Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of the life and acts of the most reverend father in God, Edmund Grindal, the first bishop of London, and the second archbishop of York and Canterbury successively, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. To which is added, an appendix of original mss. faithfully transcribed out of the best archives; whereunto reference is made in the history. In two books. [Book 1]"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


^  THE 


H  ISTORY 


OF 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

OF  THE 
MOST  REVEREND  FATHER  IN  GOD, 

EDMUND    GRINDAL, 

rm  VIBBT  BISHOP  OF  LONDON,  AND  THE  SECOND  ABCH- 

BlfROP  OF  YORK  AND  CANTERBURY  SUCCESSIVELY, 

IK  THE  REIGN  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

TO  WHICB  IS  ADDEDy 

AN  APPENDIX  OF  ORIGINAL  MSS. 

FaitUtally  Cnmcribed  out  of  the  best  ArchiTies ;  iHicieanto  Reference  is  mide 
in  IlieHifltoiy. 


IN  TViro  BOOKS. 


BY  JOHN  STRYPE,  M.  A. 


V 

^  OXFORD, 

AT  THE  CLARENDON   PRESS. 
MDCCCXXI. 


r\3S'U^   \5^ 


TO  THE 
,,JMOST  REVEREND  FATHER  IN  GOD, 

THOMAS, 

BY  OlVISfft  PAOVIDBMCBy  LOfiO  ARCHBISHOP  OP  CANTBRBURT, 
PlIMATE  OP  ALL  £N6LAND>  AKD  METROPOLITAN  | 

AND 
OUR  OP  HBR  majesty's  MOST  HONOLTRABLB  PRIVY  COUNCIL. 


^ 


May  it  please  your  Grace^ 

X  PRESENT  your  Grace  with  the  Life  and  Actions 
(as  far  as  I  could  retrieve  them)  of  one  of  your 
glorious  pretlecessors  in  the  chair  of  Canterbury, 
And  how  lie  discharged  his  most  high  and  holy 
office  in  those  critical  times,  wherein  the  newly  Re- 
formed Church  (beset  with  enemies  and  malecon- 
tents)  needed  a  very  wise  conduct,  I  leave  your 
Grace,  and  other  intelligent  and  impartial  readers, 
(after  perusal  of  these  sheets,)  to  judge. 

This  commentary  indeed,  in  course  of  time,  should 
have  followed  that  of  Archbishop  Parker's  Life,  but 
hath  the  fortune  to  appear  in  the  world  before 
it*  The  reason  whereof  was,  tlie  solicitation  of  a 
great  many  honourable,  worshipful,  reverend,  and 
other  toquisitive  persons,  who  were  desirous  (ujx>n 
an  occasion  sufficiently  known)  to  understand  more 
perfectly,  who  and  what  this  Archbisliop  was,  so 
long  ago  deceased,  that  almost  all  of  him,  but  his 

A  a 


iv  THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY. 

name,  and  a  particular  notion  or  two,  (however  taken 
up  of  him,)  was  gone  out  of  memory.  Some  of  these 
were  my  friends  and  acquaintance,  who  knew  I  had 
composed  such  a  work;  as  indeed  I  had  divers 
years  ago,  together  with  the  Life  of  his  immediate 
predecessor ;  for  this  honest  end,  viz.  to  contribute 
more  light  into  the  state  of  the  Church  of  England, 
when  it  first  emerged  out  of  Popery,  and  to  shew 
the  great  and  painful  cares  and  labours  of  those  its 
chiefests  piritual  governors ;  whom  (with  several 
others  of  Queen  Elizabeth^s  first  Bishops)  I  cannot 
but  look  upon  with  awful  reverence,  as  men  inspired 
by  God  with  larger  dfegrees  of  his  Holy  Spirit  of 
piety,  wisdom,  resolution,  and  constancy. 

To  their  request  therefore,  my  Lord,  I  soon  yield- 
ed :  not  out  of  any  inclination  to  mingle  myself  in 
quarrels  and  contests,  (which  my  nature  abhors,) 
but  to  gratify  their  reasonable  desires ;  and  likewise 
that  a  due  and  honorary  respect  might  be  kept  up 
for  the  memory  of  those  holy  Primates  and  Prelates, 
that  first  had  the  oversight  of  our  religion,  upon  the 
blessed  Reformation,  committed  to  them :  and  chief- 
ly, that  the  true  history  of  our  excellently  consti- 
tuted Church,  and  the  genuine  doctrines  and  prac- 
tices of  it,  might  be  more  known.  Which  would 
(I  dare  say)  direct  us  better  to  judge  of  our  modern 
controversies,  and  be  a  means  to  reconcile  an  ho- 
nourable esteem  towards  it ;  and  perhaps  to  unite 
Protestants  in  a  better  understanding  together,  both 
at  home  and  abroad. 

And  truly,  my  Lord,  since  this  good  Archbishop 
hath  been  lately  so  much,  and  yet  so  darkly  talked 
of,  justice  and  religion  require  that  right  be  done 


THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY. 


k 


* 


to  bid  name,  especially  liaving  been  sometime  a  per- 
fonage  of  such  eminent  rank  and  fignre  bere.  It  is 
humane  to  vindicate  tbe  reputations  of  the  dead, 
who  cannot  speak  for  themselves:  it  is  the  part  of 
a  Christian  to  do  it  for  those  who  have  been  Con- 
fe$9Gfts  for  religion,  and  lived  and  died  constantly  in 
the  true  faith  of  Christ*  But  it  is  the  duty  of  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  England  to  preserve  the 
memory,  fair  and  unspotted,  of  one  that  had  been 
advanced  to  the  highest  honour  and  trust  in  it ;  and 
bore  a  great  part  in  the  first  reformation  of  \t. 

It  is  true,  my  Lord,  it  hath  been  Archbishop 
Grindafs  misfortune  (I  cannot  tell  by  what  means) 
to  be  of  later  times  misdeemed  as  an  ill  governor  of 
this  Church*  But  surely  in  the  times  wherein  he 
lived  (when  he  was  better  known)  his  episcopal  abi- 
lities and  admirable  endowments  for  spiritual  go- 
vernment (as  well  as  his  singular  learning)  were 
much  celebrated.  Give  me  leave,  my  Lord,  to  pro- 
duce the  testimony  of  a  learned  Churchman  and 
ooiitetnporary  with  him.  When  the  see  of  York 
(anno  1568)  lay  destitute  of  a  Pastor,  Dr.  Matthew 
Ilutton,  the  Dean,  sensible  of  the  great  need  that 
oonhcm  diocese  and  province  stood  of  a  fit  person 
for  tiiat  weighty  and  difficult  charge,  sent  a  letter 
to  Cecil  the  Secretary,  expressive  of  the  same:  sug- 
gesting witlial,  wliat  qualifications  he  that  was  to 
be  acnt  among  them  ought  to  have,  viz.  **  that  he 
^  should  be  a  teacher,  because  the  country  was  ig- 
**  norant  j  a  virtuous  and  godly  man,  because  tbe 

country  was  given  to  sift  such  a  man's  life ;  a  stout 
**  and  courageous  man  in  God's  cause,  because  the 

country  otherwise  would  abuse  him ;  and  yet  a 

A3 


▼1 


THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY. 


**  sober  and  discreet  man,  lest  too  much  rigorous- 
**  ness  should  harden  the  hearts  of  some  that  by 
"  fair  means  might  be  molliBed,  &c.  And  such  a 
'*  Bishop  Hkcwise  as  was  both  learned  himself,  and 
*'  also  loved  learning ;  that  that  rude  and  blind 
"  country  might  be  furnished  with  learned  preach- 
**  ers/'  And  all  these  excellent  qualities  he  reckon- 
ed centred  in  Grindal.  For,  as  he  added,  "  such  a 
"  man  was  the  Bishop  of  London  known  to  be." 
And  therefore  he  wished  that  Lonpon  were  trans^ 
lated  to  York,  as  I  have  observed  elsewhere. 

Nothing  to  this  day  sticks  upon  our  Archbishop, 
but  the  matter  of  the  Exercises,  and  his  suspension. 
That  is  the  stumbhng  block  and  the  rock  of  offence. 
Whence  many  have  surmised,  I  know  not  what, 
inclination  in  himi  towards  a  discipline  in  this 
Church  different  to  what  was  established.  But  how 
groundless  this  is,  may  sufficiently,  nay  abundantly, 
appear  by  what  is  related  thereof  in  this  history. 
Nor  need  I  add  any  thing  more  of  that  affair,  except 
the  great  esteem  and  high  value  he  universally  had, 
even  at  that  juncture,  when  he  lay  under  his  Prince's 
frowns.  Insomuch  (if  I  may  presume  to  detain 
your  Grace  in  a  few  lines  more)  that  when  Barnes, 
Bishop  of  Durham,  had  taken  the  hberty  to  speak 
somewhat  reflectingly  upon  the  Archbishop,  soon 
after  his  disgrace,  the  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley 
took  occasion  to  signify  to  him,  with  a  concern, 
how  reports  went,  that  he  had  no  good  mind  to- 
ward the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  at  that  time  of 
his  trouble.  I  have  that  Bishop's  answer  to  that 
great  Lord,  writ  by  his  own  hand.  Wherein  it 
is  observable,  he  docs  not  charge  the  Archbishop 


H 


THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY. 


vu 


^ 
U 


with  lack  of  sincerity  toward  the  Church>  nor  coti- 
denineth  those  Exercises.  But  more  like  a  courtier, 
and  one  that  affected  further  favours  froni  the 
throne,  accused  him  of  "  wilfulness,  and  for  con- 
**  temning  the  regal  power,  and  obstinacy  in  not 
"  yielding  to  that  which  their  Honours  [of  the  Star 
*^  Chamber]  had  set  down;  the  same  being  godly 
**  and  expedient  for  the  time,  the  malapertness  of 
**  brainless  men  considered,  ic."  And  as  fur  the 
Exercises,  *'  though  being  well  ordered,  he  confess- 
**  ed  they  were  de  bene  esse  religionism  yet  they 
**  were  not  de  esse  religionis  mncenp.  And  there- 
**  fore  not  to  be  urged  so,  as  to  contend  with  her 
•^  Highness  and  her  Council. 

**  This,  he  owned  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  he  had 
**  discoursed  but  to  two  or  three  at  the  most ;  and 
**  that  he  urged  it  only  in  dcfcnce  of  her  Majesty, 
**  when  bruits  had  been  spread,  tliat  the  Archbi- 
"  shop  had  been  cruelly  dealt  withal,  and  had  nut 
**  deserved  to  be  so  straitened.  And  also  other 
^  slanders  (he  added)  had  been  dispersed,  viz.  that 
**  my  Lord  of  Leicester,  and  others,  should  further 
**  his  troubles.  Which,  he  said,  he  knew  to  be 
**  most  false:  and  that  he  was  therefore  under  a 
**  kind  of  force  to  assert  the  Archbishop's  wilfulness 
•*  and  unduti fulness  to  be  the  just  occasion  thereof, 
**  &c.  And  more  than  this,  he  altirmed,  he  had  not 
**  done ;  nor,  but  that  he  was  forced,  he  should  not 
**  have  done  or  said  any  thing  of  him  at  all.  And 
lastly ,  he  concluded,  that  he  never  minded,  if  he 
might,  to  urge  her  Majesty's  indignation  against 
"  any  man,  neque  addere  affliciionem  affiicioJ* 
A  disrespect  also  was  taken  notice  of  in  him  to- 

A  4 


THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY. 


wards  the  Archbishop ;  which  was,  that  when  he 
was  last  in  Town,  he  had  not  given  the  Archbishop 
a  visit.  But  this,  he  said,  he  had  determined  to 
have  done,  had  he  not  been  warned  by  some  (whom 
he  would  obey)  not  to  do  it. 

My  Lord,  I  have  mentioned  this  passage  for  two 
ends  chief^,  viz.  that  it  might  appear  it  was  not 
the  Archbishop's  favour  to  another  Church's  disci- 
phne,  and  dislike  of  this,  that  was  the  cause  of  his 
present  troubles ;  and  to  shew,  that  he  still  retained 
an  high  esteem  from  the  greatest  and  best  of  the 
Court ;  as  is  evident  from  that  care  that  was  taken 
that  his  good  name  should  not  be  impaired.  I  only 
add,  that  Bishop  Barnes  had  no  good- will  towards 
the  Archbishop ;  and  he  could  not  forget,  how  the 
Archbishop  liad  not  long  before  dealt  against  him 
for  some  defects,  either  in  the  discharge  of  his  epi- 
scopal function,  or  for  his  bribe-taking  officers. 

But,  my  Lord,  to  return  to  our  history.  The  be- 
nefit whereof  is  not  barely  to  acquaint  us  with  the 
life  of  a  single  Ai'chbisliop,  but  to  let  us  in  (as  it 
were  through  this  door)  into  more  public  aftairs  of 
the  State,  and  especially  of  the  Church,  that  fell 
within  that  compass  of  years.  As,  what  the  cares 
of  the  Queen  and  her  Council  were  for  religion  and 
the  good  government  of  the  Church,  in  pursuance 
of  her  authority  in  causes  ecclesiastical:  what  was 
done  in  Synods ;  what  in  ecclesiastical  Commis- 
sions, and  at  visitations  of  dioceses  and  provinces ; 
what  methods  and  labours  were  used  for  uniformity 
in  religious  worship,  established  by  law,  both  with 
Papists  and  Puritans  ;  what  Bishops  were  appointed 
to  preside  in  the  sees,  as  they  became  vacant ;  what 


4 


I 


THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY. 


IX 


ecclesiastical  canons,  ordinances,  constitutions^  and 
injunctions  were  made  or  propoonded ;  what  regu- 
lations of  Archbishops'  Courts;  what  correspond- 
ence held  with  the  Reformed  Churches  abroad; 
what  respect  had  to  those  strangers,  that  for  the 
sake  of  Christ  and  true  religion,  fled  over,  and 
planted  themselves  in  this  kingdom :  inspection 
into  the  religion  and  manners  of  the  Inns  of  Court 
and  Universities;  vigilancy  against  errors  and  he- 
resies ;  with  divers  other  things  of  that  nature. 
All  of  good  use  for  such  as  desire  to  understand 
the  true  constitution  of  our  excellent  apostolical 
Church, 

And  now,  my  Lord,  1  have  nothing  more  to  add, 
but  the  protestation  of  my  truth  and  sincerity  in 
every  thing  I  have  writ  concerning  this  most  ve- 
nerabte  Primate,  and  the  other  affairs  concurring- 
^  It  is  tiie  product  of  many  years  search  into  authen- 
^Llic  manuscripts,  records,  papers  of  state,  and  more 
^P^^ret  letters ;  besides  the  registers  of  London  and 
"Canterbury,  (wherein  I  have  used  mine  own  eyes,) 
and  that  of  York,  (wherein  I  have  been  forced  to 
use   the  eyes  of  otliers,  but  of  such  faithful,  dili- 
geot   persons    as    we   may    confide   in.)     A   good 
number  of  these  (besides  those  that  are  entered  into 
the  body  of  the  history)  I  have  exactly  transcribed, 
and  cast  them  to  the  end  of  the  book,  for  the  jus- 
tification of  myself,  and  the  satisfaction  of  inqui- 
sitive  readers.     And  as   1   have  had  these  advan- 
tages of  archives,  so  I   have   invariably  followed 
them,  and  without  reserve  or  concealment,  fairly 
and  faithfully  set  down  the  notices  they  have  fur- 
nished roc  with. 


X  THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY. 

And  thus^  my  Lord,  recommending  myself  and 
my  pains  unto  the  favourable  interpretation  and 
candour  of  your  Grace,  (and  all  other  learned  read- 
ers,) I  humbly  take  my  leave,  being. 

If  it  please  your  Grace, 

Your  Grace's  most  humble 

And  obedient  servant, 

JOHN  STRYPE. 


CHAPTERS   AND  CONTENTS. 


BOOK  L 


CHAP.  I. 

xJRINDAL'S  country  and  parentage.  Noted  m  the  University 
for  hit  learning.  Disputes  before  King  Efdward**  Visitors, 
Becomes  Ridley  Bishop  of  Lron don's  Chaplcun.  Preferred. 
MAJtia  Buccr,  the  Kings  Public  Prottssor  at  Cambridge, 
I  ipplics  to  bim.  Preaches  abroad.  Becomes  Chaplain  to  tbe 
King.  Nominated  for  a  Bishop.  Fh'cs  beyond  sea,  and 
lives  in  t-Tiile  under  Queen  Mary,  P,  1. 


Anno  15l|>. 


CHAP 

Some  account  of  him  in  hh  exile. 


IL 


Concerned  in  the  Frankfort  Aa no  1664. 
business.  Bishop  Ridley's  letter  to  Iiim  in  relation  thereto. 
Hi*  letter  to  that  Bishop  concerning  the  condition  of  the 
exilc5.  Aids  Mr,  John  Fox  in  his  Mart yro logical  Histories. 
His  Idler  of  advice  to  him.  Sends  to  Fox  accounts  of  seve- 
rml  tatc  martyrdoms  in  England.  Ridley  sends  Grindal  a 
letter  about  bis  disputation  at  Oxford^  and  concerning  tbe 
Frmnkfort  contest.  P.  13. 


CHAP.  IIL 

Grindal  comes  home.  Employed  in  tbe  reformation  of  reli-  Aimo  1650* 
gion  i  and  in  a  public  disputation  with  some  Popish  Bishops.  '*^®* 
Preaches  at  the  Court,  and  at  St.  Pauls.  He  is  one  oi  tbe 
Queen'f  Visitora.  Visitation  of  London^  He  and  other 
eminent  exiles  preach  at  the  Cross.  Nominated  for  the  see  of 
London.  His  scruples.  Consults  with  Peter  Martyr  abtiut 
vaiious  usages  in  this  Church,    Martyr's  answers  and  advice. 


xii  .     CHAPTERS 

Griddal  electa  his  letter  to  the  Queen  about  exchanges  of  Bi- 
shops*  lands.  His  concern  about  the  crucifix  in  the  Queen's 
chapel.  P.  32. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Anno  1560.  Made  Bishop  of  London.  Arms  granted  him  from  Garter 
King  of  Arms.  His  Officers.  Some  of  his  first  cares  in  his 
high  function.  Ordains  Ministers.  Preaches  in  his  habits. 
Reforms  the  perambulation  in  Rogation  Week.  Preaches  at 
May  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  funeral.  In  commission  for  regu- 
lating matters  of  the  Church  -,  and  for  reforming  the  Les- 
sons and  Calendar.  He  and  the  Archbishop^  their  secret  let- 
ter to  the  Queen  about  her  marriage.  P.  48. 

CHAP.  V, 

The  Bishop  superintendent  of  the  foreigners*  churches  in  Lon- 
don. His  assistance  of  them.  His  dealings  with  some  of 
the  members  that  were  Anabaptists.  Censures  Hamstedius 
and  Acontius.  A  form  of  a  revocation  for  Hamstedius^ 
drawn  by  the  Bishop.  The  Spaniards  desire  a  church.  Cor- 
ranus,  the  Spanish  preacher.  Acts  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Com- 
mission.    More  ordinations  of  Ministers.  P.  61. 

CHAP.  VL 

Anno  1661.  The  Bishop  writes  to  Frankfort  in  behalf  of  the  Dutch  church 
there.  Unites  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  at  Axe  to  St.  Andrew 
Undershaft.  St.  Paul's  burnt.  Some  relation  of  it.  The 
Bishop  of  Durham  preaches  there  a  suitable  sermon  the  next 
Sunday.  The  Queen's  order  for  the  repair.  The  Archbi- 
shop's and  Bishop's  care  for  taxing  the  Clergy  thereunto. 
Proclamation  against  profanation  of  that  and  all  other 
churches.  The  Bishop  visits  St.  Paul's^  LondoUj  and  the  rest  of 
his  diocese.  Injunctions  given.  Dr.  Philip  Baker^  Rector  of 
St.  Andrew's  Wardrobe,  deprived.  Application  of  certain 
Heads  of  Oxon^  to  the  Bishop^  concerning  a  disturbance  in 
Queen's  college.  P.  74. 

CHAP,  VIL 

Anno  156S.  The  Bishop's  proceedings  in  the  repair  of  St.  Paul's.    Ordered 


AND  CONTENTS. 


xui 


^ 
^ 


to  bavc  the  Queen's  recovery  declared  at  St.  Paurs.     Com- 

raeads  the  service  of  Count  Oldenburgb  to  tbe  Qiicen.  Looks 

liter  private  Masses  in  London.      The  Queen*9  writ  to  the  Aimo  1563. 

Bishop^  to  cite  the  Clergy  to  a  Symod.     Certifies  the  state  of 

his  diocese.     Appoints  prayers  and  fasting  in  London  for  the 

pbgue.    Urges  the  duty  of  fasting, ,  His  cares  for  the  Queen*s 

iftfety^  and  removal  farther  from  London.  P.  93. 


P 


CHAP.  VIIL 
The  Btshop'ti  charitable  mediations  for  sorac  foreigners.  Zan- 
chy,  Professor  of  Divinity  at  Strasburgb,  consults  with  him. 
His  discreet  answer.  His  letter  to  the  Lord  Robert  Dudley 
about  his  excommunicating  one  Sebastian  belonging  to 
Paul's  choir,  being  a  Papist.  The  Bishop's  discourse  with 
Dr,  Watson*  harboured  with  him.  His  advice  to  the  Secre- 
tmfy  concerning  his  disease,  SampsoDj  Dean  of  Christ's 
Church,  Onon,  applies  to  him  concerning  statutes  for  their 
house.  Prepares  an  OfiBce  for  the  plague  abated.  Appoints 
an  Admonition  to  be  read  in  the  churches.  Office  upon  the 
ccmstng  of  the  plague.  P.  109. 


foi 


^hrhe 


CHAP.  IX. 

S" Christian  concern  for  his  own  country.  Uses  his  interest 
for  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle.  Foru'ards  the  settling  our  mer- 
dmots  at  Embden.  In  gratitude  to  Germany  shews  respects 
towards  Count  John  of  Frisia  ;  and  towards  the  Duke  of 
Wirtenburgh's  agent.  Punishes  one  Barton,  a  scandalous 
Minister  of  London.  Collates  Dr.  Coverdale  to  St.  Magnus. 
Cbnfutes  the  book  of  one  Velsius,  a  Dutch  sectary.  Nowels 
Catechism.  P.  125. 


CHAP.  X. 

Bishop  takes  the  degree  of  Doctor  in  Dvinlty.  Recom- Anno  1 5^4. 
mends  a  servant  of  his,  a  German,  to  the  Dutch  church.  Ztn- 
chy,  of  Strasburgb,  presents  a  book  to  the  Bishop.  Declares 
his  case  to  bimj  why  he  left  Strasburgb.  The  Bishop's  pro- 
ceedtngs  with  such  as  neglected  wearing  the  habits.  What 
was  done  in  the  Archdeacon  of  London's  visitation  at  St. 
Sepulchres  church)   and  by  the  Queen's  Commissioners  at 


xiv  CHAPTERS 

Lambeth.  Preaches  at  the  Emperor*s  funerals  at  St.  Paul's. 
Lays  the  parish  of  the  Strand  to  the  Savoy.  Boner  writes 
to  the  Queen,  and  pretends  conscience  for  not  taking  the  oath 
of  supremacy.  P.  139. 

CHAP.  XL 

Anno  I5(r5.  Thanksgiving  in  St.  Pauls  for  the  deliverance  of  Malta.  The 
Bishop  deals  again  with  his  Clergy  for  conformity.  The 
Book  of  Advertisements  sent  to  the  Bishop.  BuUinger  writes 
to  him  concerning  the  habits  :  and  he  to  Bullinger  :  and  to 
Zanchy,  concerning  the  present  di£Ferences  in  the  Church. 
Two  of  the  Spanish  church  in  London^  in  danger  of  the  in- 
quisition, apply  for  favour  to  the  Bishop.  Procures  a  letter 
in  behalf  of  certain  of  the  Dutch  church  clapt  up  in  Flan- 
ders. Requires  a  catalogue  of  the  members  of  the  Dutch 
church*  Reviews  Nowel's  book  against  Dorman.  Licenseth 
a  book  of  CalfhiPs  about  the  Cross,  against  Marshal.  Beza 
sends  him  his  Annotations.  Moves  Jiim  for  a  confession  for 
all  the  churches  to  subscribe  to.  Argues  with  him  about  the 
contentions  in  England.  P.  152. 

CHAP.  XIL 

Anno  1567.  The  Bishop's  concern  with  some  separatists  ;  convented  before 
him.  Argues  at  large  with  them.  Beza  dislikes  them.  The 
Bishop*s. advice  about  a  good  Bishop  for  Armagh.  The  Bi- 
shop's letter,  that  none  be  su£Fered  to  preach  without  licence. 

P.  168. 

CHAR  XIIL 

Anno  1568.  Some  Puritan  Ministers  go  into  Scotland  to  preach  the  Grospel; 
but  return  again.  Inquiry  after  strangers  affected  with 
heresies  or  other  crimes.  The  Bishop's  advice  therein.  Stow's 
study  searched  for  Popish  books.  The  Bishop's  concern 
with  Corfanus,  the  Spanish  Preacher,  who  appeals  to  Beza. 
Beza  refers  him  to  the  Bishop.  The  miserable  case  of'  Ge- 
neva recommended  to  the  Bishop.  Propositions  set  forth  by 
the  Dutch  church,  to  adjust  and  determine  some  differences 
among  them.  Allowed  by  the  Bishop.  Colleges  in  Oxford 
Popishly  affected.  The  Bishop's  advice  thereupon.  He  in- 
terposeth  for  the  strangers.  P.  1 79. 


AND  CONTENTS. 


X? 


CHAP.  XIV. 

isU  sclat  liberty  by  the  Bishop  :  and  why.    The  danger-  Anno  n€9, 

CRU  condition  of  the  realm.     The  Dean  of  St.  Pauls  letter 

to  the  Bishop,  upon  the  poisoning  of  D'Andelot  in  France, 

His  care  for  checking  Popery  at  the  Inna  of  Court.     Plotting 

of  Papists  at  Bath,     South  worth,  a  Lancashire  Knight,  and 

Papist^  committed  to  the  Bishop  :  and  Milerus  an  Irishman. 

^_    The  Bishop's  letter  to  Court  about  Boner's  buriaL    A  visita- 

^B  tion  of  King^s  college  in  Cambridge  by  the  Bishop's  means. 

ii         Articles  against  a  Popish  Provost :   deprived.     The   Bishop 

recommends  Mr,  Goad  to  succeed  him.     Aspersed,  upon  his 

presenting  the  Queen  with  grapes  from  Fulham.  P.  200* 

►  CHAP.  XV. 

BMsbop  further  concerned  in  Corranus's  business.  The  ground 
d[  the  French  church's  complaint  against  him.  The  Bi- 
shop*8  behaviour  in  the  nation's  present  dangers.  Tlie  Bi- 
shop of  Ross,  Miterus,  and  Hare^  Papists,  in  custody  with  the 
fiishop.  Papists  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  before  the  Bishop  in 
Commission.  Interrogatories  for  tlient  His  care  of  St. 
Joliii*9  college.  P.  2 1 7. 


m  CHAP.  XVI. 

Tlie  Bishop's  dealings  with  Bonham  and  Crane^  separatist 
preftcbers*  That  party  make  complaint  of  the  Bishop  to  the 
Cooneil^  The  Council  writes  to  the  Bishop  concerning  them, 
HU  iiGe4>iint  of  them  to  the  Council  j  and  vindication  of  him- 
*eU.  His  advice  concerning  them.  Bonham's  promise  read 
mod  declared  before  the  Bishop  ^    which  he  brake.        P.  226. 


BOOK   11. 


CHAP.  I. 


Orindal'*  nomination  for  York.     His  concern  for  the  reform- Anno  isro. 
$aian  of  abuses  at  the  Savoy.    Hi$  coD&rmation.    His  advice 


xvi  CHAPTERS 

about  Cartwrighty  and  his  lectures  at  Cambridge.  Goes 
down  into  Yorkshire.  The  qualities  of  the  people  there. 
Confirms  the  Bishop  Suffragan  of  Nottingham,  Bishop  of 
Carlisle.    Visits  his  diocese.  P.  233. 

CHAP.  II. 

Anno  1571.  His  metropoHtical* visitation.  A  book  of  Canons  sent  him 
from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  His  fears  of  a  premu- 
nire.  His  injunctions  to  the  provrace.  Clergy,  and  Laity,  and 
to  the  Church  of  York.  Whittingham,  Dean  of  Durham, 
cited  before  ther  Archbishop.  Bullinger  answers  th^  Pope*s 
bull  against  the  Queen.  Contest  about  a  prebend  in  York. 
Excuses  himself  to  Cecil  about  Broxbom  parsonage.  The 
Archbishop*s  demesnes  at  Battersea.  A  Bishop  of  Man  con- 
firmed. Exercises  set  up  at  Northampton,  for  the  interpreta-^ 
tion  of  Scripture.  P.  246. 

CHAP.   III. 

Anno  1579.  The  Archbishop's  letter  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  in  commenda- 
**^*'  tion  of  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  now  Lord  President  of  the 

north;  Writes  fot  an  Ecclesiastical  Commission.  Writes  to 
the  Lord  Treasurer  against  concealments,  in  behalf  of  his 
Clergy  j  and  concerning  an  High  Sheriff  for  Cheshire.  His 
informations  against  Sir  Rowland  Stanley.  His  thoughts  of 
a  proclamation  for  Orders  in  the  Church  -,  and  the  Coiincirs 
letters  thereupon.  Some  innovators  enjoined  prebends  and 
livings  in  the  Church.  His  judgment  thereof.  Seasonably 
interposes  in  the  behalf  of  some  poor  Commoners.       P.  262. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Anno  1574.  His  and  the  Presidents  good  government.  Decrease  of  Pa- 
pists in  the  north.  Rejects  an  ignorant  Clerk.  The  Archbi- 
shop oppressed  with  the  stone  and  strangury.  Sherbom 
hospital:  Lever,  Master  thereof.  The  Archbishop's  letter 
to  the  Court  in  behalf  of  it.  One  Lowth,  a  Puritan,  slanders 
the  Archbishop's  doings  in  commission.  His  advice  about 
answering  a  book  of  Discipline  set  forth  by  the  Puritans. 
Reports  of  various  sects  risen  up  trouble  him.  Correspond- 
ence between  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  him.    Con- 


AND  CONTENTS. 


xvn 


sitlta  with  bim  about  entertainment  of  ibe  Queen,  An  eitrtb- 
quake  in  tbe  north.  His  tbougbts  of  it.  Visits  his  church  of  Anoo  U75« 
York*  Confirms  the  Bishop  of  Norwich.  The  Lord  President 
ncDtioned  by  bim  with  honour  for  his  good  service ;  parti - 
cnloHy  about  pacifying  a  broil  upon  tbe  borders*  Prefers, 
Ramisden^  tbe  Lord  Treasurer's  Chaplain.  His  discreet  let* 
ter  to  the  Archbishop  concerning  tbe  jurisdiction  of  Arch- 
lincoos.  P.  272. 


■        Cb) 


N 
n 


CHAR  V, 

inated  for  tbe  see  of  Canterbury.  Tbe  Lord  Presidents  Anna  I  S76t 
cbaracter  of  him  upon  bis  remove.  Sandys^  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, bis  successor.  Their  contest  about  dilapidations.  Grin- 
dal*B  election  and  confirmation.  Makes  a  feast  at  Lambeth. 
A  Convocation.  Articles  then  framed  and  agreed  to.  He* 
stores  a  silenced  preacher  in  tbe  diocese  of  Chichester  |  but 
imposed  upon.  Intercedes  for  St,  John's  college,  Bucer*s 
Scripta  Anglkana  dedicated  to  him*  His  wonderful  escape 
of  death  by  an  arrow^  mentioned  in  the  dedication ;  and  tbe 
omen  thereof.  P.  282. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Looks  alter  bis  Courts,  Court  of  Faculties^  His  regulation  of 
diapensations,  Tbe  advices  of  bis  learned  lawyers  for  rcform- 
atioo  of  abuses }  viz.  Jones^  Harvey,  Aubrey,  Yale.  Two 
of  bis  officers^  his  Vicar  Genera^  and  bis  Official  of  the 
Afcb^#  contend  for  precedency.  A  new  Ecclesiastical  Com- 
nitsioD.  P.  300. 


CHAP.  VIL 

RediB«yii,  tbe  Archbishop*s  Chaplain,  becomes  Archdeacon  of 
Canterbury.  Consecrates  a  Bishop  of  Rochester,  and  a  Bi* 
sbopaf  Man.  Tbe  Queen's  letters  for  the  Bishop  of  Man. 
Begins  a  metropolitical  visitation.  Commissions  for  visiting 
of  tike  several  dioceses.  Injunctions  for  Gloucester;  and  for 
Articles  for  tbe  Visitations.  Puritans  set  up  tbeir 
cailliDe.    His  course  with  them.  F.  312. 


CHAP.  VOL 

letter  to  the  Archbishops  congratulatory, 
b 


Johannes 


^Tiii  CHAPTERS 

Sturmios  ai  Strasburgh,  the  Archbishop's  mediation  for  him* 
lohibitions  issued  from  his  Courts  complained  of;  his  letters 
to  his  officers  for  regulation  thereof.  New  trouble  about  bis 
Court  of  Faculties.  Exercises  or  prophesyings.  The  Queen 
likes  them  not.  The  Archbishop  regulates  them.  Dr.  Ju- 
ho,  the  physician ;  the  Archbishop's  judgment  in  his  cause. 
His  excellent  letter  to  the  Queen  concerning  the  exercises. 
Whether  the  Earl  of  Leicester  were  offended  with  the  Arch- 
bishop for  Julio*s  business.  The  exercises  put  down  by  the 
Queen.  The  Council's  letter  to  the  Archbishop  for  keeping 
Ember  days  and  Lent.  The  Archbishop's  letter  for  obserra* 
tion  of  the  same.  Collection  for  CoUiton  Haven.  Sandys 
confirmed  for  York  5  Elmer^  or  Aylmer^  consecrated  for  Lon- 
don. P.  321. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Anno  1577.  Dr.  Whitgift  consecrated  Bishop  of  Worcester.  The  Bishops 
commanded  to  put  down  the  exercises :  and  unlawful  Min- 
isters forbid.  The  Archbishop  confined  and  sequestered.  The 
metropolitical  visitation  goes  on.  Popish  recusants  increase. 
Orders  to  the  Archbishop  for  inquiry  after  them.  Consulta- 
tion for  punishing  them  by  pecuniary  mulcts.  Faculties  in 
Ireland,  whether  still  to  issue  out  of  the  Archbishop's  Court. 
The  Lord  Treasurer's  advice  to  the  Archbishop  concerning 
his  submission.  His  humble  address  to  the  Star-chamber. 
The  judgment  of  the  learned  concerning  prophecies.  Tlie  in- 
conveniences of  the  Archbishop's  sequestration.  Remains  se- 
questered. Two  Civilians  appointed  to  officiate  for  him :  who 
commits  to  them  the  office  of  Vicar  General  -,  yet  sometimes^ 
and  on  some  occasions,  acts  in  his  own  name.  P.  340. 

CHAP.  X. 

Anno  1578,  Prevents  taking  timber  out  of  his  woods.    Commends  a  contri- 

1&79 

bntion  for  C*hard :  and  for  Bath.  The  Archbishop's  officers. 
Norwich  diocese  visited.  Consecrates  Wolton  Bishop  of 
Exon.  Stubbes's  book  against  the  Queen's  marriage  with 
Monsieur.  The  Council's  letter  to  the  Archbishop  relating 
thereto.  '  His  order  to  the  Preachers  hereupon  :  and  to  some 
-  -     'n  -■    Preachers  that  would  not  administer  thc(  Sacraments;  whom 


AND  CONTENTS. 


xin 


the  Council  had  notiJied  to  him.  DItfercnce  between  Sandys^ 
DOW  Arcbbiittiop  of  York,  and  Archbishop  Grincial^  (ibout  the 
ckmesnes  of  Battersea.  His  declaration  about  the  state  of 
Battersca.  P,  357. 


r  CHAR  XL 

The  Archbishop  calls  bis  dtoce^e  to  prayers  and  linmiliatlonj  Aimo  1580* 
occasioned  by  an  earthquake.  The  Council  orders  the  same 
prayers  throughout  all  the  dioceses.  Decides  a  difference  in 
Merton  college;  and  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  be- 
tween the  Doctors  and  Heads,  His  judgment  and  opinion 
herein  signified  to  that  University*s  Chancellor,  Sends  out 
•nicies  of  inquiry  for  backsliders  in  religion.  Popish  era  is- 
larlcs  multiply.  Consecrates  Watson  and  Overton  for  Win- 
toDj  and  Coventry  and  Litchfield.  Goes  on  with  his  metro- 
politjcal  visitation.  A  Convocation,  What  was  done  therein. 
They  petition  the  Queen  for  the  Archbishop's  restoration. 
Excommunication  to  be  reformed.  He  dcviseth  a  solemn 
form  of  penance  to  be  used.  P.  368. 

^  CHAP.  XIL 

The  Ccancil's  letter  to  the  Archbishop  in  behalf  of  Nicols^  a  Aanoissi. 
Jetttit,  that  recanted ;  and  concerning  the  recusants  that 
refttsed  conference*  His  directions  of  inquiry  to  hts  Arch- 
deacon and  Commissary  for  that  purpose.  Visits  Merton 
college.  The  metropolitical  visitation  proceeds.  Consecrates 
BuIUngham  Bishop  of  Gloucester.  Grants  a  licence  to  the 
Lord  Cheney,  to  remove  his  ancestors'  bodies  to  the  church 
^  of  Bilnner,  Br.  Aubrey  and  Dr,  Clark  acting  for  the  Arch- 
bishop. Grants  a  commission  in  his  own  name  for  the  Com- 
missarythip  of  Canterbury,  P.  390. 


CHAP.  XIIL 

Owlers  to  the  Archbishop  to  certify  the  dwellings  of  recusants.  Anno  I58t* 
UiddJeton  confirmed  Bishop  of  St.  David's.  The  sad  condi- 
tion of  that  diocese.  Licenseth  a  Scotch  Preacher.  Metropo- 
Ktscal  visitations.  His  submission  and  declaration.  His  «e- 
fvetlfatioo  taken  oC  His  letter  to  Bishop  Whitgift  to  visit 
b2 


XX  CHAPTERS 

the  diocese  of  Litchfield  -,  and  there  to  decide  a  controversy 
wherein  the  Bishop  of  Litchfield  was  concerned ;  relating  to 
a  contest  between  Babington  and  Beacon  for  the  office  of 
Chancellor.  The  Archbishop's  instructions  therein.  Dr. 
Beacon  (who  was  of  St.  John's  college)  commended.  The 
Archbishop^  by  his  instrument,  causeth  the  visitation  of  this 
church  to  cease.    And  why.  P.  399. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  Archbishop  blind.  Desires  to  resign.  The  Queen  grants 
it.  His  care  of  a  contribution  for  Geneva.  Their  distressed 
case  signified  from  the  English  Ambassador  at  Paris.  Let- 
ters of  the  Council  and  Archbishop  to  the  Bishops  in  behalf 
of  that  city.  The  Archbishop  founds  a  freeschool  in  St. 
Begh*s.  The  state  of  the  foundation.  The  Queen  sends  the 
Archbishop  a  new  year's  gift.  His  petitions  to  her  in  order 
to  his  resignation.  The  pension  he  required  for  his  life ;  left 
to  the  Lord  Treasurer  to  despatch.  P.  41 1. 

CHAP.  XV. 
Anno  1588.  Moves  for  his  resignation.  Makes  his  last  will.  His  bequests, 
and  charitable  gifts.  His  death.  His  burial.  His  monument 
and  epitaph.  The  state  of  his  school.  His  care  of  repairs  of 
his  houses  and  fabrics.  Nevertheless  his  executors  troubled 
for  dilapidations.  The  Archbishop's  relations.  His  Chap- 
lains and  Officers.  P.  425. 

CHAP.  XVL 

Observations  upon  this  Archbishop.  His  temper.  His  affection 
for  true  religion.  His  abilities  in  preaching.  His  govern- 
ment of  the  Church.  His  labours  to  furnish  the  Church  with 
learned  Ministers.  His  zeal  for  the  exercises  on  that  ac- 
count. Some  things  observed  concerning  them.  His  con- 
stancy. His  plainness  and  freedom.  His  humility  in  his  high 
station.  His  dealing  with  Puritans.  His  free  and  notable 
counsel  to  the  Queen.  P.  437. 

CHAP.  XVII. 
What  Camden^  Holinshed,  Stow,  Godwin,  Rogers,  and  other 
historians  have  related  concerning  this  Archbishop.    Unfairly 


AND  CONTENTS.  xxi 

represented  by  Dr.  Fuller.  A  passage  of  Dr.  Heylin  concem- 
ing  him  considered.  Some  farther  account  given  of  him, 
from  a  BfS.  history  in  Pembroke  hall,  Cambridge.  A  dia- 
logue written  by  him  against  transubstantiation.  The  con- 
clusion. P.  452. 


THE 

HISTORY 

OF 

THE   LIFE   AND   ACTS 

OF  THE 
MOST  REVEREND  FATHER  IN  GOD, 

EDMUND    GRINDAL, 

The  first  Bishop  of  London  afler  Queen  Elizabeth's  Access  to  the 
Crown,  and  the  second  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 


BOOK  I. 


CHAP.  I. 

f^iindoTs  country  and  parentage.  Noted  in  the  Univer- 
^Jbr  his  teaming.  Disputes  hefbre  the  Kin^s  Vi- 
riiors.  Becomes  Bishop  Ridley's  Chaplain.  Bucer  ap^ 
plies  to  him.  Preaches  abroad.  Becomes  Chaplain  to 
the  King.     Lives  in  exile. 

We  have  but  little  to  say  of  the  earlier  part  of  this  Pre-  CHAP. 
Ws  life.     He  was  bom  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  ISIQ* . 


m  a  little  angle  of  the  county  of  Cumberland  called  Qowp- Anno  isia 
Ivid,  or  Cofdandf  fixHn  the  hiUs  in  those  southern  parts  ^c^^^T^ 
die  ooun^,  which  cope  in  the  old  English  language  im-^*^* 
porteth.     And  though,  as  he  himself  in  one  of  his  letters 
gave  the  character  of  it,  Cbwpland,  of  all  that  shire,  was 
the  ignorantest  part  in  religion,  yet  brought  it  forth  this 
duning  light  c^  learning  and  religion:  and  however  bar* 


2  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   barous  the  place  of  his  birtli  was,  yet  it  obtwied  a  great 
share  in  his  tender  affection  and  love  towards  it.    It  had  la- 


Anno  i5i9.boure4  not  only  under  great  ignorance,  but  under  great  op- 
^  pression  of  covetous  landlords,  most  of  any  one  part  of  the 
realm.     For  the  redressing  of  which,  in  the  month  of  May, 
anno  1563,  when  he  was  Bishop  of  London,  he  betook  him* 
self  to  Sir  William  Cecil,  Secretary  of  State,  his  cordial  and 
constant  friend;  discovering  at  large  to  him  the  state  of  the 
place,  and  discoursing  and  consulting  with  him  about  a  re- 
medy of  the  evils  it  suffered  under :  having  often  thought, 
as  he  said,  to  make  a  general  suit  to  him  for  a  r^ard  to 
it.     Which,  no  question,  had  a  good  effect 
The  gentry      The  like  coucem  this  reverend  and  pious  Bishop  had  for 
there.         ^j^^  g^^  education  of  the  gentry  there ;  whose  influence  he 
knew  would  be  so  considerable  upon  the  whole  country. 
And  hearing  of  the  decease  of  one  Mr.  Skelton,  a  gentleman 
that  had  lived  very  near  his  own  native  town,  leaving  a 
young  son  and  heir  behind  him,  he  speedily  informed  the 
said  Cecil,  master  of  the  wards,  of  it;  adding,  that  he  knew 
his  countrymen  would  make  good  speed  for  the  wardship. 
And  therefore  he  earnestly  desired  the  said  master,  **  that 
**  he  would  take  order  for  the  good  education  of  the  ward ; 
^^  and  not  leave  the  poor  tenants  subject  to  the  expilations  of 
"  those  country  gentlemen,  without  some  choice.*"  Wherein 
he  offered,  if  it  pleased  him  to  understand  his  opnion,  to 
utter  it  simply  according  to  his  understanding. 
Hit  fiuniiy       As  for  the  Bishop^s  own  family  and  reladons,  to  them  he 
UonT^     bore  an  hearty  affection,  as  well  as  to  his  country.     He  wa* 
bom  in  the  parish  of  St  Begh^s,  (so  called  from  a  certain 
Irish  virgin  saint,  named  St  B^;a,  who  retired  here,  and 
had  a  cell  afterwards  founded  here  to  her  memory.)    Yet  a 
Baiph  The- very  inquisitive  learned  gentleman  in  the  ncnrth  bath  iiK 
h^jL.  *^®^  "^^'  that  this  Bishop  wa^  not  horn  at  St  fish's,  but 
at  Hensingham,  a  mile  south  of  Whitehav^  three  mil«ft 
distant  from  St  Begh's,  but  in  the  said  purish. 

There  was  an  intimate  friendship  and  familiarity;  from 
Edwin  their  youths  continued  between  him  and  Edwin  Sandys,, 
St.  Be^h'l.  ^^  succe^ed  him  also  in  London  and  Yqjrk,  which  ^raag. 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


rn  it  seeius,  from  tlieir  acquamtance  in  this  lovm  of  St.    CHAP. 
[Bcgh's;  Sandys  being  from  the  said  place,  and  his  father  a 
[  juitice  of  peace  there*     For  from  twelve  years  old  (except*^n»o '^i®- 
hni  Sandy s^R  thirteenth  to  his  eighteenth,  when  peril aps 

»tlliir  parting  was  <K-casioncd  by  one  of  them  going  to  the 
IMtimty  before  the  other;   Sandys  being  three  or  four 
Jllfv  elder  tlian  Grindal)  they  had  lived  in  the  ITniversity, 
ml  out  of  it,  through  all  fortunes,  (botli  in  adversity,  for 
(he  mke  of  the  Gospel,  and  in  prosperity,)  as  brothers  toge- 
ther. And  therefore,  in  the  year  1563,  when  Sandy s\s  fonner  VhL  Annd. 
life  and  innocency  !iad  been  unhandst^iiiely  traduced  by  Sir?  *     j 
John  Bourn,  of  Worcester,  kniglit,  in  an  apology  of  hh  to  s^. 
lfc«  Thrixy  Council,  he  earnestly  prayed  them,  that  Bishop 
Gnndal,  who  had  known  him  so  well  from  his  young  years, 
might  be  called  to  give  his  testimony  of  his  behaviour. 

In  an  liouse  here,  in  St.  Begh^s  parish,  held  by  his  fa-Prucurv« 
thcr,  be  fetched  Ids  first  breath.  The  lease  of  this  house,  J^^^^-iy, 
with  the  land  pertaining  thereto,  being  under  twenty  shil- 
hlp  rent',  but  well  built  at  the  charges  of  his  father  and 
bniliCT,  he  obtained  of  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner;  together  with 
iiocher  lease  of  certain  tithes  of  tlie  parsonage  of  St.  BeghX  3 
WtMelf  paying  the  fines,  and  conferring  it  upon  his  brother 
a»d  his  children ;  intending  tliereby  to  advance  his  family. 
But  God  disappointed  him ;  tlie  males  of  the  family  dying 
looQ  alter;  and,  by  some  unl(K>ked-for  misfortune,  the  leases 
bang  in  danger  of  a  forfeiture.  For  his  brother,  whose 
•air  was  Robert,  aiid  his  wife  Elizabeth,  and  Edmund  lug 
SOD,  all  three  died  anno  1567,  in  the  space  of  three 
*efcks,  to  the  goixl  Bishop's  no  small  grief:  his  said  brother 
four  daughters  oi-phans;  and  by  his  testament  he 
hii  second  daughter  Anne  stile  executrix :  whereby 
>he  had  the  pos^^SJ^ion  of  those  two  leases.  She  had  been 
•died  in  her  father's  last  testament  to  be  directed  in  all 
thi^p  by  her  uncle  the  Bishop.  But,  clean  contrary  to  his 
BUad,  and  utterly  against  his  will,  die  bestowed  herself  in 

with  one  William  Dacres,  stm  of  Richard  Bacrcs,  iii<.  nifc* 
who  dwelt  beside  Carlisle:  which  Wdliani  had  combined  ^l[^^^  '** 
frith  Leonard  Dacres  and  others  in  that  traitorous 


4  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  rebellion,  moved  in  the  year  1569,  in  Cumberland.  Now  the 
Bishop^s  fear  was,  that  if  William  Dacres,  who  married  his 
Auno  1519.  niece,  should  forfeit  his  goods  and  chattels  by  reason  of  his 
being  in  rebellion,  he  having  the  two  leases  in  his  hand,  they 
might  all  be  swallowed  up  in  the  forfeiture;  and  so  his  other 
three  nieces  be  utterly  deprived  of  their  portions  thermn. 
Hit  leases  This  put  the  Bishop  upon  suing  to  the  Secretary  his 
forfeitedT  frie»^>  i^  ^^  month  of  February  the  said  year,  that  he 
would  be  a  means  to  the  Queen  aforehand,  (for  avcnding 
the  being  prevented,)  that  she  would  grant,  that  the  portion 
and  interest  which  the  other  three  sisters  orphans  had,  or 
ought  to  have  had,  in  the  said  two  leases,  might  be  reserved 
unto  them :  and  also,  that  whatsoever  might  accrue  to  h^ 
Majesty  by  forfeiture  or  attainder  of  the  said  William 
Dacres,  concerning  those  leases  of  the  house  and  tithes 
aforesaid,  he  (the  Bishop)  might  have  the  preference  before 
another  for  the  purchasing  thereof;  being  willing  to  pay  as 
much  as  the  thing  was  worth,  or  more :  leaving  the  Secre- 
tary, as  he  said,  to  consider  how  much  he  was  bound  in  na- 
ture and  charity  to  make  this  request.  Or  in  case  the  for- 
feitiure  fell  not  to  the  Queen,  but  to  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner^s 
executors,  (which  was  the  common  o|Hnion  at  St.  Begh^  by 
reason  of  the  charter  of  liberties  which  the  abbey  there  had, 
and  Sir  Thomas  purchased,)  then  he  prayed  the  said  Secre- 
tary, who  was  one  of  the  said  Chaloner^s  executors,  that  he 
would  permit  him  to  compound  with  him :  though  his  judg- 
ment, as  he  added,  was,  that  no  such  liberty  could  pretend 
to  a  title  in  the  goods  of  traitors, 
wui.  Gria-  I  cannot  trace  his  family  any  farther ;  only,  that  I  find 
Elisabeth's  ^^^  William  Grindal,  a  dear  and  intimate  friend,  colleague, 
tutor.  and  pupil  of  Roger  Ascham,  Fellow  of  St.  John^s  college  in 
Cambridge:  who  was  removed  from  the  college  to  the  court 
by  Cheke,  King  Edward's  tutor,  and  dwelt  with  him,  and  as- 
sisted him,  probably  for  a  time,in  the  instructingof  that  prince. 
He  was  chiefly  employed  as  a  tutor  to  the  Lady  Elizabeth  in 
her  studies.  Ascham,  in  a  letter  to  the  said  lady,  commend- 
ing her  proficiency  in  learning,  and  rendering  her  fortunes 
«nd  high  birth  thereby  more  noble,  by  joining  good  literature 


OF  AHCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


themtnto,  osfligneci  Beveral  things  to  be  tlie  causes  thereof;    CHAP. 
wm  her  reading  of  Plato,  her  own  excellent  judgment,  the. 


I 


counad  of  an  accomplished  lady,  the  Lady  Champenioun^  Anno  I619. 
who  it  seems  had  some  charge  over  her;  and  among  the"* 
rot,  llie  precepts  of  his  dear  friend  Griiidal.  And  she  made 
very  notable  progress  in  Greek  and  Latin,  by  die  cares  and 
method  that  this  Grindal  took  in  her  instruction.  And  what 
further  advances  she  was  likely  to  make  in  those  languages, 
ta  caae  she  proceeded  in  the  same  course  that  the  said 
Grindal  took  witli  her,  Ascham  signiiied  in  one  of  his  letters 
to  Chcke**     "It  can  scarce  be  credited,  to  what  degree  of-  Vix  crerfi 
*•  tikiU  in  the  Latin  and  Greek  she  might  arrive,  if  she  shall  naf^jVoTc' 
'*  pnx*eed  in  that  course  of  study  wherein  she  hath  begun  cii^cc,  ad 
**  bj  the  guidance  of  Grindal*^    But  she  ha<l  a  great  loss  in  Jleritiam 
lofliog  soon  diis  her  ingenious  and  learned  instructor:  forjf^'"^" 
he  died  young,  in  the  year  1548,  of  the  plague,  and  made  a  lintcua-  ilia 
veiy  pious  end;  and  left  this  character:  moresj  *^*g^''"*w,  p^][^*°*". 
,  Judicium   tale  tuibmU  qnak  xnm  cuiquum  tweoquo, 


Angiia  canting^t.     The  Lady  Elizal>eth,  to  recruit  herself  (ju^c,  ar|»c- 
with  another  instructor,  sent  for  the  afore-mentioned  As-  ^''^  cunu^ 
duuD  from  Cambridge,  to  supply  his  place;  and  he  accord- «^t,    .u- 
jugly  came  up,  and  was  with  her  at  Cheshunt.     But  wliat  ^^'^'^' ^^' 
rcJttCion  the  said  Grindal  was  to  our  Prelate,  besides  dvat  of 
his  ingenuity,  piety,  and  learning,  I  know  not.     There  was 
also  one  James  Grindal,  a  clergyman^  on  whom  the  Bishop  junie«Gria- 
faciiUiwed  a  prebend  in  Paul's ;  and  another  of  his  name,  ****' 
whom  he  retained  in  his  family,  w  hen  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury*    I  meet  also  with  one  of  this  name,  or  very  like  it, 
tn  the  reign  of  King  Richard  IL     I  dare  not  say  the  Bi- 
ihop  was  of  his  family;  but  yet  I  will  mention  him  here; 
Ml.  Thomas  Grendal,  of  Fenton  in  the  county  of  Hunting-  cumden't 
don:  who,  being  cousin   and  heb*  to  John   Beaumeys,  Qf A*^"***^^** 
Sftutrc,  of  the  same  county,  granted  his  coat  (that  is,  oldai. 
Bammeys)  to  Will  Moigne,  knt.  which  was  argent^  upon 
m  crom  azure,  five  garbs,  or. 

Oiir  Edmund  Grindal,  in  his  tender  years,  addicted  him-  Ho  r»cApct 
aclf  to  hhi  .studies.     And  even  while  he  was  a  child  brioks  t//^|,ea  1 
hts  delight  and  recreation,  carrying  them  about  wiih  hoy, 
B  3 


^^ 


6  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   him:  which,  as  it  shewed  the  pleasure  he  took  in  learning, 
*'       so  it  fell  out  once  very  fortunately  to  him.     For  when  he 
r^Do  1619.  was  a  boy,  walking  somewhere  in  the  fields,  and  having  his 
book  in  his  bosom,  an  arrow  accidentally  came,  that  light 
with  its  pcnnt  just  in  the  place  where  the  book  was ;  whidi, 
if  the  book  had  not  been  there,  must  have  certainly  slain 
him.     Which  passage  Conrad   Hubert,  the  publidier  of 
Bucer^s  Scripta  Anglicana,  (which  he  dedicated  to  him 
when  he  was  Archbishop,)  would  make  to  be  a  special  piece 
of  Grod^s  providence;  by  saving  his  life  in  such  a  remark* 
able  manner,  who  was  afterwards  to  do  him  such  great  ser- 
vice in  his  Church. 
Sent  to  He  was  sent  up  to  the  University  of  Cambridge;  where 

^'  three  colleges  may  boast  of  him.    Magdalen  college  first  en- 
tertained him,  and  gave  him  his  earliest  seasoning.    Thence 
he  became  a  member  of  Christ's  college;  drawn  thither,  I 
suppose,  upon  the  account  of  some  encouragement  and  ex- 
hibition.    His  third  remove  was  to  Pembroke  hall,  where 
he  was  first  Fellow,  and  President  in  King  Edward'^s  time, 
while  Bishop  Ridley  was  Master:  afterwards,  in  the  begin- 
5  ning  of  Queen  Elizabeth'^s  reign,  he  became  Master  of  the 
Anno  i549ooll^e.     And^to  all  these  colleges  he  shewed  his  gratitude: 
to  each  asragning  certain  liberal  benefactions  by  his  last  wiU, 
as  shall  be  told  hereafter. 
Diiputet         Before  he  came  to  be  taken  notice  of  in  the  Church,  be 
Kin^t^i^  made  a  figure  in  the  University,  as  one  of  the  ripest  wits 
•itors.        and  leamedest  mai  in  Cambridge.    And  when  an  extraor- 
dinary act  was  commenced,  anno  1649)  tor  the  entertain-, 
ment  of  King  Edward's  visitors  there,  viz.  Goodrich  Bishop 
of  Ely,  Ridley  Bishop  of  Rochester,  Sir  William  Paget,  Sir 
Thomas  Smith,  Su-  John  Cheke,  Dr.  Mey,  and  Dr.  Wendy, 
all  very  learned  men;  and  the  questions  to  be  disputed 
were. 

Whether  transubstantiation  could  be  proved  by  plain  and 

manifest  words  of  Scripture:  and, 

Hict.  of         Whether  it  might  be  collected  and  confirmed  by  the  con- 

Church.      ^'^^  ®^  FaJihers Jbr  these  thousand  years  past.    [So  Fuller; 

but  it  should  rather  he^Jbr  a  thousand  years  q/ier  Christ] 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GUINDAL. 


^ 


N 


Ai  this  digputiition,  one  of  the  four  selected  out  of  tlie   CHAF. 
whole  University  that  asserted  the  negative,  was  our  Grindal,         * 
tlieiva  young  man^  and  Fellow  of  Pembroke  hall :  a  college  Anin>  1549, 
whereiii  in  thoee  times  were  harboured  many  eminent  pro-  ^^jf  "^^*^* 
fawufg  of  smcere  religion,  that  caiiie  up  students  from  the 
northern  part«,  as  Ridley,  Turner,  Bradford^  and  others* 
The  other  three  disputants  being  Pern,  Guest,  and  Pilking- 
Cofi.     And  probably  Bishop  Ridley  hearing  how  aptly  and 
excellently  Grindal  did  then  acquit  himself,  might  from 
iheiiee  design  h'mi  for  his  chaplain.     The  disputation  may 
ba  seen  at  large  in  Fox's  Martyrology. 

He  was  this  year  (being  Bachelor  in  Divinity)  admitted  L«wJy  Mar- 
the  Lady  Maigafet'^s  public  Preacher  in  Cambridge,  pteacber* 

The  first  appearance  of  him  in  the  Church,  as  I  can  find,  Anno  is^o. 
Bishop  KidJey,  now  removed  to  the  bishopric  of 
a,  made  choice  of  him  for  his  chaplain,  lieing  fellow-  Bectunc* 
ic  with  two  other  holy  and  learned  men,  Rogers  and  ^!*|j^*|^**„ 
Bwdfcrd,  who  both  ended  their  hves  at  a  stake  for  the  tes-MSs,  c^i- 
Umtmy  of  tlie  Gospel.     Of  all  whom  the  said  Bishop,  in  a  ^^^' 
letter  to  Sir  John  Cheke,  gave  this  testimonial :  **  That  they 
*^  were  men  of  good  learning,  and,  as  he  was  persuaded,  of 
^  excellent  virtue;  and  which  were  able  both  with  life  and 
^  leaning  to  set  forth  God'^s  word  in  London  and  in  the 
**  whole  diocese.'^     And  of  Grindal,  in  particular,  he  told  The  Bi- 
Ca^ke,  **that  he  himself  knew  him  to  be  a  man  of  virtue ■^7*  *^^^' 
**  nd  learning.*^     But  as  yet  this  last  was  without  prefer-  care  of  him. 
nmi:    far   whom,   upon    the  death   of    Lay  ton,  an  old 
peeaeher,  he  designed  tlie  prebend  of  Cantrelles  in   the 
CSMlitfa  of  St.  Paid's,  had  he  not  been  obstructed  by  one 
Thmaa,  a  clerk  of  the  Council,  who  had  laboured  with  the 
King  and  Council  the  next  avoidance  for  himself.     And, 
bdng  heoome  void,  Letters  were  writ  to  the  Bishop  by  some 
€if  tile  C-ounctl  to  stay  his  collation  of  the  prebend.     For 
when  it  was  perceived  that  Ridley  would  never  be  thought 
to  be«tow  the  prebend  upon  Thomas,  some  procured  it  to 
be  settled  for  Uie  furnishing  of  the  King^s  stables.    This  ex- 
tiefnely  troubled  li)e  goo<.l  Bishop;   who  therefore  applied 
himself  la  Cheke,  Wroth,  and  Cecil,  at  the  Court,  whom  he 

B  4 


riiiii 


8  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

fiOOK  eiteeiiied  men  that  loved  the  Gospel :  that  they  would  inter- 
^*       pose,  that  he  might  collate  this  his  Chaplain  to  the  said  pre^ 
Aboo  iMo.b^od^  to  whom  he  said  he  would  with  all  his  heart  grant  it;: 
^that  lib  he  might  have  him  continually  with  him,  and  in  hia 
diocese  to  preach.   He  added,  ^'  that  the  man,  Mr.  Grindal, 
*^  moved  him  very  much;  for  that  he  was  known  to  be  both 
*^  of  virtue,  honesty,  discretion,  wisdom,  and  learning.  And^ 
**  finally,  he  prayed  them  for  Grod^s  sake  to  help;  that,  yatk 
**  favour  of  the  Council,  he  might  have  knowledge  of  the 
**  Eing'^s  good  pleasure  to  give  this  living  unto  his  said  wdU 
^<  deserving  Chaplain.'^     But  whether  Grindal  afiter  all  this 
enjoyed  Cantrelles  or  no,  I  cannot  tell :  neverthdiess,  soon 
Made         after,  the  chantefship  of  the  church  was  collated  on  him,, 
of  PMii*t.    ^  thing  of  better  value.     So  that  in  short  time  the  Bi Aop, 
like  a  good  master,  provided  for  this,  as  well  as  his  two 
other  chaplains.     This  was  collated  on  him  August  S4^ 
1661. 
PmidcDtof     Grindal  was  now  President  of  his  college,  (as  Bidley  the 
^m  ro      sighop^  to  whom  he  was  Chaplain,  was  Master,)  but  was  ab» 
sent  this  summer,  being  at  London  with  the  Bishop;  when 
there  happened  a  public  disputation  at  Cambridge,  between 
Booer  «p-    Martin  Bucer,  the  King's  Professor  of  Divinity,  and  one 
Jb^  a,^  John  Young,  of  the  same  University,  a  Papist,  yet  a  sub- 
paution     scriber;  who  undotook  to  grapple  with  that  learned  Pro^ 
Young.       fessOT  about  works  done  before  justification;  whidi  he  as- 
serted were  not  pleasing  to  Grod,  but  were  of  the  nat\u«  of 
sin.     Young  held  the  other  part;  though  the  doctrine  were 
laid  down  in  one  of  the  Eing'*s  late  Homilies,  viz.  that  of 
Good  Works.     In  fine,  the  disputation  caused  great  stirs 
and  party-making  in  the  University.     The  business  came 
into  the  Vice-Chancellor's  court,  where  Young  accused  Bucer 
of  great  errors,  and  asserting  matters  both  against  Scripture 
and  Fathers;  and  had  drawn  up  in  writing  his  own  dispu- 
tation,   but  not  faithfully,   and  communicated  it  to  his 
friends;  though  he  would  not  to  Bucer,  who  was  most  con- 
cerned, when  he  de^red  it.     The  reverend  man,  therefore, 
to  vindicate  himself  from  slanders  and  misreports,  wrote 
down  the  disputation  himself,  according  to  what  both  daid 


IF  ARCHBISHOP  GIUNDAL. 


pro  and  con,  and  first  kid  Uie  ^Tiling  before  the  heads : 

and  thought  it  expedient  Hkewise,  for  his  own  safety  and  re^ 

ptftabon^  being  the  King's  Reader,  for  thus  %indicating  his 

doetniiey  to  give  an  account  of  this  affair  to  the  Court;  and 

thsfiibi^  wrote  it  to  Sir  John  Cheke:  and  soon  after  he 

aent  Uie  whole  cx>py  of  this  dispute  to  Grindal,  then  with 

the  Bisihop,  his  very  cordial  friend,  together  with  a  letter  to 

,  dated  August  ihc  last^  praying  him  first  to  peruse  it 

well  himself,  and  then  to  represent  it  clearly  and  fidly  to  the 

fokl  Bishop:  and  that,  ^^  because  this  point  now  debated 

"  wa4i  a  principal  article  of  dixtrine,  which,'*''  as  he  said,  *'  he 

^  would  nut  betray  for  the  sake  of  no  creature  in  the  world ; 

**  and  tlial  it  was  not  meet  for  him  tn  be  tolerated  a  mo- 

**  ment  in  his  preNent  furiction,  should  he  err  in  this  head  of 

**CliiiflliaD  doctrine  :"*"  he  beseeched  Grindal  therefore  to 

^fen  his  cause  to  the  Bishop,  and  withal  to  ask  his  counsel^ 

wbat  he  would  direct  him  to  do;  which  he  was  confident  the 

rtvensnd  Father  would  not  think  much  to  impart  to  him; 

lince  it  was  the  cause  of  Christ,  the  Church,  and  Uni- 

ity,  that  Grindal  would  speedily  send  ^me  trusty  person 

to  him,  with  an  ample  answer,  if  he  came  not  himself,  This 

wbde letter  to  Grindal  may  not  l>e  amiss  to  be  perused:  and 

I  have  set  it  in  the  Appendix,  as  I  found  it  in  his  Scripta 

Angiicana.     And    no  question   this   kindness  Grindal  did 

'uf  itin  friend  Bucer,  and  especially  for  his  greater  friend 

h  was  but  the  latter  end  of  the  winter  following  that  he 
pud  hi»  last  respects  to  his  said  friend ;  being  one  of  those 
(kii  aaoated  at  the  funeral,  and  bore  up  Bucer^s  hearse^ 
•fcw  he  was  carried  to  St,  Mary's  diurch  to  be  buried  i  and 
St. Matthew  Parker  preached  his  funeral  sermon*  But  to 
tituiQ  to  Bishop  Ridley,  our  Grindal's  patron. 

These  his  foresaid  three  Chaplains  the  Bishop  preferred 
to  bt  prd)endaries  of  his  church  of  St,  Paula's,  But  such 
»»» their  worth  and  usefulness,  that  they  were  all  employed 

IibffQid:  so  that  Ridley  could  keep  none  of  them  with  him 
in  his  house^  as  he  told  the  Secretary  and  the  Vice-Cham» 
Wlain, 


CHAR 
I. 

Anno  l&M^. 


Num.  I* 


Aniitf  ftt 

Bueer't  fu- 
nerml* 


AbroAd  ia 
prcachiDg. 


10  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

ROOK       In  the  year  1551^  Grindal^s  parts  were  so  weU  known, 
.that  he  was  oonoemed  in  two  amicable  private  conferences: 


Anoo  164K  What  the  true  and  genuine  sense  of  those  words  of  Christ 
owSS^'n-^'^®*'  2T&M  is  my  body;  and,  whether  they  were  to  be  un- 
iimncet.     derstood  in  the  letter,  or  in  the  figure?  the  {ormet  managed 
at  Secretary  Cedl'^s  house,  and  the  latter  at  Mr.  Mcrisoa^s; 
whereat  divers  learned  and  noble  men  were  present    Theve 
assisted  on  the  Protestant  side,  (bemde  Grindal,)  Cheke, 
Horn,  and  Whitehead;  and  Feckenham,  Young,  and  Watr 
son  on  the  other. 
Beoomet         In  December  this  year  a  resolution  was  taken  by  the 
^^^[^^^  King'^s  Council,  that  the  King  should  retain  six  Chaj^ns; 
CKapiains.  whose  emplojrments  were  thus  laid  out  for  them:  two  to  be 
always  with  the  King  in  waiting;  the  other  four  to  be  sent 
over  the  kingdom,  especially  the  remoter  counties,  to  preach 
to  the  common  people,  and  to  instruct  them  in  the  prindj^ 
of  true  religion,  and  obedience  to  their  prince.     These  six 
were  afterwards  reduced  to  four :  and  Grindal  was  one  of 
tl^se;  the  other  being  Dr.  Bill,  Dr.  Harley,  (afterwards  Bi- 
shop of  Hereford,)  and  Dr.  Pern.  And  their  annual  salaries 
were  402.  each. 
Aniioi55t.     In  the  month  of  June,  6  Edward  VI.  for  his  greater 
H^  r       countenance  he  obtained  a  royid  licence  to  preach.     And  in 
ocnoe  to     July  following,  I  find  (in  King  Edward^s  Warrant-Book)  a 
P**^'       grant  to  Edmund  Grindal,  RD.  rf  a  Prebend  in  Westmin- 

ster  for  life,  void  by  the  death  of  one  Breton. 
Nominated      In  the  mooth  of  November,  Grindal  was  nominated  f<»*  a 
^JV^"     bishopric  in  the  north,  being  flien  not  above  three  and 
thirty  years  of  i^:  such  public  notice  had  been  already 
taken  of  his  abilities.     Of  this  his  designed  preferment  Bi- 
shop Bidley  was  very  glad,  giving  Grod  hearty  thanks,  as  be 
said  in  a  letter  to  certain  of  his  friends  at  court,  tM.  Sir 
John  Gate,  Vice-Chamberlain,  and  Sir  William  Cecil,  Secre- 
MSfiLOsd*  tary,  <<that  it  had  pleased  him  to  move  the  heart  of  the 
^^'^         *^  Ki]^'*s  majesty  to  choose  such  a  man,  of  such  godly  qu»- 
**  lities,  unto  such  a  room.**^    But  being  desirous  to  bestow 
the  jNPebend  that  would  be  vacant  upon  Grindal^s  remove, 
and  to  fix  some  worthy  person  therein  himself,  fearing  some 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


11 


courtier  migiit  ubudn  it  of  the  King  for  some  unworthy  or   CHAP, 
unfit  person,  tlie  said  BitJiop  addressed  for  that  purpose  a.      '* 


letter  to  the  same  Sh'  John  Gate,  and  Sir  William  Cecil,  AimoiMt. 
men  of  great  intercBt  with  the  King.     And  as  an  argument  ^ 
to  more  the  King  thereto^  he  shewed  them  how  well  himself 
kad  bestowed  three  or  four  of  these  prebends,  and  what 
worthy  and  weU-deserving  men  they  were,  to  whom  he 
granted  them ;  namely,  men  that  were  known  to  be  i^  neces- 
mrj  abroad  in  the  commonwealth,  that  he  could  keep  none 
of  them  with  him  in  his  house;  meaning  our  Grindal,  toge- 
ther with  Bradford  and  Rogers :  propounding  to  their  con- 
■dmtioii  also,  how  he  wa£  placed  where  he  had  daily  need 
of  lemied  men^s  coun^iel  and  conference.     Beseeching  them 
^lltof^OPr,  for  God's  sake,  to  be  so  good  unto  the  see  uf 
Hliotidon,  which,  as  he  said,  was  the  spectacle  of  all  Enff- 
H|M^  as  to  be  petitioners  for  him  in  God's  cause  unto  the 
^^Blg;  **  That  seeing  his  Highness  did  perceive  that  he  did 

I** »  well  bestow  the  prebend  which  Mr.  Grindal  had  of  his 
^^oiUatian,  that  it  would  please  him,  of  his  gracious  cle- 
**  meney,  to  grant  hmi  the  collation  of  the  same  again :  that 
"he  might  therewith  call  some  other  like  learned  man, 
'^wbom  hereafter,  by  God'*6  grace,  his  Highnes*  might 
**  think  meet  likewise  to  promote,  as  Mr,  Grindal  then  was. 
**  If  they  desired  to  know  unto  whom  he  would  that  dignity 
**  of  bin  cJiurch,  called  the  Chantership,  should  be  given,  he 
**  iohl  them,  unto  any  one  of  these  following  persons:  Mr. 
**  Bndford,  (whoni  in  my  conscience^  said  he,  I  judge  more 
"  woHhff  0o  be  a  bishop^  Hum  many  of  us  that  be  bishops 
K  ^  dready  to  be  parish  prirsts^)  Mr.  Sampson,  Mr.  Harvey, 
H  **  Mr.  Grimold,  Dr.  Lancelot  llidley,  all  preachers.  And  to 
H  ^conclude,  he  prayed  them  to  be  suitors  to  the  King  for 
■  **  him:  naVf  not  for  him,  but  for  God's  word's  sake,  that  the 
"  **  aiid  oatlation  might  be  given  unto  him  for  one  or  any  of 
**lheK;  and  he  would  surely  pnuse  God  in  them.** 

What  this  northern  bishopric  was,  to  which  Grindal  was  What  it 
Aooooalied,  we  are  left  to  conjecture.     It  was  concluded  in  **** 
(hi  jmt  i55%  by  the  King  and  his  Council,  that  the  hi- 
thopfic  of  Durliain,  now  void  by  the  deprivation  of  Tonstal, 


IS  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  should  be  divided  into  two.  And  connderation  was  now 
had  of  pladng  fit  men  in  them;  as  appears  by  Sjng  £d- 
AiiiiD.i668.ward^s  Memorials,  set  down  in  Archbishop  Cranmer'^s  life. 
Lib.iL  cap.  jj^^  J  jjjjj^g  ji^^^  doubt,  but  that  Grindal,  b^ng  a  norths 
country  man,  was  pitched  upon  for  one  of  these  Uahops; 
the  date  also  so  well  agi^eeing.  For  this  Memorial  of  the 
King  was  writ  by  him  in  October  155S,  and  Bishop  Ridley^s 
letter  (wherm  is  mentioned  this  nomination  of  Grindal  to  a 
northern  bishopric)  was  dated  just  the  month  after. 

But  all  this  came  to  nothing,  there  being  then  a  great 
topping  courtier  that  put  an  end  to  this  pious  purpose  of 
supplying  those  parts,  where  ignorance  and  superstitioii 
most  prevailed,  with  two  bishops.  For  by  his  sway  he  got 
the  whole  bishopric  dissolved,  and  settled  as  a  temporal 
estate  upon  himself. 
Anno  1S5S.  So  that  we  leave  Grindal  still  in  the  possession  of  his  pre* 
jFiiet  abroad  bend  of  St.  Paul''8,  lajdng  out  his  talent  in  a  diligent  and 
sSwani*!  futhful  preaching  of  the  Grospel  in  divers  parts  of  the  realm, 
death.  3g  ^gH  ^g  qi  ^^  court,  till  the  death  of  good  King  Edward 
9  VI.  when  we  find  him  flying  his  native  country  to  avoid  the 
persecution  and  cruelty  that  the  Popish  religion  directed  to 
be  used  to  replant  itself;  and  especially  towards  the  most 
eminent  of  tlie  preachers  and  instruments  of  the  Reforma- 
tion; whereof  our  Divine  was  deservedly  looked  upon  as  one. 
He  made  Strasburgh  in  Germany  his  sanctuary;  the  nia> 
gistrates  of  which  town  did  freely  and  christianly  ^ve  har- 
bour to  divers  English  Protestants  of  the  best  rank,  both  of 
the  laity  and  the  clergy;  and  allowed  them  a  church  for  the 
exercise  of  their  religion,  according  as  they  professed  it  in 
England.  Thitlier  he  came  in  very  honourable  company, 
xnz,  with  Sir  Anthony  Cook,  Sir  Richard  Morison,  Sir  John 
Cheke^  Sir  Thomas  Wroth,  and  Mr.  Hales ;  all  persons  of 
very  great  learning,  and  extraordinary  worth  and  goodness. 
And  one  may  conclude  of  what  value  and  esteem  Grindal 
now  was  in  making  one  of  this  society.  And  of  this  his  de- 
parture hi§  patron  Ridley,  now  prisoner,  had  intelligence; 
and  in  a. certain  letter  to  Augustin  Bemher,  relating  how 
Grindal's  two  fellow^haplains,  Rogers  and  Bradford,  one 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  IS 

was  offered  up  to  God  in  martyrdom,  and  the  other  ready  CHAP, 
to  be  offered,  used  these  words  of  hun;  ^^  Grindal  is  gone. 


^  The  Lcxd,  I  doubt  not,  hath  [seeth]  and  knoweth  wherein  Anno  i658. 
^  he  will  bestow  him.^     Prophetically,  methinks,  spoken  of 
those  high  places  in  the  Church,  wherein  God  afterwards 
bestowed  him. 

And  being  almost  in  despur  of  the  restoration  of  religion  Leftrm  the 
in  Ki^land,  and  consequently  of  his  return  thither  again,  he  ^|^^ 
reserved  to  make  himself  master  of  the  German  tongue,  that 
lus  talent  might  not  he  unoccupied,  but  that  he  might  be 
sUe  to  preach  Grod^s  word  in  the  German  churches.  Which 
the  better  to  compass,  he  retired  from  Strasburgh,  and  the 
English  there,  to  a  town  called  Wasselheim,  to  learn  the 
language :  which  he  at  length  did  to  that  perfection,  tU  vox  ConndHiu 
tua  eiiam  in  Germanicis  ecclesiis  auditi  potuwet;  i.  ^-JS^S^"** 
tint  his  voice  might  have  been  heard  in   the  Grerman  mte  Script, 
diurches  ;  as  a  learned  German  told  him.     He  also  made|^  ^"^ 
mie  residence  at  Spire. 


CHAP.  II. 

Some  account  qflwm  m  his  exile.  Concerned  in  the  Frank- 
firt  business.  Bishop  Ridley's  letter  to  him  thereupon. 
Aids  Mr.  John  Fox  in  his  MartyroJogicai  Histories. 
iiSejfs  letter  to  Grindal  about  his  disputation. 

INOW  let  us  trace  our  exile,  as  well  as  we  can,  through  Anno  1554. 
tint  his  pilgrimage,  and  inquire  how  he  employed  himself  How  be 
m  diis  his  forced  Insure.     And  I  find  him  concerned  in  the^'^^^^ 
iintftinings  of  the  matters  of  Frankfort;  and  all  along  a*^^'^^* 
graft  and  diligent  collector  of  papers  relating  to  the  writings, 
euminalions,  acts,  and  sufferings  of  the  martyrs  in  En^and 
vnder  Queen  Mary.     And  from  him  Mr.  Fox  received 
great  asnstance  in  his  work. 
Mr.  Grindal  was  among  the  number  of  those  jnous  and  10 


14  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  learned  Divines,  and  others  at  Strasburgh,  that  took  to 
heart  the  controversies  that  were  springing  up  at  Frankfort, 
Anno  1664.  in  die  year  1664,  about  a  new  model  and  form  of  wcnr- 
®™*?**  idii[qping  God,  varying  from  the  last  corrected  book  under 
i>«&kfoni^  King  Edward.  To  the  brethren  of  Frankfort  that 
of  this  mind,  those  of  Strasburgh  sent  a  letter, 
by  Grindal,  together  with  divers  others.  <^  Therein  first 
**  taking  notice  of  the  goodness  of  Grod,  that  had  moyed  the 
^^  hearts  of  the  ma^strates  of  that  town  to  allow  a  chuidi 
^'  to  the  poor  English  for  th^  religious  worship ;  not 
^^  doubting  of  their  further  friendship  in  permitting  them, 
^^  frankly,  to  use  their  reli^on,  according  to  that  godly 
^^  order  set  forth  and  received  in  England.  That  '^ey, 
^'  th^  brethren  of  Strasburgh,  doubted  not  of  their  gjSoA 
^^  conformity,  and  ready  de^es  in  redudng  the  Enghah 
^^  Church,  begun  there,  to  its  former  perfection  of  the  kst 
<^  book  used  in  England,  so  far  as  possibly  could  be  ob- 
<<  tained ;  lest  by  much  altering  of  the  same  they  should 
^^  seem  to  contemn  the  chief  authors  thereof;  who,  as 
"  they  at  that  present  suffered,  so  were  they  ready  to  confirm 
^^  that  fact  with  the  price  of  their  bloods :  and  shoidd  also 
^^  give  both  occasion  to  their  adversaries  to  accuse  then* 
^'  doctrine  of  imperfection,  and  them  of  mutability ;  and  the 
"  godly  to  doubt  of  that  truth,  wherein  before  they  were 
*^  persuaded;  and  lastly,  to  hinder  their  coming  together  at 
"  Frankford,  which  before  they  had  purposed. "  This 
letter  they  sent  by  two  of  their  members,  viz.  Chambers  and 
Grindal,  whom  they  made  their  agents,  to  treat  with  the 
magistrates  and  them.  And  as  their  wisdom,  learning,  and 
godly  zeal  was  well  known  to  them  all,  so  they  signified, 
that  what  they  should  do  should  fully  take  jdace  with 
them  from  whom  they  were  sent. 
Hit  BMt*  Grindal  and  Jiis  fellow  being  arrived  at  Frankfort,  and 
sage  tiMre.  ^  letter  read  in  the  congr^ation  there,  he  then  declared 
by-  word  of  mouth  the  reason  of  th^  ccxning :  whidi  was 
dhiefly  to  establish  the  English  book.  Yet,  that  they 
meant  not  to  nave  it  so  strictly  observed,  but  that  sudi 
ceremonies  and  things,  which  the  country  where  they  were 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


15 


could  not  bear,  might  be  omitted;  die  substance  aiid  effect    CHAE 
thereof  renmbiing.     Whicli  when  Knox  and  Wliittingham 


bhck. 


(the  main  instruments  of  a  new  office)  asked,  what  they  Anno  i  sa*. 
mt  thereby  ?  they  answered,  they  had  no  conunisaion 
dispute  in  those  matters ;  but  tlicj  requested  only  tlieh* 
to  three  questions :  one  whereof  was,  what  parts  of 
book  tliey  would  admit.  To  which  they  answered, 
what  they  could  prove  to  stand  with  God's  word,  and  tlie 
OHUitry  would  pennit. 

Grindal,  after  thi^,  returned  back  again,  with  a  letter  (^^me^i 
lent  by  those  of  Frankfort,  in  answer  to  tliat  sent  from 
Stiaabiargh.    But  seeing  the  small  likelihood  of  agreement, 
'^W  (bd  not  think  fit  to  concern  him^lf  any  further  in  thii>i 
tinr«  UlAt  drew  apace  to   contention;    but  resolved  with 
odlHSt  that  tJien  were  at  Strasburgh,  not  to  go  and  reside 
%t  Pmnkfort,  as  they  had  thouglit,  but  to  remain  where 
tky  were.     Yet  afterwards,  in  April  or  May  1555,  he  was  Goes  again, 
u  Fmtikfort  ag^n,  with  Cox,  Chambers,  and  some  otliers 
rf  chief  account ;  and  there,  by  their  prudence,  quieted 
dbae  differences :   so  that   from   henceforth   the   greatest  1 1 
mnhefs  of  students  and  other  exiles  took  up  their  habi- 
titionbere. 

Nor  did   the   remembrance   of  this  town's  kindness  toF^ni^ort'* 
the  Engbah  dip  out  of  Grindal's  mind  ever  after,  whenso^the  EugiisU 
«itr  he  had  opportimity  of  owning  it.     Thus  particularly  *'!^"Th 
lathe  year  1561,  writing  a  letter  to  tliat  town  upon  another  him,  wh#n 
OQCMoilf  he  enlarged  himself,  btJth  iji  his  own  name,  as  in  ij^^^JJ^, 
the  name  of  the  rest,  for  the  charitable  and  Christian  bar- 
boiir  afforded  them  there  in  their  afflicted  state :    saying, 
**  tliai  no  lime  sJiould  ever  root  out  of  dieir  minds  this  be- 
**iiefiL     And,  that  England  had  so  many  bishops,  and 
**  other  ministers  of  God's  word,  which  at  that  day  preached 
**  the  pure  doctrine  of  the  Gospel,  was  owing  to  Strasburgh, 
*^  Zuric,  Baal^  Wormes,  but  above  all  the  rest  to  Fri^k- 
^fart*     Vat  ilhs  hospHio  exceplstis^  excepioa  sumtna  htt- 
^wimiiMif  eompk^  aique  auilioritaie  tuMi  estis*    Et^ 
^ii  Mom  veAtrmm  pi§Mem  gratis  animis  non  agtm^eere* 
**  MM,  ei  prasdiearcmus,  eummtt  omnium  mortalium  ingra* 


16  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  "  tianmi;"^  L  e.  "  You  received  our  pecmle  to  harbour;  and 
**  being  received,  embraced  them  with  tne  highest  humanity. 
Anno  1565."  and  defended  with  your  authority.  And  if  we  should 
"  not  acknowledge  and  speak  of  this  piety  of  yours  with 
<<  thankful  minds,  we  were  of  all  mankind  the  most  un- 
•<  grateful,'' 
^^.  One  of  Grindal's  great  businesses  now  was  to  ocdlect 

and  •tone*  together  the  writings  and  stories  of  the  learned  and  pous 
JJ^j^P*'" sufferers  in  England,  and  to  publish  than:  for  whidi 
EosUth.  purpose  he  had  a  great  correspondence  here.  In  the  year 
1555  had  come  to  his  hands  Ridley's  disputations  at  Oxford; 
also  Marcus  Antonius  Constantinus's  Objections  to  Archbi- 
shop Cranmer's  book  against  Stephen  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter, and  the  Answers  to  those  Objections,  which  were  either 
framed  by  the  sidd  Archbishop  or  Ridley  in  prison :  and  a 
treaUse  in  English  against  Transubstantiation ;  which  was 
Ridley's.  This  last,  by  the  counsel  of  Grindal  and  others, 
was  resolved  to  be  put  into  Latin.  And  so  it  was.  But 
these  writings  Grindal  with  his  friends  there  did  make 
scmie  stop  to  put  in  print  as  yet,  lest  it  might  irritate  the 
enemies  of  those  holy  men  then  in  captivity ;  and  therefore 
reckoned  it  better  to  defer  it  for  a  while.  And  concerning 
this,  Grindal  being  now  at  Frankfort,  and  having  an 
opportunity  here,  sent  a  letter  to  the  siud  Bishop  Ridley, 
to  know  Ills  pleasure  herein.  And  because  in  the  letter  are 
other  matters  relating  to  the  present  state  of  the  exiles, 
I  shall  here  insert  it :  and  the  rather  because  the  answer  to 
it  from  Ridley  is  preserved  in  Fox,  and  mention  only  made 
of  this  letter. 

Hb  letter  ^^  GrcUiom  et  mnsolatUmem  a  Domino^  et  Servaiore  nosiro 
toEkUey.  ^^  Jesu  Christo. 

*^  Sir,  I  have  often  been  desirous  to  have  written  to  you, 
^^  and  to  have  heard  from  you ;  but  the  iniquity  <^  the 
^*  times  have  hitherto  always  put  me  forth  of  all  hope  and 
^^  comfort  Now  at  this  present  Grod  seemeth  to  offer  some 
'^  likelihood  that  these  might  come  to  your  hands,  which 
*^  I  thought  to  use,  referring  the  rest  to  Grod's  disposition. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  17 

•*  Your  present  state,  not  I  only,  (who  of  all  other  am  most  CHAP. 
**  bound,)  but  also  all  other  our  brethren  here,  do  most . 


**  heartily  lament,  as  joyned  with  the  most  miserable  capti-^""*®  ***** 

**  Tity  that  ever  any  Church  of  Christ  hath  suffered.     Not- 

^  irithstanding,  we  geve  God  most  humble  thanks,  for  that 

^'  he  hath  so  strengthened  you  and  others,  your  concaptives, 

"to  profess  a  good  profession  before  so  many  witnesses. 

"  And  I  doubt  nothing,  but  that  he  that  hath  called  you 

"  and  them  not  only  to  believe  upon  hym,  but  also  to  suffer 

"  for  hym,  doth  not  leave  you  destitute  of  that  unspeakable 

"  comfort,  whidi  he  useth  to  minister  abundantly  to  his  in 

**^  the  achole  of  the  cross.    He  grauntc  that  his  name  may  be 

**  gjbrified  in  you,  whether  it  be  by  life  or  death,  as  may  be 

^  most  to  his  honour,  and  your  everlasting  consolation. 

^  Sir,  I  thought  it  good  to  advertise  you  partely  of  our 
^  atate  in  these  partes.  We  be  here  dispersed  in  divers  and 
^lereral  places.  Certayne  he  at  Tigurye  good  students 
**  of  other  University  a  number ;  very  well  entreated  of 
'^liaister  Bullinger,  of  the  other  ministers,  and  of  the 
"  vhole  C3tye.  Another  number  of  us  remayne  at  Argentine, 
^  md  take  the  commodity  of  Maister  Martyr^s  lessons,  who 
is  a  very  notable  father.  Maister  Scory,  and  certayne 
'^  other  with  hym  be  in  Frysland,  and  have  an  English 
^Church  there,  but  not  very  frequent.  The  greatest 
"  number  is  at  Frankford,  where  I  was  at  this  present  by 
^oocBflion ;  a  very  fayre  city,  the  magistrates  favourable  to 
''our  people,  with  so  many  other  commodities  as  exiles 
**  can  well  look  for.  Here  is  also  a  Church ;  and  now  (G<xl 
''be  thanked)  well  quieted  by  the  prudency  of  Maister 
"  Coxe,  and  other  which  met  here  for  that  purpose.  So 
"that  now  we  trust  Grod  hath  provided  for  such  as  will 
"Jye  forth  of  Babylon,  a  resting  place,  where  they  mtjLj 
"truly  serve  hym,  and  hear  the  voice  of  their  true  Pastor. 
"  I  suppose  in  one  place  and  other  dispersed,  there  be  well 
"  ugh  an  hundreth  students  and  ministers  on  this  side  the 
"kh.  Such  a  Lord  is  Grod  to  work  dyversly  in  his, 
"  aoooiding  to  his  unsercheable  wisdom,  who  knowcth  best 
"  what  is  in  man. 


u 


18  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  "  Ptimm  est  victoriw  titidus gentUium  manibus  appre^ 
"  hensum  Dominum  confiteri.  Secundum  ad  giariam  gra^ 
Anno  1555."  dus  est,  cautd  secessione  subtractum^  Domino  reservarL 
S^r"  **' "  ^^  p^ihlka^  here  privata  confessio  est.  lUe  judicem 
"  sceculi  vincitj  hie  contentus  Deo  stiojudice,  consdentiant. 
^^  puram  cordis  integi'itate  custodit.  Est  hie  Jbrti^tudo 
^^  promptiory  hie  soUeitudo  securior,  lUe  appropinquanie 
^^  kord  suujam  nmturus  inventu.f  est^  hicjbrtiisse  dilaiu^ 
**  esty  qui  patrimonio  derelieto  idcirco  seeessity  quia  non  erat- 
"  iiegaturuSy  conJUeretur  utique  sifui^set  et  ipse  detenius. 

"  We  have  also  here  certayne  copies  of  your  aunswers  in 
"  the  disputation.   Itefjiy  Antoniana  objecta  cum  responsione: . 
'^  the  treatise  in  English  against  transubstantiation,  whioh  in* 
^^  tynie  shall  be  translated  into  Latine.    It  hath  bene  thought 
"  best  not  to  print  them  till  we  see  what  God  will  do  .with 
"  you,  both  for  incensyng  of  their  mahcious  fury,  and  also 
"  for  restraining  you  and  others  from  writing  hereafter ; 
^^  which  should  be  a  greater  loss  to  the  Church  of  Christ, 
"  than  forbearing  of  these  for  a  tyme.    If  I  shallknow  ycmr 
^'  will  to  be  otherwise  in  it,  the  same  shall  be   followed. 
^^  Thus  much  I  thought  good  to  let  you  understand  oon-> 
13  ((  cerning  these  matters,  and  concerning  the  poor  state  o£ 
"  men  here,  who  most  earnestly  and  incessantly   do  cry. 
"  unto  God  for  the  delivery  of  his  Church,  to  behold  the . 
^^  causes  of  the  afflicted,  and  to  hear  the  grones  of  hya. 
^^  imprisoned :   knowing  that  you,  who  in  this  state  haye . 
"  more  familiar  access  unto  God,  do  not  forget  us« 

'^  God  comfort  you,  ayd  you  and  assist  you  with  hia 
*^  Spirit  and  grace,  to  continue  his  unto  the  end,  to  the 
^^  glory  of  his  name,  the  edification  of  his  Church,  and  the 
"  subverrion  of  Antichrist^s  kyngdom.   Amen. 

"  From  Fraiikford  the  6.  of  May y  1565.  E.  G;"* 

Travels  to        Whilst  Grindal  remained  in  these  parts,  he  took  occasion  ; 
Spires.        ^  yjgj^  g^^g  places  of  eminency  in  Germany,  as  did  the 

other  exiles  commonly.     One  of  those  places  which  he  saW; 

was    Spires,   where    he  was  courteously   entertained    and. 

harboured  bv  one  Leach,  a  Scotchman ;  to  whom  he  after-. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  19 

wards  shewed  himself  a   true  friend  in  his  necessity,  by    CHAP, 
intcrpo^ng  seasonably  for  him  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  _iil_ 
when  by  false  witness  he  was  in  very  great  danger  in  Ire,  Aim©  1555. 
land,  as  we  shall  see  under  the  year  1563. 

The  learned  and  industrious  John  Fox  was  among  the  Assists 

English  exiles,  the  cliief  writer.     He  at  length  departed 

from  Frankfort,  and  took  up  at  Basil,  that  he  might  be  near 

a  good   printing  press.     Where   he   wrote  divers  things : 

and  among  the  rest  his  two  master-works  were,  a  Latin 

translation  of  tlie  controversy  between  Archbishop  Cranmer 

and  Gardiner  bishop  of  Winchester  about  the  Eucharist, 

and  an   Ecclesiastical  History  also  in  Lat'm ;  wherein  he 

utended    more    especially    to  enlarge   upon    the   modem 

persecutions  in  England.    And  at  the  same  time  he  lalx)ured 

alio  an  English  Martyrology,  of  those  tliat  suffered  under 

Queen  Mary.     In  all  these  Grindal  was  his  great  counsellor 

and  asostant     The  first.  Fox  finished  in  die  year  1557. 

But  while  he  was  ia  his  translaUng.work  he  met  with-divers 

knotty  matters  and  difliculties,  especially  in  Winchester's 

ityle :  which  madei  him  write  to  Grindal,  msliing  tliat  he 

WIS  nearer,  and  would  have  taken  up  his  residence  at  Basil ; 

or  at  least  to  make  a  journey  thither,  that  he  might  consult 

with  him  in  divers  matters,  while  the  work  lay  before  )iim. 

But  Grijidal  in  a  Latin  letter,  by  way  of  answer,  told  him, 

that  indeed  had  not  some  things  fallen  out,  he  had  seated 

himself  there  :   that  there  was  nothing  that  he  would  more 

wilfipgly  do,  than  to  join  his  study  and  pains,  if  need  were, 

to  80  piou3  an  enterprise :   but  that  he  had  there  at  Basil 

nme  English,  and  among  them  James  Pilkington,  a  man,  as 

be  styled  him,  of  a  most  exact  judgment,  with  whom  he 

Qigfat  sometimes  communicate    counsels.     And   he  hoped 

that  learned  person  would  not  be  averse  to  it. 

Fox  was  moved  with  the  difficulty  of  translating  exactly;  CoumeU 
that  is,  to  use  good  proper  Latin,  and  withal  to  reach  AeJJJ^^Y** 
writer,  even  to  a  word,  if  possible.     The  English  style  also'^ttcr. 
ftXMck  with  him ;  which  having  so  many  ecclesiastical  plirases 
and  manners  of  speech,  no. good  Latin  expressions  could 
he  found  to  answer  them.     Winchester's  inversion  of  Cran- 

c2 


20  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK    mer^s  bodi  put  hhn  also  to  a  stand,  and  his  dislocating  of 
'•       Cranmer's  arguments,  placing  them  in  another  and  a  worse 


Anno  1557.  method.     Lastly,  he  was  troubled  with  the  apprehension  of 

14  the  variety  of  censures  that  he  was  like  to  meet  with,  when 

his  translation  should  come  forth.     It  was  now  his  fiiend 

Grindal'^s  office  to  counsel  and  comfort  him;    which   he 

seasonably  did  in  a  letter  to  this  tenor : 

E  Foxii  Quod  ad  jvdickyrum  varietatem  cUtinet,  non   est   cur 

muUitm  labores.  Boni  de  te  heni  loquenturj  nudi  mali. 
Satis  est  laadari  i  laudatis  viris ;  omnibus  placere  nemini 
unquam  datum  est.  De  ratione  vertendi  nemo  melius 
judicabit  quam  tuipse^  cut  non  est  incognita  Jidi  interpreHs 
libertas.  Verbum  verba  reddi^  qui  exigerent,  seipsos  stoHm 
proderunt,  quim  nuMus  essent  judidi  Sensum  sensu 
reddidissCf  semper  in  laude  fuit^  modd  scriptoris  mentem, 
non  suam  explicuisse  appareat.  In  his  ymnibus  mediam 
quondam  viam  tenuissCj  utferi  etiam  in  cwterisy  tutissimum 
erit.  Idimque  etiamjudicio  de  stylo.  Nam  neque  ecdesi- 
asticus  stylus  cumjastidio  rejiciendus  esty  (guodjaciunt 
quidam)  prcesertim  cum  capita  contraoersiarum  sine  eo  non^ 
nunquam  perspicui  explicari  non  possunt :  neque  i  diverse 
tarn  superstitiosi  consectandus  est,  ut  ora4Aonis  lumen  ali- 
quando  aspergere  non  possimus.  Htyus  rei  egregium 
nobis  exemphim  ob  octdos  posuit  D.  Calvinus^  quem  honoris 
causa  nomino,  qui  et  styli  omatum  non  neglexitj  et  ecclesi- 
asticas  hquendijbrmulas^  tanquam  civitate  donatas,  saspe^ 
numerd  usurpat.  De  librorum  inversione  qu&  utitur  Win^ 
toniensiSj  meum  quidem  hoc  est  judicium ;  ut  omnino 
permittatur  iUe  suo  arbitratu,  uti,  atque  ordine,  neque 
moveas  quicquam.  Duo  sunt  quce  me  prasdpui  movent. 
Primum^  vodferabuntur  adversarii,  Jraude  et  dolo  maJo 
mota  esse  argumenta  loco  suo.  Nam  ut  in  prasliis^  non 
semper  eodem  ordine  pugnamt  ineunt  imperatores,  sed  dlu 
^piando  primam  aciem  invadunt,  aliqtuindo  in  comua  im^ 
presAonem  faciunt,  nonm,unqtumi  equestri  pugna^  scepius 
etiam  tenui  armaturoe  velitatione  hostes  primum  aggredi- 
untur.     Iniquissimum  enim  essct  de  ordine pugna^  ineundce 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  21 

ab hasHbus  leges  acdpere.    Ita  et  de  vobis  queretabunturj  CHAP. 
si  Winionienses  copke  olid  raHone,  quam  ipsemet  histruitj . 


in  aciem  producofUur.  Deinde  et  hoc  mihi  videtur  ad  au-  Anno  1557. 
ioris  ingenium  patefaciendum  pertineriei.  Nam  qui  in  tota 
viia  prasposterissimus  (ut  ita  dicaim)fuit  omnium  rerum 
kumanarum  et  divinarum  inversor^  consentaneum  estj  utin 
scribendo  etiam  prasposterum  sese  ostentet,  et  ut  vuJgo  did 
soletj  Joannem  ad  Oppoffltum. 

Hafc  mea  est  sentential  tupro  tuo  candore  aliter  consulas. 
Qjuod  ad  tUuIum  libri,  nemo  melius  adaptabit  quim  inter- 
preSf  qui  nan  mode  singfdas  sententiasj  sed  et  verba  etiam 
ei  apices  peeni  excussisti. 

Mihi  impra^sentiarum  libri  copia  nonfuit :  itaque  nunc 
nihU  habeo  quod  in  medium  prq/eram.  Si  posthac  aliquid 
(Kcurrerii  quod  acuminis  aui  gratia:  aliquid  in  se  kabeaty 
fum  HUbenier  communicabo.  VerUm  quiddam  est  quod 
nunc  scribenti  mihi  in  mentem  venitj  cujus  tuamprudentiam 
admonerej  non  inutile Jbre  eanstimavi.  Audivi  hoc  mussi-^ 
iaium  aUquando  in  Anglia^  Cantuariensem  aliqua/ndo  Pa^ 
pistis  attribuere,  quod  ipsi  non  prqfitentur.  Et  si  beni 
''  habet  quasdam  antitheses  inter  Papisticam  et  doctri" 
\  nostram;  hdcjormtda^  Illi  dicunt,  Nosdicimus.  Ibidem 
credo  habet^  Papistas  corpus  Christi  ubique  esse  asseverare. 
Quod  Uli  nusquam  doceniy  sed  in  omni  aUari  pertinaciter 
esse  contenduni.  Siqua  simiUa  inter  vertendum  repereris 
(nam  ittud  exempli  causa  tantum  qffero)  aut  sicubi  tuo  ipsius  15 
juJSdo  non  plene  satisfiatjjaceres  meo  qutdemjudicio  non 
maRj  siadD.  Petrum  Martyr  em  catalogum  hvjusmodi  loco- 
rum  miUeres;  et  iBius  consilium  in  amantiss.  sui  patroni 
cpere  reqwreres.  Communicaret  sat  scio  libentissimey  etjbr^ 
fosse  siqua  ipse  prceterea  annotaverit  similiay  subindicaret 

Heec  ita  i  me  scripta  sunto,  ut  tuo  tamenjudicio  omnia 

geri  veBem;   tantum  mece  mentis  sensa  apud  amicum  et 

JhOremy  candidiis  Jbrtasse  quim  prudentii^  in  medium 

prqfero.  SaJuia  D.  Bakeumy  et  coeteros  amicos.     Opto  te  in 

Domino  quam  optimi  valere. 

Edmundus  Grindallus  tuus. 

Argentina  V.  calend.  Jan,  1557. 

r3 


Sa.  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

fi 00  K       And  according  to  Grindal's  advice  in  the  foregoing  letter, 

^        Fox  soon  applied  himself  to  Peter  Martyr  in  this  affair, 

Anoo  1557.  accosting  him  with  this  letter,  (for  I  had  rather  give  the 

^^PeT*^"  reader  the  author'^s  own  words,  than  my  translation  of  them.) 

Martyr  for 

his  advice.  ScUutem  in  ChHsto.  Vir  docttssime^  proUva  ista  dw- 
putafio  Domini  JrcJiiepiscopi^  quam  amicorum  suasu^ 
tu&que  occasiofie  vertendam  suscepi^  xix  creda^y  quantia 
mihi  constat  lahoribus,  Oratione  IVintoniensis  nihil  vidi 
inmaviuSy  coiifragositis^  aut  magis  spinosuniy  in  qua  nan- 
nunqiuim  sic  vorticosus  est,  ut  SibiUd  poiius  cdiqudy  quam 
interprete  indigeat:  imo  nescio  an  uUa  Sibylla  sit  tarn 
aniigmatistesy  aut  Deliu^s  tantus  vateSy  qui  sensum  ubique 
expiscari  possit.  In  tertio  libro  untis  est  aut  alter  locuSy 
ubi  aquam  ex  pumice  citius  quam  sententiw  lucem  inveniaa. 
In  periodis  plenlmque  tam  prqfusus  vel  infinitus  magis  est, 
ut  bis  sui  obUtus  videatuVy  quam  sui  reperiatjinem.  Tata 
phrasis  etiamjkre  structuram  habety  ut  maxirna  quidem 
parte  constant  ex  relativisy  omnemjiri  translationis  grc^ 
Ham  respuMt.  Ex  quo  quanta  mihi  nasdtur  diffiauUaSy  tibi 
haud  difficile  divinatu  Juerit.  Cantuariensis  aliquanio 
moUiory  sed  idem  tanto  prolixioTy  quo  si  nan  plus  mihi 
mokstuVy  certe  tantundem  laboris  qffert.  Acddit  porro  ad 
hos  griphos  librorum  ac  doctor\Lmy  qui  passim  hie  cikmturj 
inopia.  Et  scis:  quam  non  concinnum  sity  doctores  aliter 
quam  verbis  propriis  loquentes  introducere,  Ea  res  me 
coget  brevi  repetere  Argentinam  vestram  per  mensem  unam 
aut  alteramy  ut  subsidium  Trig  fiiPktoifjxris  alictyus  em£ndicem. 
In  prime  libro  tuum  nomen  cum  Luthero  et  Bucero  citat 
Wtntoniefisisy  impingens  tibijalsarli  aut  mendacis  alapam. 
Sed  Cantuariensis  contrdy  Petri  sui  nominis  nihil  prceter^ 
mittit  ad  de/enmonem.  Locum  ipsum  ad  te  versum  trans- 
mittamy  simul  cum  reliqua  parte  quceja/in  absoluta  esty  4t. 
The  tenor  of  which  letter  is  to  this  import: 
"  Health  in  Christ.  Most  learned  Sir,  you  woul4  scarce 
**  beheve,  what  great  pains  that  large  dispute  of  my 
"  Lord  of  Canterbury  cost  me ;  which  by  means  of  you, 
*^  and  the  persuasion  of  my  friends,  I  undertook  to  translate. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  6RINDAL.  23 

"  I  never  saw  any  thing  more  unpleasant,  rough,  and  intan-  CHAP. 

•*  gled,  than  Winchester's  discourse :  wherein  sometimes  he         ' 

•*  is  80  full  of  depths,  that  he  needs  some  Sibyl  rather  than  Anno  1557. 

"  an  interpreter.     Yea,  I  doubt  whether  any  Sibyl  be  such  JJ^"^]["j^. 

"  a  riddle  resolver,  or  Apollo  so  great  a  prophet,  to  be  able  i«rsh. 

"  every  where  to  comprehend  his  sense.     In  the  third  book  1^ 

"  there  be  one  or  two  places,  where  you  may  sooner  draw 

**  water  from  a  pumice,  than  find  light  for  the  sentence.    In 

**  his  periods,  for  the  most  part,  he  is  so  profuse,  or  rather 

"  infinite,  that  he  seems   twice  to'  forget  himself,   rather 

"  than  to  find  his  end.     The  whole  phrase  iiath  in  effect 

•*  that  structure,  that  consisting  for  the  most  part  of  relatives, 

"  it  refuses  almost  all  the  grace  of  translation.     Whence 

•*  how  great  difficulty  arises  upon  me,  it  will  be  easy  for  you 

**  to  guess.     The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  is  somewhat 

•*  softer,  but  so  much  the  longer ;  whereby,  if  it  doth  not 

•*  create  me  more  trouble,  yet  certainly  as  much  labour. 

••  To  these  dark  sentences  happeneth  moreover  the  want  of 

*•  books  and  doctors,  cited  up  and  down  herein.     And  you 

^  know,  how  it  is  not  handsome  to  bring  in  doctors  speaking 

"  otherwise  than  in  their  own  words.     This  thing  ynH  oblige 

*•  me  shortly  to  resort  to  your  Strasburgh  for  a  month  or 

**  two,  to  beg  the  aid  of  some  library.     In  the  first  book 

**  Winchester  dtes  your  name  with    Luther  and   Bucer, 

•*  laying  to  your  charge  the  imputation  of  a  forger  or  a  liar. 

**  But  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbur}',  on  the  other  hand, 

•*  omits  nothing  for  the  defence  of  the  name  of  his  friend 

**  Peter.    I  shall  send  over  to  you  the  very  place  translated, 

•*  together  with  the  remaining  part  now  finished,  fee.*" 


But  after  all  Fox's  pains  and  labour  in  tliis  translation,  Fox  consult- 
bis  book  translated  never  yet,  I  think,  came  forth :  which  is  (jrindai 
pity,  for  the  general  useftilness  thereof,  and  for  the  spreading  f^""^P""^- 
of  the  just  fame  of  that  excellent  Archbishop  and  holy  latidu  of 
martyr,  and  being  a  piece  so  correctly  and  accurately  done.  {^^"*^'^* 
A  good  part  of  the  original  writing  is  in  my  hands.     But  aj(aiii«Jt 
the   reason   it  was  not  printed  was  partly  the  want  of  ^mss.  pVues 
wealthy  printer  in  those  times  to  undertake  it.     Fox,  for  "'c 

c4 


24  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   this  purpose,  had  deared  his  friend  Grindal  to  treat  with 
.one  Wendelin,  a  printer  in  Strasburgh,  about  it.    But 


Anno  1567.  Grindal  in  his  answer  told  him,  that,  in  truth,  to  speak  what 
he  thought,  he  dared  not  to  discourse  Wendehn  in  that 
afiair :  for  he  was  a  morose  man,  and  strongly  addicted  to 
that  opnion  in  matter  of  the  Sacrament  which  they  ascribed 
to  Luther ;  so  that  there  was  no  hope  that  he  would  take  it 
in  hand:  but  there  was  one  Augustin  Frisius,  another 
printer  there,  but  very  poor;  who,  if  the  charges  were 
supported  by  others,  was  a  man  that  would  strenuously  go 
about  it.  Yet  that,  in  his  own  judgment,  Frosoover,  a 
printer  at  Zurick,  was  the  fittest  person  to  commit  the 
business  to ;  who,  as  he  was  rich  enough,  so  upon  Bullin- 
ger'^s  motion  to  him,  and  encouragement,  he  would  no 
doubt  undertake  it. 

But  while  Fox  was  thus  busy  in  preparing  to  publish  his 
work,  an  order  was  set  forth  in  those  parts,  forbidding 
printing  of  any  books :  which  put  him  to  some  melancholy 
stand ;  for  he  depended  in  a  great  measure  upon  the  benefit 
of  his  books  for  his  sub»stence.  Of  this,  when  he  had 
complained  to  his  good  friend  aforesaid,  as  he  was  sorry  tor 
that  unseasonable  edict,  so  he  made  his  own  conjecture  of  it; 
I J  viz.  that  it  might  proceed  from  the  advice  of  the  German 
princes,  that  the  contest  about  the  Sacrament  might  not  be 
revived;  as  it  might  be,  if  more  books  of  this  argument 
should  be  exposed  to  the  world.  For,  as  Grindal  added, 
the  report  now  went,  that  the  princes  were  wholly  taken  up 
about  composing  that  controversy ;  and  in  the  mean  time 
were  willing,  that  there  should  be  some  intermission  of 
writing  ^ro  4*  con.  And  so,  finally,  he  exhorted  the  trans- 
lator to  stay  a  little,  and  expect  what  good  issue  time  would 
produce  as  to  this  matter,  seeing  there  was  a  necessity  for 
him  so  to  do :  promising  him,  that  afterwards,  if  he  could 
not  obtain  the  work  to  be  perfected  there,  his  pains  should 
not  be  wanting,  if  he  could  do  any  thing  by  prayer  and 
interest,  that  he  might  have  a  supply  to  go  and  try  elsewhere. 
But,  in  fine,  Froscover,  according  as  Grindal  had  devised, 
undertook  the  printing  of  the  book,  and  Fox  delivered  part 


i 


^ 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


25 


of  his  copy   to  bim.     But   the  business  still   underwent  CHAP. 
delay ;  and  Fox  himself  jseemed  to  be  cooler  in  it,  knowing. 


exulcerated  those  times  were  with  sacramental  contro-Anno  J667, 
Yet  the  laborious  man,  by  Grindars  and  his  other 
frieods*  pemuaaons,  Ment  on  with  his  translation,  till  he  had 
fully  finished  all;  which  was  done  by  June  in  the  year 
XSSI.  Which  when  Grindal  imderstood,  he  congratulated 
to  him  the  conclusion  of  this  long  work  with  these  words ; 
Gaudio  tt  tundem  opus  iUud  Domini  Cantuariensu  ad 
e^iium  perdua^isHe,  fj>nffum  opti^fuii^  et  in  quo  iwcesse 
erai  mutiU  cum  dlfficultatibus  luciart ;  t,  e,  Uiat  he  was 
gUd  that  he  luul  at  length  brought  the  Archbishop  of 
Cmeriniry'ft  work  to  an  end.  And  that  it  was  a  long 
labour^  and  in  which  he  must  needs  have  met  with  many 
difficulties* 

Socncthing  of  tJiis  laborious  work  was  set  forth  in  prim  ; 
but  that  was  only  ftome  small  part  at  the  beginning,  which 
was  but  aa  a  specimen  to  the  whole  :  which^  when  printed, 
htt  WOA  to  Grindal*  Upon  the  receipt  w  hereof,  as  a  taste  of 
the  work,  he  declared  himself  much  pleased. 

The  other  great  work  our  painful  countryman  laboured  in  Awiit*  Fqm. 
tliia  time  of  his  exile,  and  wherein  he  had  the  concurrent  Jory^of  ti*e 
and  ooottant  asristancc  of  Gnndal,  was  the  History  of  the^*^»^«**- 
Pcrwcutions  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  especially  in  die 
Utrr  ttmtts  of  it*  Many  accounts  of  the  acts  and  disputa- 
tJOOSt  of  the  sufferings  and  ends  of  the  godly  men  under 
Quceo  Mary,  came  from  time  to  time  to  Grindal's  hands : 
who  had  a  correspondence  with  several  in  England  for  that 
cad  aod  purpose.  And  as  they  came  to  his  hand,  he  con- 
veyed ibeni  to  Fox*  Nor  did  he  only  do  this ;  but  withal 
feeqiieiuly  mve  Fox  his  thoughu»  concerning  them,  and  his 
intfnictionB  and  counsels  about  them ;  always  shewing  a  most 
teoA&t  regard  to  truth;  and  suspending  upon  common 
lepoitA  and  relations  brought  over,  till  more  satisfactory 
rridcnce  came  from  gocjd  hands.  And  because  a  complete 
aocouttt  of  all  particulars  of  tliose  that  suffei-ed  in  that 
diarp  pertectition  could  not  so  soon  be  procured,  he  ad* 
vised  Fox,  for  die  pre**cnt,  to  print  separately  the  acts  of 


86  THE  LIFE  AND  AGtS 

BOOK  some  particular  men,  of  whom  any  sure  and  authentic 
.relations  came  to  hand :  and  that  a  larger  and  completed 


Aimo  1567.  history  of  these  martyrs  should  l>e  printed  together  after- 

18  wards, -when  he  should  be  supiplied  with  fuller  accounts  of 

the  whole   persecutions.     And,   finally,   that  his   history 

might  be  lx)th  in  Latin  and  English,  for  the  more  gcnend 

benefit. 

Sends  Fox       I  find  Grindal,  soon  after  Bradford''s  martyrdom,  sending 

Bradford's    ^,.,.  ,  .,  1.1.111 

martyrdom,  r  OX  his  histor)^,  together  with  many  of  his  holy  Icttert, 
which  Fox  thanked  him  for;  and  added,  that  he  saw 
what  a  good  perfonner  of  his  word  he  was :  wishing,  that 
all  the  rest  of  the  martyrs^  histories  might  be  composed  after 
the  same  diligence.  Grindal  wt-ote  him  likewise,  that  he 
had  a  farrago,  i.  e,  a  great  heap  of  such  papers.  To  whom 
Fox,  that  he  doubted  not,  that  he  would,  with  the  like  ti- 
gilancy  and  fmthfulness,  peruse  and  digest  them.  But  to 
return  to  Bradford.  He  communicated  to  Fox  (besde 
what  he  had  sent  him  before)  Bradford'^s  examinations,  and 
some  other  of  his  writings :  telling  him,  that  when  he  had 
translated  them,  (for  his  Latin  Martyrology)  and  had  sent 
them  back  to  him,  he  would  send  more  of  Bradford's 
writings  to  him.  He  added,  that  he  wanted  much  of  what 
that  holy  man  had  writ ;  but  what  he  had  of  his  might  be 
depended  on ;  and  perhaps  he  should  scarce  find  so  many  of 
his  composures  any  where  else.  For  indeed  Grindal  had 
greater  opportunities  of  knowing  Bradford,  and  getting  his 
papers,  than  others ;  they  two  having  been  fellow-chaplains 
together  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  the  King;  and 
fellow  prebendaries  of  St.  PauFs ;  and  I  might  add  also, 
fellows  of  the  same  college. 
An  inform-  Again,  in  the  year  1566,  soon  after  the  bumiiig  of  Arch- 
Cnmmer's ;  bwhop  Cranmer,  Fox  requested  Grindal  to  take  some  pains 
to  describe  the  life  and  -death  of  Ae  said  most  reverend 
father.  To  whom  he  gave  this  answer;  that  a  certain 
learned  and  pious  man  in  England  had  already  wrote 
a  faithful  and  exact  account  of  his  death  to  Peter  Martyr, 
Grindal  added,  that  it  was  not  then  come  to  his  hands,  but 
that  he  heard  by  those  that  had  seen  and  read  it,  that  it  was 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  87 

degantly  and  faithfully  written:  and  that  it  was  not  fully  CHAP, 
concluded,  whether  it  should,  out  of  hand,  be  printed  by  it-. 


self.  If  it  were,  he  told  Fox,  that  then  he  might  inake  his  Anno  im?. 
uie  of  it,  being  made  public:  but  if  it  was  determined  not 
to  publish  it,  he  promised  him,  that  he  would  use  his  best 
£figence  to  procure  a  copy  for  Fox^'s  use,  as  soon  as  he 
should  need  it.  For,  as  he  told  him,  he  could  not  believe 
he  had  already  finished  so  great  a  work,  as  he  was  upon,  in 
the  midst  of  so  great  employment. 

Grindal  had  also  a  copy   of  Cramner's  and  Ridley''»  A»d  of  hi» 
di^utations  at  Oxford,  writ  by  themselves ;  where  objections  ley's  dispu- 
of  the  adversaries,  and  their  answers,  as  far  as  they  could  **^**^'**' 
leoll  them  to  their  memories,  were  set  down :  which  Grin- 
dal, as  he  told  Fox,  had  compared  with  what  the  notaries  at 
these  disputaUons  had  taken,  and  found  things  agreeing 
«dl  enough  in  the  main ;  unless  that  in  the  copy  aU  things 
were  more  briefly  related ;  reproaches  and  vain  repetitions 
Qodtted.     These  he  promised  Fox  that  he  would  send  him, 
after  he  had  made  some  larger  progress  in  his  work,  together 
with  some  other  things,  which  would  be  proper  for  him  to 
cait  into  the  course  of  his  history,  if  he  thought  good ; 
prafesnng,  that  he  desired  by  all  the  means  that  he  could 
to  further  his  purpose,  that  that  reiverend  writer  might  19 
Wing  to  the  conclusion  he  wished,  the  history  of  this  English 
penecution.     This  Grindal  wrote  from  Strasburgh  to  Fox, 
November  88, 1557. 

There  is  a  letter  stiU  extant,  written  from  the  said  Ridley,  Ridley's 
out  of  prison,  to  Grindal  then  at  Frankfort,  concerning  his  (^p^/j^, 
and  di^utation  at  Oxford,  soon  after  it  happened,  and 
also  ooDoeming  a  treatise  of  the  blessed  Sacrament ;  both 
which  he  had  composed.  In  which  letter  he  thus  tells 
Grindal  concerning  them  :  **  My  disputation,  except  ye 
**  have  that  which  I  gathered  myself  after  the  disputation 
^  doney  I  cannot  think  ye  have  it  truly.  If  ye  have  that, 
**  then  ye  have  therewithal  all  the  whole  manner,  after  the 
^  which  I  was  used  in  the  disputation,""  (namely,  with  what 
indeoent  clamours,  and  outcries,  and  stopjnng  liim  in  his 
ttguments  it  was  managed.)     ^^As  for    the  treatise  in 


28  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  <<  English  corUra  transvbsUmtiaiicnemj  vix  poMum  adduci, 
'^  ut  credam  (fperce  pretiumjbre  ut  in  LaHnum  irans/eraiur : 


Anno  1M7. "  ciBterim  quicquid  sit,  nuUo  modd  velim,  ut  quicqtMm 
^  quocinque  modo  meo  nomine  ederetur,  donee  quid  de  nobis 
"  Dominus  constituerii  fieri,  vobie  prius  certi  constHerUT^ 
By  which  we  may  perceive,  what  a  diligent  collector  Grm- 
dal  was  of  the  histories  and  writings  of  the  learned  confesBors, 
and  sufferers  in  those  Marian  days,  with  intention  to  publish 
them.  Copies  of  the  aforesaid  disputation  and  treatise 
(which  that  reverend  father  and  martyr  had  writ)  were 
soon  dispersed.  And  one  of  them,  Dr.  Ironside,  late  Master 
of  Wadham  college,  Oxon,  (having  found  it  in  his  father*8 
study,)  caused  to  be  printed  there,  anno  1688,  very  sea- 
sonably in  the  reign  of  the  late  King  James.  Bishop  Rid- 
ley'^s  own  preface  to  the  disputation,  beginning,  Hcec<,  aumce 
lector,  <$*c.  (wherein  that  father  shews  how  tumultuously  it 
was  done,)  Fox  hath  translated  into  English,  and  sets  it  in  his 
P.  isso.     Acts  and  Monuments,  I  make  no  question,  by  the  advice  of 

Bishop  Grindal. 

Ridley  to        And  holy  Bishop  Ridley,  hearing  of  the  controversies 

•boat  the    Stirred  there  at  Frankfort  about  the  Common  Prayer  Book 

"^^^    used  in  the  Church  of  England  under  King  Edward,  writes 

thus  to  the  same  Grindal  a  little  before  his  martyrdom: 

k!J^*       **  Alas!  that  our  brother  Knox""  (who  was  the  chief  raiser  of 

discontents  against  the  use  of  it  in  the  congregation  of  tlie 

English  exiles  there  settled)  "  could  not  bear  with  our  Book 

^^of  Common  Prayer ;  matters,  against  which,  altho^  I  graunt 

^^  a  man  (as  he  is)  of  wit  and  learning,  may  find  to  make 

^^  apparaunt  [meaning  plausible]  reasons ;  but  I  suppose  he 

"  cannot  be  able  soundly  to  disprove,  by  G<xi'*s  word,  the 

Dr.  Covei*8«  reason  he  maketh  against  the  Letany,  and  the  fault /i€r 

flwer  to       "  eanguvnem  et  sudorem,  (».  e.  by  thy  cross  and  bloody 

^'  ^Rea-   "  s^eat,)  he  findeth  in  the  same,  I  do  merviul,  how  he  can, 

tons,  &C.     "  or  dare  avouch  them  before  the  English  men,  that  be  with 

160(5^.  69. "  7^^'    ^^  ^^^  prixfote  baptism,  it  is  not  prescribed  in  the 

<^  book,  but  where  solemn  bapdsm,  for  lack  of  time,  and 

"  danger  of  death,  cannot  be  had.     What  would  he  in  that 

**  case  should  be  done  ?    Peradventure  he  will   say.  It  is 


t 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


**  better  ihcn  to  let  them  die  without  baptiMni.    For  this  hiis 
**  beiier^  what  word  hath  he  in  the  Scripture  ?  and  if  he , 


CHAP. 


"  have  none,  why  wUi  he  not  ratlier  follow  that,  that  the  Anno  1557 
^**  sentence  of  tiie  old  ancient  wTiters  do  more  allow  ?    From 
^v*  whom  to  <li«sent,  without  warrant  of  Grod's  word,  I  cannot 
^P^  thlitk  it  any  godly  wisdom.     And  as  for  purlfwatufn  qf^O 
H|P*  lOCNiu*!!,  I  ween  the  word  purificatUm  is  changed ;    and 
^Bh  tl  U  called  thanksgivlnff.     Surely  Mr,  Knox  is,  in  my 
K^  nuiui,  a  man  of  much  good  learnings  and  of  an  eamciit  Bucer  in 
W*^  aecil.     The  Lord  graunt  hhn  to  use  thein  to  his  glory/' ^^')^'^*^,^ 
^      But  retuni  we  to  Fox.  6iitr«>r*r/i*. 

^ft    PttUpot,  Arclideacon  of  Winchester,  and  martyr,  his  exa-  riiiiimt^t 
^^■ioatioiia  olso  were  soon  come  over  from  England.    'Wniich,  [i^dll'*'* 
wbea  Fox  had  spoke  a>mewhat  concerning,  and  coiit^uhed 
tth  Grindal,  whether  they  ought  not  to  have  a  review,  and 
corrections  of  them  made,  before  they  were  exp)setl  lo 
pulllie ;  Grintlal  freely  thus  expressed  himself  in  !  his 

'*  that  diere  were  some  things  in  them  that  needed  priud^i** 
F**  the  file;  that  is,  st>me  prudent  hand  to  usher  theui^JJ^je^" 
•*  out  into  tlie  world.  For,  tliat  Philpot  seemed  to  have 
*^  aamowfaat  ensnared  himself  in  some  words,  not  so  well 
**  approved ;  as^  that  Christ  is  reaUji/  in  die  Supper,  Sec. 
**  And,  ifiat  if  Uie  English  book  had  not  l>een  divulged, 
**  some  things  might  be  mitigated  in  it  And  next,  that  he 
**  totnetimeH  cited  the  ancients  Tucnioritcr^  being  void  of  tlie 
**  help  of  books;  where  one  might  easily  slip;  (as  he  did;)  as 
**  when  he  said  that  Atlianasius  was  chief  of  the  Council  of 
**  Nice;  when  as  he  at  that  time  was  only  die  dejicon  of  the 
**  Bidiop  of  Alexandria,  as  he  (Fox)  had  remembered  rightly. 
^  But  Athanasius,  he  said,  laboured  in  disputes  more  than 
**  the  rest ;  and  in  that  sense,  indeed,  he  might  be  said  to  be 
.•*  the  chief.  But  diere  the  controversy  was  of  honour  and 
**  pcimacy,"^  (and  tlierefore  Philpot  could  not  be  bri>ught 
off  by  that  means.)  Grindal  also  supposed,  that  Fox  him- 
wdit  fls^^i  in  like  manner  e^py  sR^me  other  oversights; 
wherefore  he  bade  him  use  his  judgment.  Grindal  sul>  lii»*>*j|i 
joined*  that  he  had  heard,  tliat  Peter  M^u-tyr  and  BuU  "^'^JJ^'^p^^ 
fiogcr  itnd  wished,  that  in  the  writings  of  Bishop  Hooper,  i*^^*"'^^ 


30  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   he  had  had  time  and  leisure  to  recognize  what  he  wrote. 
For  being  wrote  suddenly,  and  under  confinement,  he  had 
Anno  iS57.i]ot  warily  enough  writ  concerning  the  cause,  that  had  been 
tossed  about  by  his  disputations  with  so  many,  as  such  an 
envenomed  age  requiretl. 
HU  luiiioe       But,  after  all,  Grindal  modestly  added,  that  he  arrogated 
^ut^pub-   ™^^  ^  himself  the  jiart  of  a  critic,  but  only,  according  to  his 
lishinj^the  custom,  Candidly  communicated  his  own  sense:  and  that  He 
examlna-     doubted  not  but  that  Fox,  if  he  thought  good  to  publish 
tions.         these  examinations,  would,  where  there  was  need,  add  some 
censorial  notes.     He  also  let  him  know,  diat  some  history 
of  Philpot  was  come  over  to  them,  and  more  they  expected.; 
which  he  thought  might  be  very  conveniently  placed  among 
the  Acts  of  the  rest  of  the  Martyrs ;   and  that  perhaps,  if 
he  set  forth  Philpof  s  examinations  separately  by  diemselves, 
the  same  might  again  be  inserted  in  his  great  work  among 
the  Acts. 
Sends  him       With  this  letter  Grindal  also  sent  Fox  two  dollars,  wisli- 
'^°''^'       ing  they  were  two  hundred;  but  by  what  means  they  came 
to  his  lot  he  concealed  till  another  time.  There  Were  monies 
secretly  conveyed  over  from  England,  by  persons  well  dis- 
posed, to  private  hands,  to  be  distributed  among  these  exiles; 
especially  preachers  and  students,  who  were  not  able  to 
subsist  of  themselves.     And  Grindal,  I  suppose,  had  some 
21  of  this  charitable  money  consigned  to  him,  to  bestow  aco(Mx}- 
ihg  to  his  discretion.     And  a  share  of  it  was  this  which  he 
now  sent  to  Fox;  who  was  very  poor,  and  had,  be»des  him- 
self, a  family  to  maintain. 
He  com-         In  short,  by  all  these  particulars,  which  I  have  extracted 
wlnvstLs-  ^^^  ^^  Grindal's  and  Fox''s  own  letters,  we  see  how  earnest 
•isted  ia      an  assistant  the  former  was  to  the  latter  in  compiling  his 
torin  of*t  lie  Martyrology,  both  by  his  continual  counsel  and  by  supplying 
Mmrtyra.     }^  with  materials  for  it;  much  whereof  he  sent  him  drawn 
up  and  methodized  by  his  own  pen  in  English:  and  Fox'^s 
work  was  only  to  translate  into  Latin.     And  by  his  advice 
also.  Fox  published  there  at  Basil  divers  examinations  and 
histories  of  the  English  bishops  and  divines  at  sundry  times 
in  single  pieces,  soon  after  their   respective  martyrdoms. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  31 

And  it  was  hb  advice  to  the  same  Fox,  to  digest  them  alto-  CHAP, 
gecher  in  a  more  large  volume;  but  thought  not  convenient. 


that  he  should  make  too  much  haste  to  put  it  forth^  till  he  Anno  1557. 
could  make  the  relations  of  the  persecution  more  full  and 
complete,  and  might  obtain  more  certainty  of  truth  to  de« 
pend  upon.  Therefore,  in  the  year  1557  he  gave  his  ad- 
vice, that  Fox  should  rather,  for  the  present,  get  ready  hift  .  . 
Ecclesiastical  History  as  far  as  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
King  Henry  VIII.  and  put  that  first  into  the  press.  And 
then  after  a  while  more  full  and  certain  accounts  might  be 
procured. 

In  the  next  year,  viz.  1558,  Queen  Mary  being  now  dead.  Anno  isse. 
Giindal  and  some  other  of  the  chief  exiles  being  called  away  J^^^roale^*** ' 
into  their  ovm  native  country,  he  could  not  further  asast«top. 
Fox  in  his  labours.     But  upon  his  departure,  in  the  month 
of  December,  he  jointly  with  Sampson  advised  him  again  as 
before;  that  is,  for  the  present  to  make  some  stop,  till  they 
mi^t  come  to  have  more  certain  and  larger  intelhgences 
out  of  England  of  the  late  persecution;  which  now  they 
should  have  fairer  opportunities  of  knowing:  which  the  said 
reverend  man  ngnified  to  him  in  this  short  letter  from  Ar- 
gentine. 

Sal.  in  Christo,  Mutationes  iemporum  meum  etiam  in- His  letter 
stiiutum  muiaruntf  doctissime  et  charissime  Fox;  ego  jcuin  foxu'mss. 
cagOT  urgentibu^  amicis  in  Angiiam  iter  instituerCj  qui 
alioqui  Basileam  ad  vos  transvda^sem:  Jam  quod  ad  Hi^^ 
iariam  Martyrum  attinef,  Sampsonu^  et  ego  cxlsthnavius 
optimum  Jore^  ut  ad  aliquod  tempus  premeretur;  donee  ex 
Jnglia  et  certiora  et  plura  comparemus.  Dubium  enim 
non  estj  quin  muUa  turn  in  lucem  prodibunt^  qu<£  antea  in 
tcndnis  delitescebant  Si  tibi  etiam  idem  videatuTy  beni 
est.  N08  qucecunque  possumus  ibi  corrad^mus,  et  ad  te 
iransfmttenda  curahimus,  Levis  erit  jactura  temporisj  si 
rerum  copiA  et  certitudine  compensetur.  Vale  in  Christo^ 
quam  optime. 

Edmundus  GrindaUus  tints. 

Argentina,  raptim  19.  Decemb.  1558. 


32  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK        I  have  only  one  tiling  more  to  say  of  Grindal  with  i 

tn  Fox^s  work:  that  he  also  suppli^  him  with  oollecticms  of 

Aanoissa.niatters  that  happened  before  these  times,  whereof  one  was 

rnrngr^""^  remarkable,  that  by  setting  Grindal's  name  under  it  he 

oommuni-   miirht  acknowledge  whence  he  had  the  relaticm.     The  pas- 

him  to  Fox.  sage  is  concerning  the  death  of  the  pious  Mr.  Stafibrd, 

33  Reader  of  Divinity  in  Cambridge  about  1528,  when  reHgion 

first  b^gan  to  shew  itself  there.    The  story  was  this.   There 

was  one  there  of  great  fame  for  his  skill  in  the  black  art, 

and  therefore  was  commonly  called  Sir  Henry  Conjurer. 

This  man  at  last  fell  sick  of  the  plague.    Out  of  compasdoo 

to  whose  soul  at  this  time,  that  good  man  ventured  his  own 

life  by  resorting  to  him;  and  there  so  effectually  argued 

with  him  of  his  former  wicked  life  and  practices,  that  he 

brought  him  to  repentance,  and  caused  all  his  conjuring 

books  to  be  burnt  before  his  face.    Thus  he  endeavoured  to 

save  that  mane's  soul,  though  he  lost  his  own  life  by  it;  for 

he  got  the  infection,  went  home,  and  died.     To  this  stwy 

are  subjoined  these  words.  Ex  testinuynio  D.  Ridlei  ei  Ed- 

mundi  Episc.  Lond.     The  meaning  whereof  I  suppose  was, 

that  Ridley  might  have  told  this  to  his  chaplain  Grindal, 

and  he  to  Fox. 


CHAP.  III. 


Grindal  comes  home.  Employed  in  the  Reformation  ofRe^ 
ligion;  and  in  a  public  Disputation.  Preaches  at  the 
Courts  and  St  PauFs.  One  of  the  Queen's  Visiiars. 
Visitation  of  London.  He  and  other  eminent  exiles 
preach  at  St.  PauTs.  Nominated  Jbr  the  see  of  London. 
Hi^  scruples.  Consults  with  Peter  Martyr  about  va- 
rious usages  in  this  Church.  His  answers.  Grindal 
electy  his  Letter  to  the  Queen  about  exchanges.  His  . 
Haiteaed        concem  obout  the  crucifix  in  the  Queen's  Chapel. 

home  upon  y 

QneeQ        J[t  pleased  God  to  bring  him  home  sooner  than  he  thouidit, 

Mary's  •        ,  •  i  •      i  •  ,^  i^' 

death.        to  exercise  his  talent  m  his  own  country,     ror  upon  the 


OF  ABCHBISHOP  GRINDAL, 


38 


of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  crown,  there  was  need  of  CHAP. 


indiij  to  a^st  in  the  work  of  the  restitution  and  govern- . 


JIK 


t  of  the  Church  of  England,  lately  much  defaced  by  ^""o  '  •^^*» 
'apery.  And  therefore  he  was  ha.stened  home;  and  was 
mdy  to  depart  for  England  in  December  1558,  that  is^ 
the  very  next  month  after  Queen  Mary's  death.  Being 
conie  bQme,  he  was  soon  employed  in  several  weighty  cccle- 
Mstictti  iwosrs* 

And  first,  when  a  form  of  prayer  and  public  worship  was  Thr  i»w 
Aoc^t  fit  to  lie  drawn  up  and  prepared,  which  might  l>e  J^jJ^ 
tmiy  ia  Ix?  presentetl  against  the  Queeu'^s  first  Parliament 
ttt^  to  be  laid  liefore  the  House,  and  other  matters  to  be  de^ 
libenued  for  the  reformation  of  the   Church;  there  were 
^^•ma  few  learned  and  wise  men  set  apart  privately  for  this 
^Hi^^ty  work ;  whereof  Mr,  Grindal  was  one;   who  it  is 
^H|A^,  having  been  chaplain  and  very  intimate  with  Bishop 
BHwy,  was  well  acquainted  with  the  reasons  and  methods 
n   UihI  under  King  Edward  in  the  composing  the  Common 
'       PriyorH,  wherein  that  Bishop,  with  Arciibishop  Cranmer, 
^_iudth^  chief  hand*     And  in  Sir  Thomas  Smithes  lod|^ngs23 
^Bd  CttUiQlvrow  in  Westminster,  did  he  and  die  rest  meet 
^Biooorclingly^  frvmi  time  to  time,  that  first  vvinter. 
^"    I  find  him  at  this  work,  upon  Dr,  Edwin  Sandys  (one  of 
^      ibis  number)  his  presenting  tJiis  assembly  with  a  paper  by 
^Ukiai  dmwn  up,  of  certain  things  which  he  judged  needful  to 
^"V  redreased:  one  whereof  was,  that  private  liaptism^  where-  liutancMof 
ia  women  sometimes  took  upon  them  to  baptize,  might  be^*j*,J"-J* 
Ukcn  out  of  tJie  book;  for  which  he  thought  the  Queen  nwiiien  to 
«ai  to  be  solicited.     At  which  GrindaJ  T*Tote  his  judgment  ^d.  '^ 
b  the  RUtrgin  in  these  words:  Potest ^eri  in  Si/nodo;  L  e* 
It  may  be  done  in  the  Sjmod.     Which  Synod  was  ere  long 

kite  callod  together. 
l%ere  wjts  anoUier  paper  drawn  up  for  ecclesiastical  dis- 
klioe  laid  before  these  Divines,  now  or  some  time  after,  it  is 
imeeftiinf  which  passed  also  Grindal^s  eye  and  censure,  and 
lltd  hb  cinendations  and  additions  by  his  own  hand,  which 
I  hsve  ii«n  among  Mr.  Petyfs  manuscripts*  In  one  article 
of  this  ptpex  it  was  thought  fit  it  should  be  enjoined  to  min-  t^t^rt*! 


34  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  isters  to  wear  a  grave  apparel,  distinct  from  the  laity.     In 
^'      .the  margin  here  he  noted  his  approbation  of  this  difieicnee  of 


Anno  1656. apparel;  yet  judged,  that  ii  might  noi  be  aitogeiher  ike  4 

used  in  the  Popish  time;  and  that  wisdy  and  warily,  fer  the 
avoiding  of  offence  at  that  nice  time:  sheiring  his  judgment 
herein  quite  contrary  to  the  innovators,  who  would  have  no 
difference  at  all  in  a{q)arel  between  the  clergy  and  laity. 
For  so  was  one  of  their  queries  made  some  time  aflber  in 
Ann.  of  the  their  appeal  to  Bullinger,  the  learned  for^gner:  viz.  wfae- 
p.425.       ^^^  ^^^  ^^r  garments  ought  to  be  prescribed  to  chuidw 


men,  to  distinguidb  them  from  laymen?  Another  article } 
in  favour  of  small  vicarages  and  livings,  for  the  obliging  the 
impropriators  to  augment  them;  and  that  ordinaries,  with 
the  assistance  of  one  cnr  two  justices,  might  have  authority 
to  tax  the  parishioners  of  great  towns,  for  the  bettering  of 
the  stipends  of  them  that  ministered  there.  But  this  artide 
our  Divine  thought  a  tender  point,  to  lay  this  burden  vopaa 
the  people,  and  therefcH^  gave  his  judgment  in  the  margin, 
Ccmideretur  meUus^  i.  e,  that  it  was  better  to  be  conadcKd 
of:  and  after,  u{x>n  consideration  of  it,  it  was  thought  fit  to 
be  omitted;  for  it  is  in  the  paper  crossed  out.  To  another 
article  in  this  paper,  viz.  about  orders  for  pluralists  and- 
non-residents,  he  subjoined  this  seasonable  clause:  And  fir 
such  as  had  livings^  and  had  obtained  licences  to  Uve  fe« 
yond  seas  only  upon  misUking  of  religion;  as  many  priests 
at  this  time  did.  These  instances  are  produced,  not  only  to 
shew  that  he  was  employed  in  the  first  reforming  of  rdij^on, 
but  of  his  prudent  and  grave  advice  and  conduct  therein. 
Orindai  ap-  Again,  when  in  March  following  a  solemn  conference  waa 
oJ^I!i?t^  held  publicly  at  Westminster,  whereat  was  present  the  Lord 
Popish  Bi-  Keeper,  and  many  other  of  the  nobility  and  gmtry;  and 
*  ***  24  ^'^^^^  Bishop  of  Winchester,  Watson  of  linooln,  and  Ab« 
botFeckenham,  with  some  few  more  Popish  bishops,  under- 
took to  make  good  some  Papbtical  principles;  Grindal  was 
one  of  the  eight  Protestant  Divines  select^  to  enter  the  liita 
against  them.  Which  diqnitation  is  more  largely  spoken  of 
Chftp.  ▼.  p.  in  the  Annals  of  the  Reformation. 

He  was  also  upon  occasion  called  forth  to  preach.    And 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


35 


the  Queen'i  first  Lent,  on  the  ^d  of  February,  he   CHAP, 
hcfoft!  her  MajeBty,  In  which  Lent  there  preai'hed. 


alio  diiTiTR  cither  learned  Protestant  Divines,  and  the  first  of  ^^^^  »^^«' 
note  in  King  Edwanr»  time;  viz.  Dr.  Cox,  Dr.  Parker,  Dr.  ^7^"^^"^^^ 
Bill^  Dr-  SandjH,  Mr,  Wliitehead;  ail  whom,  excepting  theQ"e<o- 
fleeood  and  third,  had  but  lately  come  from  exile. 

T"     "  kfflish  Service  Book,  that  had  Ix^n  enacted  in  theAmw  i55§^ 
Uu    I  rntnt  to  be  used  throughout  the  churches  of  Eng- 

loml,  bogan  Sunday  May  IS,  1559,  in  the  Queen's  chapel. 
Thr  Wednesday  after.  May  15,  it  began  to  be  read  at  St. 
PaulV  church.     And  for  the  more  solemn  introducing  itP™«i»etai 
llifre  wag  a  sermon,  which  Gnndal  wsls  made  choice  of  to^^^^^^ 
inake*  together  with  a  very  august  assembly  of  the  Court  "'•"•'ng  of 


vis.  the  Queen's  Privj  Council,  tlie  Duke  of  Nor-mon  Pmyrr 
folk,  the  L«ird  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  the  Lord  Treasurer,  ^***''*' 
the  Lord  Marquis  of  Northampton,  the  Lord  Admiral,  the 
£aria  of  Arundel,  Sussex,  Westmoreland,  and  Rutland,  the 
Ijord  RuBsel^  and  many  more  lords  and  kniglits;  tlie  Lord 
Majnt  also  and  Court  of  Aldermen.  And  sermon  l^eing 
floiie,  they  all  departed  to  the  LonI  Mayor's  to  dinner. 

Ill  the  summer  of  thl**  year  1559,  the  Queen's  visitation 
myi  an  foot  all  over  England,  to  require  the  oath  of  su- 
pmiiacy,  to  ing])ect  cathedrals  and  the  manners  of  the 
clergy,  and  the  like. 

Then  was  our  Divine  employed,  being  one  of  the  Queen's  Employed 
1  for  that  royal  visitation,  in  the  north*    When  Qucen'i  *i- 


other  thiaigs  then  done,  he  deprived  him  that  was ****'»<>"  J** 
tlie  uitwoTthy  governor  of  Sherbom  hospital  for  Papistry; 
aiu)  who  had  made  such  unreasonable  leases  and  grants, 
lltfti  that  house,  that  maintained  a  great  number  of  poor, 
waa  bke  Ui  go  into  utter  decay:  a  practice  commonly  used 
by  llie  Popish  Clergy  in  these  times.  We  shall  hear  here- 
aft»  {vis.  under  the  year  1574)  the  endeavours  Grindal, 
thcii  Archbishop  of  York,  used  to  make  void  those 


Aod  aa  distinct  visiton  were  appointed  by  the  Queen  s 
apecial  ootmniHsion  for  each  part^  so  London  and  tlie  parts  visitfttion 


adjacent  had  theu*  peculiar  commissioners. 

nse 


Of  these  I  can 


of  Loodoa* 


^ 


36  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  only  assign  Dr.  Rob.  Horn,  an  exile,  not  long  aft^  this 
^'      .  Bishop  of  Winton.    This  being  afterwards  the  chief  city  rf 


Anno  1559.  Mr.  Grindal's  see,  I  shall  hint  a  few  things  of  the  visitatioa 
of  it.  And  the  first  and  chief  care  seemed  to  be  taken  for 
the  reforming  of  the  city  of  Londcm,  that  commonly  gxre 
the  example  to  all  the  rest  of  the  realm. 

To  trace,  therefore,  a  little  this  visitation.     Those  few 
fiiars  and  nuns  who  were  anew  instituted,  and  set  up  of 
late  under  Queen  Mary,  were  discharged :   for  July  4,  the 
priests  and  nuns  of  Sion  and  Charter-house  departed;  and 
25  on  the  12th  the  black  friars  in  Smithfield,  and  the  Abbot  of 
Westminster  and  the  monks  there,  were  deprived.     On  the 
18th  of  July  the  visitors  sat  at  the  Bishop  of  London^s  pa- 
lace.     In  this  visitation  they  took  care  to  have  all  the  uten- 
sils and  instruments  of  superstition  and  idolatry  demolished 
and  destroyed  out  of  the.  churches  where  God's  pure  service 
was  to  be  set  up;  such  as  the  roods,  that  is,  the  images  of 
Christ  upon  the  cross,  with  Mary  and  John  standing  by; 
also  images  of  other  saints,  tutelaries  of  the  churches,  to 
whom  they  were  dedicated.  Popish  books,  altars,  and  the 
like;  as  knowing  that  while  these  things  remained,  the  prac- 
tices of  idolatry  must  almost  necessarily  be  continued  among 
the  ignorant  people,  and  the  reformation  of  religion  be  greatly 
obstructed. 
St.p»ni'i        And  first,  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  PauPs  was  to  be 
othSr  '*°  purged.     The  visitors  sat  there  August  11.     Then  Harps- 
charvhes.    field,  Bishop  Bonner's  chaplain,  and  divers  others  belonging 
to  that  church,  were  summoned.     On  the  Slst  the  visitors 
sat  at  St  Bride%  where  the  two  church-wardens  and  two 
others  were  sworn  to  bring  in  a  true  inventory  of  that 
church.     And  so,  I  suppose,  were  the  respective  church- 
•  wardens  of  divers  other  parish  churches  within  that  precinct. 
The  22d  they  sat  at  St.  Laurence  in  the  Jury,  the  28d  at 
St.  MichaePs  in  Comhill;  inquisition  being  chiefly  made  in 
each  for  church  goods.     And  so  likely  at  other  churches. 
Popbh  The  24th,  being  St  Bartholomew's  day,  was  the  first  day 

barnt  ^^  burning  of  Popish  relics  began.  And  it  was  so  ordered 
as  to  be  seen  of  theXord  Mayor,  the  Aldermen,  for^gn 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


m 


besides  a  multitude  of  other  persons  attending 
for,  according  to  an  old  custom,  this  being  the  first. 


CHAP. 
III. 


day  rf  Bartholomew  fair,  the  Mayor,  Aldermen,  Araboi^sa-AnDo  1&&9, 

dociy  and  many  others  in  company  with  them,  afforded  their 

pwmc*  at  a  wrestl'mg  in  Cler  ken  well;  and  as  they  came 

home   through    Cheapside,   against   Ironmonger-lane^  and 

against  St*  Thomas  of  Acre,  (i.  e*  Mercer's  chapel,)  were 

aide  two  great  fires  in  the  street;  wherein  were  tlirown  a 

great  number  of  roods,  with  the  uiiages  of  John  and  Mary, 

mud  the  resemblances  of  divers  other  saints,  that  had  been 

taken  down  from  tlie  churches;  tlie  jjeople  looking  on  with 

gR«l  wonder. 

The  next  day,  vh.  August  25,  was  burnt  at  St*  Botolph's  ^^^  >>uTnt 

without  Bishopsgate,  the  rood,  with  Mary  and  Jolm,  and  toipu**, Bi- 

tbe  patron  of  the  church,  and  other  church  iroods.     And  »h«F!C«*%; 
,  *  .  *     .  mil  other  * 

wltile  these  were  burning,  a  person  stood  witliin  the  church  Uiinp. 

wall  and  made  a  sermon  up<in  the  occasiion ;  and  at  length, 

ill  the  midat  of  his  discourse^  threw  into  tlie  fire  certain 

books^     At  this  time  was  taken  dow  n  a  cross  of  woixl  tliat 

stood  *m   the  churchyard,    and  was  burnt  with  tlic  rest, 

wlikfa  croes  had  lately  lieen  set  up  by  one  Warner,  a  tawer 

of  dkifis;  whether  as  an  enjomcd  penance,  or  a  voluntary 

fgaoA  lAtirk,  I  know  noL 

September  16,  tlie  rood,  witli  Mary  and  John,  belonging  And  u  si. 
to  St.  Magnus  church,  was  bunit  at  the  comer  of  Fish-    *t?*^°*' 
street,  togctlicr  with  otlier  superstitious  things  pertaining  to 
that  church;  which  no  question  wanted  not  for  tilings  of 
that  sort,  Maurice  Griffith,  a  violent  Papist,  and  Bishop  of 
Bodiescter,  being  lately  incumbent,  and  abi:»ut  seven  or  eight  ^6 
Uicmths  before  buried  there.     So  tliat  from  Bartholomew- 
tide,  and  so  forward,  within  a  month^s  time,  or  less,  were  de- 
itivyid  all  the  romls,  church-images,   church-gmxls,  with 
copes,  cn>S!U5s,  censers,  ahar-cloths,  rtKKl-cloths,  Ixxiks,  ban- 
ner-stJives,  wainscot,  with  much  other  such  like  gear,  in  and 
about  London.  These  were  son)e  of  tlie  uiattors  thiit  j>assed 
in  ih«f  visitation  of  tliis  city;  whereof,  not  long  afler,  our 
Dtriiie  waa  called  to  be  Bishop. 

Ttiia  royal  visitation  reached  also  the  Universities  of  the 
nS 


^^^^ 


88  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   land;  the  vimtors  few  that  of  Cambridge  being  Sir  Wiffi 
.  Cecil,  Sir  Anthony  Cook,  and  some  others.  Here  Dr.  Yoc 


Anno  1559.  y/nis  put  out  from  the  mastership  of  Pembroke  hall  for 
^""f  Mm-  fusal  of  the  oath  of  supremacy,  and  our  DiTine  waa  {dai 


terof  Pern-  in  his  room  by  the  said  visitors.    Of  which  college  he  aoi 

*  time  had  been  fellow. 

Mattere  of       In  this  Tacancy,  until  oiu*  Kvine  became  Bishop  of  L 

miw'^ing^l^^)  gi^e  ^^  leave  to  commemorate  some  of  the  pread 

in  London,  (hat  came  up  now  at  Paul's  Cross,  and  some  matters  t 

occurred  and  were  done  in  London,  referring  chiefly  to 

ligion. 

September  3,  one  Makebray,  a  Scotchman,  and  latdy 
exile,  preached  at  Paulas  Cross. 
ObM<iuieft  September  8,  were  celebrated  the  obsequies  of  Heniy, 
yJ^  French  King,  in  St  Paul's  choir,  which  was  all  hun^  ¥ 
King  to-  black  and  arms;  and  his  hearse  garnished  with  thir^  do 
of  pennies,  and  fifteen  dozen  of  escutcheons  of  arms.  1 
hearse  was  garnished  with  great  escutcheons,  bossed  J 
great  crowns;  and  all  under  fleet  with  black,  and  a  gi 
pall  of  doth  of  gold,  and  coat-armour,  target,  sword,  i 
crest  The  Lord  Treasurer  was  chief  mourner;  next. 
Lord  Chamberlain,  the  Lords  Bi^^gany,  Hunsdon,  CoUi 
Dacres  of  the  south,  Paulet;  Sir  Richard  Sackvile,  Sir  ! 
ward  Warner;  and  many  more  mourners,  all  in  bla 
There  were  foiuteen  heralds  of  arms  attending  in  their  o 
armoiu*,  following  after  the  lords.  Then  dirge  was  su 
and  then  they  repaired  to  the  Bishop's  palace  to  din 
Thence  in  the  afternoon  they  came  to  diurch  again, 
heralds  before  them.  And  the  service  was  then  perform 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  elect  was  minister,  Scoty  e 
of  Hereford  preached,  the  third  Bishop  was  Barlow,  dec 
Chichester;  which  three  had  black  gowns,  and  great  ha 
lined  with  silk,  and  priest's  caps.  After  all  was  done,  t 
repaired  to  the  palace  to  supper  ;'there  being  sent  oflSoer 
the  Queen's  house,  of  every  ofRce  some,  for  the  more  oh 
nience  and  splendoiu*. 

September  10,  Turner,  another  exile,  a  man  fbrmerh 
much  esteein  with  ArdifaisfaopCranmer,  preached  the  Pa 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GHINDAL. 


39 


where,  beddes  the  Mayor  and  Aldenues,  was   CHAP. 


gcemt  audience  of  the  court,  city,  and  country. 


IIL 


Sepcanber  !?♦  Veron>  a  Frenchman  by  birth,  that  had'^n»»o  i^^^- 
aboof  repuiatioD  for  his  pa*afesBion  of  the  Gospel  under 
^Cjng  Bdward,  and  suffered  impriAonment  upon  Queen 
iMary's  access  to  the  crown,  preached  at  St.  Paurs.  He  had 
"ivurck  m  his  aennon  to  tliiB  import,  asking,  Wh^re  were  the 
bitkop§  and  t/tc  old  preachers  Jiow?    Now  they  hid  the'u 

The day  of  September,  the  new  Morning  Prayers  be-  2 7 

^m  now  first  at  St.  Antliolin's  In  Budge-row,  ringing  at  five 
in  the  maming;  and  then  a  [iftalm  was  Bung,  as  was  Ui^ed 
ManoDg  the  Protestants  of  Geneva,  all  men,  women,  and 
^WMOg  folks  sioging  together;  which  custom  was  about 
^liis  timi!  brought  also  into  St  Paul's, 

Tile  S4ch,  Himtington,  the  preacher,  came  up  at  Paul's 


m   Thi 

H«lo<iir  t 
■       Oct 


The  30th  began  the  Morning  Prayer  at  PaulX  At  the 

the  Apostle-Biasfl  had  beforetinie  been  used. 
October  8,  Veron,  being  accounted  a  great  preacher,  was  Account  of 
2»it  up  to  preach  before  the  Queen.  He  took  the  confidence  to  ^X  b^**'" 
^eU  die  Queen  in  his  sermon,  that  the  new  bishops  ought  to  ^^'^  ***« 
Ibkvc  their  lands  and  revenues,  as  the  old  bishops  had ;  other* 
they  should  not  be  able  to  maintiun  and  keep  good 
as  was  customary  for  tlie  prelates,  and  as  wad  ex- 
picled  from  them.     For  all  the  talk  now  was  of  curtailing 
ibe  biahoprics,  and  leaving  tlie  bishops  to  be  made  to  sub- 
fill  upon  some  parts  of  the  ancient  revenues  tliereof 

Oetobrr  19,  llobert  Crowley,  an  exile,  formerly  of  Mag- 
diloi  ooUege,  Oxuu,  (nfterwards  a  printer,  now  again  resum- 
^  the  pmfeasion  of  divinity,)  p-eached  at  Paid's  Cross. 
October   88^   the  Queen''s  visitors   sat   agtun    at   PauFs. 
TbcQ  Harptfield^  the  Archdeacon  of  London,  was  de]K>sed, 
and  diren  other  Prebendaries  and  Vicars  of  that  church. 
I  Nofdnber  4,  a  priest  was  married  at  St.  Botolph's  mth- Account  of 

^k       ml  Aldgate  unto  the  widow  of  a  priest  deceased,  late  minister  llt*A%^. 
^H  «f  Ware  in  Hertfordshire,  when  one  West,  a  new^  doctor, 
^m  ifm  so  thrj  thai  were  Gospellers  were  now  called,)  preached ; 

H 


!■ 


40  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  and  in  his  seannaa  took  oocouon  to  declaim  mudi  agunat 
.the  rood-lofts,  (now  the  roods  were  gme»)  where,  it  t 


Anno  iMS.Btill  the  people  flhewedth^  devotions.   He  also  a§|;ra:vated 

the  low  and  poor  estate  of  those  that  in  the  late  reign  fled 

abroad  for  the  word  of  Grod,  urging  mudi  that  livings  oii(^ 

to  be  provided  them. 

Miles  Ca-       November  12,  the  reverend  Miles  Coverdale,  an  euk^ 

^^^^  ^  late  Bishop  of  Exon,  and  the  translatcnr  of  the  Bible  into 

PMi't.       English  in  King  Henry  VIII.'s  reign,  took  his  turn  «t 

Paulas  Cross.  ^ 

Bentbttii  The  19th,  Mr.  Bentham,  another  confessor  and  tmla^  and 
2|[^|***  that  was  not  long  after  made  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litch* 
field,  preached  in  the  same  auditory.  On  which  day  Ton- 
stal,  the  learned  and  reverend  old  Bishop  o[  Durham,  (who 
had  made  a  great  figure  in  King  Henry's  reign,  noted  tat 
his  services  to  that  King,  when  he  cast  off  the  Pope^s  su- 
premacy,) was  buried  decently  at  Lambeth;  where  he  was 
in  easy  custody  with  the  Archbishop  elect 
Jewel  November  96y  Mr.  Jewel,  Bishop  elect  of  Sarum,  preached 

ch^DKc  ^^  Paulas  Cross  sermon;  where  was  as  great  an  audience  as 
«t  PMl't.  had  been  ever  almost  seen  there:  the  Lord  Mayor,  the.  Al- 
dermen, and  many  of  the  Court  made  up  some  of  his  auifi- 
ence.  This  was  that  most  memorable  sermon,  as  near  as  I 
can  conjecture,  wherein  he  first  gave  his  challenge  to  any, 
whosoever,  that  if  they  could  maintain  and  make  good  the 
Popish  practices  and  doctrines  of  private  mass,  prayer  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  &c.  either  by  Scripture,  or  example  of  the 
primitive  Church,  or  the  old  doctors  or  coundls,  he  openly 
avowed,  that  he  would  3deld  and  subscribe  to  him,  and  he 
28  should  depart  with  victory;  and  that  none  of  all  them  that 
stood  out  against  the  Protestants,  were,  or  ever  should  be, 
able  to  prove  against  them  any  of  those  points.  Whidi 
words  of  his  occasioned  great  surprise  at  present,  and  much 
talk  afterwards,  as  though  he  spake  more  than  he  was  able 
to  justify  or  make  good:  insomuch,  that  in  his  next  sermon 
that  he  preached  at  the  same  place,  which  was  the  Mareh 
after,  he  thought  fit  to  take  notice  of  it,  and  of  the  dis- 
courses  against  him  his  former  sermon  had  occasioned;  tafffm 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


41 


mg,  **it  aught  the  less  to  trouble  him,  that  these  reports   CHAP, 
"  iir«?re  only  in  comers;  and  that  if  his  sajnngs  had  been  so_ 


III. 


'  viaak  as  was  given  out,  they  might  easily  have  been  re-Ajino  1569, 

"  proved ;  which  had  not  yet  Ijeen  done  *.  but  he  niar\'elled 

**  ihf  parties  never  canie  yet  to  light,  to  take  the  advantage." 

And  then  he  repeated  his  challenge  again,  with  the  addition 

of  nior*  of  the  Popish  errors ;  whereat  the  Papists  were  so 

iMltled,  that  Dr.  Cole,  lately  Dean  of  Paul\  was  put  on  to 

Kldic  Jewel  up;  but  he  thought  fit  to  conclude  tlie  quarrel 

^■Mj^  ft  few  letters  passed  between  them.     But  begging  par- 

^Hlrfer  tliis  digression,  we  now  turn  our  eyes  again  to  the 

fubject  of  our  bistor)\ 

When  Bonner,  Bishop  of  London,  who  by  his  late  bloodi-  Mmle  Bi- 
am  procured  an  eternal  stain  of  cruelty  upon  his  tiame,  J^^J^'^^ 
Vtt  laid  oiude  from  his  bishopric,  by  declaring  his  deposition 
uiulisr  King  E^lward  to  have  liecn  valid,  the  Queen  thought 
QQiie  so  fit  to  succeed  him  as  Grindal ;  it  Ix^ing  a  suitable 
dkwete  for  him,  where  his  behaviour  and  doctrine  had  been 
ID  very  well  known,  and  where,  no  question,  be  was  the 
L  ieattr  to  the  citizens,  having  been  formerly  so  dear  to  their 
B  bte  Iioly  Bidiop,  Dn  Kidley. 

~     He  was  one  of  the  five  first  elects;  Parker  elect  of  Can- Rcmaint 
^  Wrbury,  Cox  of  Ely,  Barlow  of  Chichester,  and  Scory  of  ^^J^'i^"' 
B  Hereford,  being  tlie  odier  four.     But  our  Bishop  elect  of 
^      Lundon  remained  under  some  scruples  of  conscience  about 

IwMiic  things ;  especially  tlie  habits  and  certain  ceremonii^ 
tw|uired  to  be  used  of  such  as  were  bisliops.  For  the  re- 
fonnrd  in  tliese  times  generally  went  upon  this  ground;  that, 
inonler  to  the  complete  freeing  the  Chiin-h  of  Christ  from 
tk»  etfurs  and  corruptions  of  Rome,  every  usage  and  cus- 
tom practised  by  that  apostate  and  idolatrous  Chim?h  should 
oc  abolished,  and  that  all  their  ceremonies  and  circum- 
Maaeai  of  religious  worship  sliould  be  clearly  abrogated; 
ind  that  tlie  service  of  God  should  be  most  simple,  stripped 
ofaJl  V  '  i  w,  pomp,  and  appearance,  that  had  been  custtv 
I      nanr  hefore;  esteeming  all  tliat  to  be  no  belter  than 

ttpetnitjous  and  antichristian*     This  commonly  received 
fffuitm^  which  the  late  English  exiles  especially  had  im- 


4S  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  Ubed,  was  the  cause  that  Orindal  was  now  in  doubt,  wiie- 
.ther  he  might  with  a  safe  conscience  accept  of  a  faishcqnriCy 


Anno  1659.  when  he  saw  he  must  submit  to  divers  of  theae  thbigiy  if  he 
did;  namely,  such  tlm^  as  were  practised  in  the  Cburdi  of 
England  in  the  late  reign  of  King  Edward.     For  so  it  was 
now  determined,  that  religion  shouU  be  reformed  aoooidiiig 
to  the  way  and  manner,  wherein  it  then  appeared  and  was 
pracUsed. 
Contoiu         In  this  scruple,  therefore,  he  thought  fit  to  consult  with 
M^rt^^.'  Peter  Martyr,  one  of  the  leamedest  Protestant  Professora  of 
bout  Uiem.  Divinity  in  Europe  in  his  time,  and  of  excellent  moderation; 
S9and  at  this  time  Public  Professor  at  Zurick  in  Helvetia. 
And  b^ng  Gnndal's  friend  and  acquaintance,  (for  they  had 
been  at  Strasburgh  together,)  in  the  month  of  August  he  sent 
aletter  to  him;  which  passing  from  Strasburgh,  and  so  to  Zu- 
rick, came  not  to  Martyr's  hands  before  October.     Thctcia 
Grindal  communicated  to  him  his  doubts,  desiring  his  speedy 
resolutions  of  them,  that  he  might,  according  to  that  li^t 
he  should  give  him,  accept  the  episcopal  oflSce,  or  refuse  it: 
Impropria-  one  of  these  was  concerning  impropriations,  which  were  to 
**®°*'         be  annexed  to  bishoprics.     For  the  Queen  now  (chiefly  to 
gratify  some  of  her  courtiers)  made  exchanges  with  her  bi- 
shops, by  the  authority  of  a  late  act  of  Parliament;  taking 
to  herself  their  ancient  good  manors  and  lordships,  and 
making  over  to  them  in  exchange,  tithes  and  impropriationa. 
A  matter  those  first  Bishops  took  very  heavily;  and  scrupled 
very  much  whether  they  could  or  should  comply  in  a  thing 
so  much  to  the  injury  of  the  revenue  of  their  respective 
sees,  which  must  suffer  connderably  by  these  exchangea; 
and  whereby  all  hope  should  be  cut  off  of  restoring  the 
tithes,  so  long  unjustly  detained  from  the  respective  churches, 
Gumenu.  for  the  maintenance  of  tlie  incumbents.     Another  point  at 
which  he  stuck  was,  wearing  certain  peculiar  garments,  whe* 
ther  ejptra  sacra  or  in  sacris.    He  desired  Martyr^a  j^*^- 
ment  briefly  of  these  things. 
Mutyr't         That  reverend  man,  in  the  be^ning  of  November,  gave 
H^^*     his  answer.     And  first,  as  for  impropriations,  he  thou^t 
Epist.  p.     Grindal  needed  not  to  be  so  solicitous ;  for  that  it  was  a 

Martyr. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GllINDAL, 


40 


thia^  hj  not  in  hU  power»  whence  or  how  it  pleitsed  the  CHAP. 
to  provide  wages  and  food  for  her  bishops  and  the 
numaters.     And  then,  as  for  going  in  a  cap,  whether  Anno  nas, 
nmnd  or  sqtiare,  and  in  a  gown,  in  ordinary  converHation, 
wbcn  they  were  not  employed  about  holy  things,  his  judg- 
ment wa-s  that  they  sliould  not  wrangle  more  than  need 
waa  aibuia  them^  ance  superstition  seemed  not  proj>erly  to 
hm  concemed  herein*     But^  in  the  next  place,  as  for  the 
iMbilA  to  be  used  in  die  ministry  of  holy  things,  since  they 
appearance  of  the  mass,  and  were  merely  re- 
I  of  Popery,  it  was,  he  said,  the  learned  Bollinger, 
the  ditef  minister  of  Zurick,  liis  opinion,  that  they  were  to 
be  refrvined  from  by  Grindal,  lest  by  his  example  a  thing 
tluit  wai  scandalous  should  lie  coniimied.    But  Martyr  said^- 
that  though  he  was  always  against  the  use  of  such  omm- 
wamnta^  ret  he  saw  the  present  danger,  lest  they  should  be 
put  fttmi  the  office  of  preaching;  and  that  perhaps  some 
hope  might  be,  that  as  altars  and  images  were  already  taken 
away,  ao  also  those  appearances  of  the  mass  might  in  time 
ha  taken  away  too,  if  he,  and  others  w  ho  had  taken  upon 
them  episcopacy,  earnestly  laboured  therein :  but  notwith- 
■undtng,  if  it  came  not  to  so  good  effect^  yet,  ^ould  he 
decline  the  office,  another  might  succeed  in  his  place,  who 
would  not  care  to  have  those  relics  rejecied,  but  perhaps 
tould  rather  defend,  cherish,  and  maintain  them.     He  was 
ibiitlbre,  he  said*  more  backward  to  achise  him  rather  to 
tAm  the  bishopric  than  to  submit  to  the  use  of  tho^e  ves- 
tni«L     But  l>ecause  he  saw  scandals  of  tJiat  kind  w^ere  alto- 
pdier  by  all  means  to  be  avoided,  tlierefore  he  more  ca<;ily 
M  yielded  to  BuUinger's  opinion  aforesaid:  but  if  altars 30 
■irf  nnages  had  been  continued  and  preserved,  then  he  did 
fcely,  ftK  he  had  wrote  in  other  letters,  judge,  that  Grindal 
«Uglit  by  no  means  to  minister. 

Ill  general,  he  advised  him  to  do  nothing  against  his  con*  Comciencw 
^ienoe.    He  acknowledged  the  questions  w  hich  he  sent  him  ***  ***  ^^^' 
hi  difficulty  in  iJiem,  and  therelWe  excused  himself  that 
W  had  no  sooner  imparted  his  counsel,  since  it  could  not  so 
'  be  given.     He  added,  that  when  he  wa^  at  Oxford, 


iiiH*d. 


44  THB  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  though  he  were  a  Canon,  jet  he  would  never  wear  the  8ur- 
.fdice  in  the  choir.     He  knew  his  examfde  was  no  juit  ooDt 


Anno  1559.  finnation  of  Grindal ;  but  that*  which  moved  him  then,  and 
still  did  the  same,  might  perhaps  have  some  foroe  with 
Grindal,  namely,  that  that  was  not  to  be  done,  whidi  tai^bt 
confirm  the  practice  of  what  his  ^conscience  did  not  apfKowe. 
Grindmi  The  same  year  oiu*  Bishop  elect  wrote  two  letters  more  to 

toiSr^r^ the  same  reverend  man,  both  in  October  and  December, for 
for  hii  ad-  his  advice  and  counsel :  for  he  cared  not  to  trust  to  his  <ywn 
wit  and  learmng  in  the  performance  of  his  duty  in  matters 
not  so  clear  to  him.  The  things  he  now  wrote  to  P.  Mar^ 
about  were  partly  the  same,  about  which  he  had  consulted 
with  him  before,  and  partly  some  other.  One  of  GrindaTs 
queries  was,  that  seeing  he  was  not  left  at  his  hberly  for  the 
garments,  whether  he  should  accept  of  the  ejnsoopal  func- 
tion offered  him,  because  of  the  imposition  of  the  matten 
aforesaid? 
Afart^'t  P*  Martyr^s  answer  came  late;  for  Grindal  had  accepted 
answer.  ^^  bishopric,  and  was  made  Bishop  before  it  came  to  his 
hand.  But  Martyr^s  advice  was  consonant  to  what  Grindal 
had  done;  that  is,  that  he  should  not  decline  it;  and  that 
because  of  the  great  need  of  ministers.  Wherefore  if  they, 
who  were  as  it  were  the  pillars,  should  decline  the  offices  of 
the  church,  the  churches  should  be  destitute  of  pastors, 
and  they  should  give  place  to  wolves  and  Antichrists.  And 
being  without  the  function,  it  would  not  be  in  their  power 
to  amend  such  things  as  gave  offence,  yea  scarcely  to  keep 
that  which  was  granted :  but  if  they,  such  men  as  himself, 
sat  at  helm,  there  would  be  much  hope,  that  if  not  all,  yet 
that  many  things  might  be  redressed. 
His  jud^  In  the  next  place,  as  to  the  Staters  taking  away  many  of 
caseof "*reat  *^®  loTids  and  lordships  from  the  sees.  Martyr  would  not 
tithes.  have  this  evil  to  discourage  him  from  accepting  the  bi- 
shopric; since  that  they  themselves  did  not  alienate  them, 
but  others;  and  that  it  was  done,  they  not  bdng  consulted 
with.  But  when  upon  this  taking  away  the  demesnes  from 
the  bishops,  and  in  lieu  thereof  ^ving  them  great  tithes, 
(which  indeed  belonged  to  parish  ministers,)  Grindal  made 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GBINDAL.  45 

a  oonacaeiice  what  the  said  nunisters  should  do  for  a  sub-  CHAP. 
mtcnce,  nnoe  the  tithes,  their  dues,  were  gone,  Martyr  soon .     ^^'' 


rered  this,  viz.  that  they  must  be  maintained  by  the  bi- Anno  i6&9. 
shops;  and  that  they  must  trust  Grod,  who  would  open 
nme  way  and  means  to  provide  for  them,  seeing  he  fed  the 
birds  of  the  air,  and  clothed  the  lilies  of  the  field,  and  for- 
look  none  rightly  walking  in  their  vocation. 

Of.  the  square  cap  and  the  external  episcopal  habits,  he  31 
thought  there  was  no  need  much  to  dispute,  when  the  weai-^^  ^*' 
mg  thereof  was  without  superstition,  and  especially  when  it 
migfat  have  a  civil  reason  in  this  kingdom. 

Of  the  garments  which  they  termed  holy,  he  confessed  Of  tiie  tnr- 
they  somewhat  more  stuck  with  him ;  so  that  he  wondered  epu^pai 
diey  should  be  so  stiffly  retained:  and  he  wished  all  thingss^™®!^^ 
in  the  service  of  Grod  might  be  done  in  the  most  simple 
manner.    Yet  he  subjoined,  that  in  case  peace  might  be  ob- 
tttned  between  the  Saxon  and  Helvetian  churches  as  to 
doctrine,  this  sort  of  garments  should  never  make  a  separa- 
tioD:  for  though  they  should  not  approve  of  them,  yet  they 
would  bear  them.  Therefore  he  allowed  that  Grindal  might 
use  that  attire,  ather  when  he  preached  or  administered  the 
nofiments;  yet  so  as  to  continue  to  speak  and  teach  against 
the  use  of  them.   But  he  added,  that  he  could  never  advise, 
that  when  he  preached  or  administered  the  Lord'^s  Supper, 
he  should  have  the  image  of  the  crucifix  upon  the  table. 

Grindal  also  desired  to  know  this  great  Diviners  judgment  Of  the  Po- 
tt to  the  Staters  dealing  with  obnoxious  Papsts;  and  what  ^"'^  **™'*** 
he  advised  as  to  the  inflicting  punishment  upon  them,  in 
n^Kct  of  the  many  advantages  that  might  be  taken  against 
tliem  for  thm  irr^ular  and  lawless  doings  in  the  last  reign. 
Likeinse  whether  he  thought  adviseable,  that  Perish  Priests 
ihould  be  continued  in  their  places,  or  that  such  should  be 
admitted  to  livings.  But  Peter  Martyr  piously  counselled, 
diat  for  peace  sake  matters  past  should  be  forgotten;  re- 
■embering  that  punishments  in  the  Church  have  sometimes 
hem  intermitted,  and  sometimes  a  total  pardon  granted; 
■id  that  hefetics  have  been  received  with  the  continuance 
of  their  former  honouJrs  and  d^ees,  they  subscribing  to 


46  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  sound  reli^on.     But  he  advised  withal,  that  care  should  be 
'       taken,  that  for  the  time  to  oome  nothing  should  be  admittwl 
Anno  1569.  wUch  was  Contrary  to  the  religion  now  entertained.    Arid 
as  for  such  as  diould  hereafter  be  presented  from  patnmt 
to  the  bishops  for  spiritual  livings,  that  they  should  not  be 
by  them  instituted,  unless  they  should  subscribe  to  the  rdi* 
gion  established. 
Of  Uie  HI-       Our  elect  consulted  also  with  the  afore-mentioned  kamed 
^^^        man  about  the  sacramental  bread,  whether  it  were  necessary 
Wafer.       it  should  be  unleavened;  that  is,  wafer.     To  which  he  Udd 
him,  he  knew  it  himself,  that  all  the  churches  abroad  did 
not  make  any  contention  about  it;  nay,  that  they  ev«ry 
where  used  it. 
ofBisbopB*      Grindal  also  gave  Martyr  to  understand  how  oflRended 
*^"^'        many  were  with  the  epsoopal  habits,  and  those  sacred  gar- 
ments, as  they  called  them.     But  the  IXvine  uAd  him,  they 
might  escape  all  blame,  if  they  also  declared  in  thdr  ser- 
mons that  those  garments  displeased  them  also,  and  that 
they  would  use  their  endeavour  at  one  time  or  other  to  get 
them  laid  aside. 
And  of  the      At  the  same  Ume  also  did  the  Lord  elect  advise  ^th 
penmbuia.  -^g^y^^  about  going  the  perambulati(m  in   the  rogation 
weeks;  which  seemed  to  have  been  dmved  from  the  ambu* 
lations  or  walkings  of  the  heathen.     Martyr  made  a  stand 
here,  what  rightly  to  advise  about  them;  but  concluded, 
32  that  all  superstition  should  be  avoided:  and  if  God  only 
were  prayed  to  in  those  perambulations,  that  for  his  mer^ 
he  would  graciously  grant  them  the  new  fruits  of  the  earth, 
and  the  use  of  those  good  things,  and  together  ^ving  God 
thanks  for  the  food  of  the  year  past,  superstition  should 
seem  sufficiently  avoided.    Although  both  magistrates  and 
people  should  be  taught  agunst  such  customs,  and  ende*. 
vours  ought  to  be  used  to  explode  them  as  relics  of  the 
Amorites.    And  to  conclude,  he  prayed  Grod  to  persuade 
him  of  these  things,  or  to  suggest  better:  adding,  lastly, 
that  in  all  this  he  had  consulted  Bullinger,  who  assented, 
and  heartily  saluted  him. 

We  will  mention  one  act  of  our  elect  in  ccmsort  with  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  4n 

Aidtfauhop  dect,  and  the  three  other  elects;  whidi  was,  CHAP. 
diBt  he  and  they  had  the  honesty  and  courage  to  prefer  to.     '''* 


dleQuecnasecretaddressforher  granting  of  several  things  Abboims. 
of  great  benefit  and  use  to  the  Church  and  ministers  of  it:"'^''^ 
aa,  to  stay  the  exdianges  of  l»shop6*t  lands  for  great  tilhesQueen  ar 
and  impnqpariations  in  the  Crown,  so  much  to  the  detriment  ^^J^' 
of  the  episcopal  sees,  and  to  the  disabling  of  heir  Majesty^s 
bnhcqM  to  encourage  learning,  and  to  exercise  that  hoipi- 
tality  that  was  expected  from  them;  offerii^  her  an  equiva- 
knty  our.  a  thousand  marks  a  year  during  their  lives.     In 
tiie  aame  address  they  requested  divers  other  very  needful 
,  as  in  behalf  of  the  small  bishoprics,  and  of  the  infe- 


rior dcrgy ;  as  may  be  seen  in  the  Annals  of  the  Refomia-'^i^<^*  <>' 
tian.     The  exodlent  letter  itself  will  be  foimd  in  the  Lifeuon,  p.98. 
and  Acta  of  Archbishop  Parker.    But  however  godly  and 
psouB  the  intention  of  this  our  elect  was,  yet  little  was  ef- 
fected thoeby.     But  herdby  he  and  his  fdlow  lnsh<^  dis- 
charged  their  consciences. 

In  the  beginning  of  January,  Grindal  (who  was  now  eon-  Gnndai 
sscrated  Bishop  of  London)  wrote  again  to  Martyr.     And  to  Martyr. 
bf  tlib  letter  it  appeared,  that  he  and  the  rest  of  the  pious 
iMhopa  and  ministers  were  at  this  time  under  great  fears, 
pofaaps  about  the  success  of  reli^on,  and  it  may  be,  some- 
vhst  jealous  of  the  Queen'^s  purposes.     Martyr  and  the  rest 
of  the  brethren  at  Zurick  assured  him,  that  they  heartily 
cmdoled  with  them,  and  that  they  had^  and  would  not 
cesse  to  pray  to  God  to  avert  the  troubles  and  feared  evils 
from  them. 

Peter  Martyr,  in  a  former  letter,  had  shewed  a  great  dis-  Con«iiiti 
Bie  at  having  the  crucifix  placed  upon  the  table  at  the  ad-  about  r«- 
lumstration  of  the  Sacrament,  which  the  Queen  retmned  in  ^°|]^^ 
ber  chapel;  whereupon  Grindal  now  asked  his  judgment, 
whether  he  did  not  hold  this  among  the  things  that  were 
iofiflefent.     To  which  that  learned  man  replied  in  the  ne- 
gttive;  and  that  he  should  not  advise  any  to  distribute  the 
Communion  with  that  rite:  but  he  prudently  added,  that  he 
tliat  was  in  the  vary  midst  of  the  battle  must  not  expect 
80  fiur  olT,  he  bang  at  such  a  distance  from  them. 


48  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

fiOOK   who  were  taking  their  consultations  about  it  on  the  veiy 
.spot :  a  calling,  said  he,  is  not  rashly  to  be  cast  away,  nor 


Anno  1559.  yet  to  be  taken  up  with  the  injury  of  truth.  The  sum  is, 
as  he  went  on,  the  worship  of  images  is  by  no  means  to  be 
tolerated:  that  neither  Bullinger  nor  he  esteemed  such  mat- 
ters among  the  aSiafopa,  i.  e,  things  indifferent,  but  rejected 
them  as  forbidden.  Yet  he  exhorted  him  by  no  means  to 
refuse  the  ministry  which  was  voluntarily  offered  him,  un- 
less he  were  driven  and  compelled  to  these  things. 
33  In  fine,  the  good  Bishop  prayed  him  to  use  his  inteieat 
And  that  ^^  ^^  Queen,  and  to  write  a  letter,  to  dissuade  her  against 
write  to  the  Setting  up  or  continuing  the  crucifix.  But  Martyr  excused 
^1^^.^  himself,  and  pleaded  his  extraordinary  business;  adding, 
that  he  thought  his  letters  had  not  much  weight  with  her; 
since  he  had  writ  twice  before  to  her,  both  publicly  and  pri- 
vately,  and  knew  not  yet  whether  what  he  writ  was  received; 
so  little  notice  was  taJcen,  as  he  judged,  of  him :  eqpedally 
seeing,  as  it  was  said,  the  Englidi  were  now  consulting  about 
embracing  the  Augustan  Confession,  and  of  entering  into 
league  with  the  Gkrman  Protestants,  who  all  had  the  cni- 
dfix  in  their  churches.  He  gave  him  leave  to  connder 
then  what  little  place  his  letter,  or  the  letters  of  those  of  hia 
rank,  were  like  to  find.  Grindal  also  prayed  him  to  put 
Bemardin  Ochin  and  Bullinger  upon  writing  to  hor.  He 
did  so,  and  Bemardin  promised  he  would;  but  Bullinger 
declined  it  also. 


CHAR  IV. 


Made  Bishop.  Arms  granted  him.  His  Officers.  Some 
of  his  first  cares  in  his  high  Jiincdon.  Ordains  Htn- 
isters.  Perambulation  in  Rogation  Week  reformed. 
Preaches  at  Dr.  May's  fwner(d.  The  Lessons  and  Ca- 
lendar refomud.     Commissions. 

JlIaVING  thus  related  at  large  the  correspondence  be- 
tween  that  learned  foreign  Professor  and  our  Divine,  for  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  ORINDAL.  40 

better  paofying  cvf  his  conscience,  and  the  directing  of  him   CHAP, 
m  certain  matters,  wherein  he  must  be  concerned,  if  he  were 


faHhop,  I  shall  now  go  on  to  shew  him  entering  upon  his  Anno  1550.. 
cpMoopal  honour  and  office. 

Hfe,  together  with  the  other  first  four  elects,  in  a  private  The  eiecu 
address  to  the  Queen,  o£Rered  her  a  pension  of  a  thousand  J^^^]^^^. 
DMurin  a  year,  for  themselves  and  for  the  rest  of  the  province  cbaoge  of 
of  Canterbury,  (which  they  undertook  for,)  to  stop  the  ex^-undtr 
changing  of  bishops*  lands,  which  the  Parliament  had  em^ 
her  to  do;  and  shewing  her  in  humble  manner, 
;  the  present  alteration  of  lands,  by  exchange  from  her, 
'  been  lands  of  monasteries  dissolved,  parsonages,  and 
hke,  were  very  inconvenient;  which  they  offered  to 
dcKribe  at  huge  to  her  in  writing.     But  this  commendable 
faoidiiesi  of  Grindal  and  his  colleagues  took  not  efleot,  nor 
would  tile  annual  pennon  be  accepted,  as  was  shewn  before. 

liie  consecration  of  Grindal,  B.  D.  to  the  see  of  London,  Gnndai 
was  December  81, 1669,  being  forty  years  of  age.    And  with  '^"'^^^•^* 
km  were  consecrated  Cox  elect  of  Ely,  Meric  of  Bangor, 
and  Sandys  of  Worcester.   The  consecration  was  celebrated 
IB  the  ArchUflliop^s  chopd  at  Lambeth,  by  ArchUshop 
Pinker,  assisted  by  Barlow,  Scory,  and  Sufflragan  Hodgson: 
ad  a  sermon  was  then  preached  by  Alexander  Nowell,  the 
■id  Kshop  of  London^s  chaplain,  upon  that  suitable  text, 
TUf  keed  io  youvMelves^  and  to  aU  iheflock^  wer  whick  ih$ 
Bafy  Ohoii  haih  made  you  overseers. 

An  exchange  of  lands  was  in  hand  between  the  Queen  34 
•ad  our  IKshop,  even  before  his  consecration,  but  yet  still  Ti»«Q«««»'« 
Botfiilly  finished;  before  the  concluding  whereof,  he  could  empower 
lot  Biake  AH  end  of  compounding  for  his  firstihiiU;  the  inp*  ^il^^bb ' 
of  which  was,  that  it  laid  a  stop  to  him  in  thejurUdictkm. 
of  his  efi9C0pel  office.     For  the  taking  this  off,  he 
nqniicd  the  Queen^s  authority  for  his  acting  as  Bishop. 
WksreupoQ)  the  day  after  his  consecration,  she  warranted 
iia  by  this  her  letter: 

^  Bifgbt,  Aerarand  Father  in  God,  right  trusty  and  weU«-  ex  Re^i9t. 
^'bibvad,  wt  gnet  you  weU.    Whereas  we  be  mfbrnMd,  ^^"''<>* 
**  that  now  upon  the  confirmation  of  your  election  to  the 


50  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   <<  bidiopric  of  London,  and  consecration,  you  stand  in  doubt 
to  exercise  any  jurisdiction,  which  otherwise  you  mi^t ; 


Anno  1669. «  for  that  you  have  not  yet  compounded  for  the  first^uita 
^^  of  the  said  bishopric ;  which  thing  cannot  conveniently 
^^  be  done,  until  the  exchange  betwixt  us  and  you  be  in 
*^  order  requisite  finished:  for  avoiding  of  disorder  and  in- 
^^  conveniences,  which  otherwise  might  grow  among  our 
'^  people  within  the  city  and  diocese  of  London,  we  have 
*^  thought  good  to  require  you,  all  scruple  of  our  laws  in 
^  respect  of  such  order  in  proceeding  set  apart,  to  use  and 
^  exercise  all  such  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  as  appertaineth 
'^  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  in  as  ample  and  huge  manner 
"  as  ye  were  in  full  possession,  and  as  ye  had  compounded 
*^  with  us  for  the  first-fruits  of  the  same.  And  these  our 
^^  letters  shall  be  warrant  suiRcient  for  your  discharge  in 
"  that  behalf.  Given  under  our  signet,  at  our  palace  of 
^'  Westminster,  the  xxii.  day  of  December,  the  second  year 
**  of  our  reign.*" 

im^ied.  The  next  day,  that  is,  December  23,  was  the  day  of  his 
^t"  *  installation;  which  was  performed  in  this  manner.  First, 
in  the  chapter-house  of  St.  Paul'*s,  Thomas  Young,  Pro- 
fessor of  Laws,  produced  his  proxy  for  the  Bishop  b^ore 
William  May,  LL.D.  Dean  of  the  church,  and  the  Canoos 
greater  and  less,  and  other  members  of  that  church,  and 
took  the  oath  of  supremacy,  in  animd  ipsius  Episcopi;  and 
also  swore  the  Bishop^s  residence  according  to  the  custom, 
unless  dispensed  with,  and  to  observe  the  rights  and  pri- 
vileges of  the  church  of  St.  Paul'^s.  Then  was  the  said  Dr. 
Young  enthronized,  or  installed,  in  proxy  for  the  Bishc^; 
the  Dean  of  Paul^  and  John  Molins,  Archdeacon  of  Lon- 
don, conducting  him  from  the  chapter-house,  the  Dean  <m 
the  right  hand,  and  the  Archdeacon  on  the  left,  to  the  great 
west  door  of  the  choir;  and  thence  through  the  middle  of 
the  said  choir  unto  the  Bishop^s  seat  between  the  said  choir 
and  the  place  of  the  high  altar,  the  other  greater  and  less 
Canons  going  before;  and  there  they  seated  him.  Then 
TV  Deum  was  sung;  and  the  Dean  made  this  prayer  in 
English.  ^         ' 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  61 

*'  O  Lord,  Almighty  Grod,  we  beseech  thee  to  grant  to   CHAP, 
thj  servant  Edmund   our   Bishop,   that  by  preaching. 


**  and  dcing  those  things  which  be  godly,  he  may  both  in- Anno  1559. 
**  struct  the  minds  of  the  diocesans  with  true  faith  and  ex-p^^"^**^  ^^* 
^  ample  of  good  works,  and  finally  receive  of  the  most  prayer  for 
"  merdful  Pastor  the  reward  of  eternal  life;  who  livethguij"^ 
"with   thee,  and  the   Holy  Ghost,   world  without  end. 35 
**  Amen,'"    These  things  were  done,  together  with  other  ac- 
customed usages. 

Now  did  Sir  Gilbert  Dethick,  alias  Garter,  Ent.  principal  Garter 
Idng  oi  arms,  honour  the  Bishop  with  a  blazon  of  arms,  to  f^^  ^^ 
be  made  use  of  in  all  his  sealed  letters  and  instruments. 
The  patent  whereof  ran  in  this  tenor: 

OrnmUms  Christi  JideUbus  has  presentes  literas  visuris^  fe-offic.  Ar- 
chmi  vel  audituris,  Gilbbrtus  Dkthike^  alias  Garter^  Bookf^N^ 
MUeSj  Principalis  Rex  Armorum  Anglicarumf  salutem,  i^s.  p.  15. 
cum  debUa  et  humili  commendatione. 

.XqmUu  vuUf  et  ratio  postulate  quod  homines  virtuosi^ 
et  laudahUis  dispositionis  et  vitas  honorabilis,  sint  per  co- 
rum  merita  honorati  et  remunerati  in  suis  personis,  ex- 
isienies  in  hoc  viti  mortali  tarn  brevi  et  transitorily  et  in 
guoKbet  iloco  honoris  pros  casteris  exaltati^  demonstrando 
^igna  et  exempla  xnrttUis  ac  etiam  humanitatis^  viz.  scutum 
cum  insigniis  honoris:  ed  inientione,  ut  per  eorum  exempla 
alH  magis  conentur  eorum  viiam  in  bonis  operibus  etjactis 
darissimis  exercere.  Et  idea  ego  prcedictus  Garter  Rex 
Armorum  ut  supra,  non  solum  ex  divulgate  Jhm&j  veritm 
etiam  ex  meo  cceterorumque  nobiliumjide  dignorum  tcsti- 
monioj  sim  veracitir  instructors  et  infbrmatus,  quod  Re- 
veremdus  in  Christo  Pater  D,  Edmvndus  Grindal  Lon- 
£nen.  Episcopus  diu  in  virtute  claruit,  ac  veri  et  Christiani 
Prcteulis  offictojimctus  est  etfungHur  indies;  adeo  ut  beni 
mereaiur  et  dignus  sit  in  omnibus  locis  honoris  admitti,  nu- 
et  recipi  in  numerum  et  consortium  aliorum  vete- 
prcedarorum  ac  illustrium  virorum:  quapropter  6b 
;  ejus  tantof  virttUis  et  humanitatisy  authoritate  ac 
pqiesiaie  mihi  ojJUAoque  meo  Garterii  Regis  Armorum  per 
Sereniss.  Dominam  Reginam  concessis  et  Mributisj  ordi- 

K  2 


52 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   navi  et   ctssignuvi  prc^Jhto  Domino  Edmvsdo  Epi9copo 
,  Londincn.  ut  s^upriy  scutum  cum  insignis  honoris^  riati  hie 


Adiio  i!>!»9.  Gallice  dcclarabitur^  Cc?stc  ascavcnr,  tfor  et  d^asure 

telle,  une  eroix  escartelle  d'hermines  et  d^or.  Sur  le  pre- 
miere une  colunil>e  d^azurc,  sur  le  seconde  une  altre  d^argent, 
ut  laAus  in  scuto  hie  depicto  apparet:  habendum  ei  tenendum 

eidem  Domino  Edmvndo  Epi- 
scopo  ut  supra.  Ei  ut  ipse  tn 
his  omatus  sit  ad  ejus  honarem 
in  perpetuum.  In  cufus  rei  te- 
stimonmm  has  patentee  Uierae 
manu  med  propriA  subscripHj  ac 
sigiUum  meum  ad  a/rma  umi  cum 
sigiUo  officii  mei  Regis  Armonan 
prcesentibus  apposui.  Dot.  Lof^ 
donii  anno  regni  Elizabethoe  Dei 
gratia  AngliWy  Francietj  ei  J5K- 
bemice  Regirue^  Fidei  Defensor 
risy  sccundoy  die  vero  viceeimo 
quinto  mensis  Decembris, 

36  And  now  we  sliall  first  shew  his  officers,  whose  asaistailoe 
HU  officers,  ^g  made  use  of,  for  the  better  discharge  of  this  his  weighty 
function,  that  was  fallen  upon  him.  December  22,  he  granted 
to  Thomas  Huick,  LL.  D.  to  be  his  Vicar  General  in  qii. 
rituals,  and  issued  out  a  commission  of  the  same  date  to 
him,  to  exercise  jurisdiction  within  the  deanery  of  Middles- 
sex  and  Barking.  And  Thomas  Cole,  M.  A.  he  made  his 
Commissary  within  the  archdeaconry  of  Essex  and  Col- 
chester, the  commission  bearing  date  Feb.  20, 1559*  And 
a  like  commission  was  issued  forth  from  him  to  Tho.  Don- 
nel,  B.D.  and  to  Edward  Stevens,  Vicar  of  Dunmow,  cleric, 
for  the  consistory  of  Stortford,  dated  May  7, 1560.  A  like 
commission  he  granted  to  David  Kemp,  derk,  to  ezerdae 
jurisdiction  within  the  deanery  of  St.  AlbanV  And  John 
Mullins,  M.  A.  was  his  Archdeacon  of  London.  These 
were  the  ecclesiastical  officers  which  the  Bidiop  constitated 
under  him.  And  sometime  after,  Tho.  Watts  became  his 
Archdeacon  for  Middlesex. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  53 

Jamuury  8^  the  Bishop  preached  his  first  sermon  at  St.   CHAP. 
Fnil'*s  after  his  oonsecratioD.  ' 


The  good  Bishqp  now,  above  all,  thou^t  it  highly  need- ^"no  ices. 
fbl  to  pnyvide  ministers  to  supply  the  vacancies,  and  to  fur-  palTrg.^  * 
okh  the  Church  with  men  of  learning,  honesty,  and  good  ordains 
wdifpoOy  in  the  room  of  such  priests  as  had  either  volun-™"^'"'^"' 
Urily  relinquished  their  places,  or  were  put  out.    Therefore 
the  Bishop,  soon  after  his  own  consecration,  proceeded  to 
tke  ordination  of  ministers,  of  whom  he  ordained  consider- 
able numbers;  con«sting  in  a  great  measure,  as  it  seems,  of 
flttch  young  persons  as  had  left  the  Universities  in  the  late 
ngo,  and  studied  abroad  at  Zurick,  Strasburgh,  and  other 
places.     The  first  ordination  was  held  December  S8,  on  a 
Tfauraday;  the  persons  (H-dained  having  the  day  before  un- 
iagone  their  examination  by  Mullins,  Archdeacon  of  Lon- 
don; who  assisted  also  at  the  ordination,  which   was  per- 
Conned  in  the  chapel  of  the  palace  in  London.     The  Dea- 
cons BOW  ordained  were,  Tho.  Jeflreys,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Clare  £x  offic 
hall^  Cambridge;  Tho.  Page,  Scholar  of  Magdalen  college,    ^*^^' 
CMnbridge;  and  Nic.  Hewitt,  Scholar  of  Queen'*s  college, 
Cambridge.     The  Priests  were  these,  Tho.  Lance,  Fellow 
of  Bene\  Cambridge ;   Henry  Beane,  Scholar  of  Queen^ 
Codbridge;  Rich.  Bromel,  Scholar  of  Pembroke  hall,  Cam- 
bridge; J.  Holland,  of  Chehnsford;  J.  Twydale,  M.  A.  Fel- 
low of  Queen^s  ooll^;e,  Cambridge;  Edw.  Hames,  B.L.  Fel- 
bw  of  Queen'^s  college,  Cambridge;  J.  Mayer,  B.  A.  of  Jesus 
college,  Cambridge;  J.  Price,  B.  A.  Fellow  of  Catharine 
bdl,.  Cambridge. 

The  next  cnrdination  was  little  above  a  fortnight  after,  viz, 
Jsttuary  14,  in  the  chapel  belonging  to  his  palace  in  Lon- 
don; Molins,  Archdeacon  of  London,  examining  also,  and 
snisting  as  befiore.  The  persons  ordained  Deacons  were  as 
fallow:  Ridiard  Cham,  of  Henley  upon  Thames,  aged  47; 
Bobert  Broke,  aged  29;  John  Mantyl,  aged  £9;  Thomas 
BDodestrete;  John  Brainford;  John  Gowgh;  Thomas  Spen- 
cer; Adam  Halladay;  William  Howel;  Greorge  Hull,  Fel- 
low c^  St.  John^scdlege,  Cambridge,  B.  A.;  John  Champion; 
John  Monger ;  Thomas  Harvey ;  John  Person ;   Edward 

k3 


54  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  Watsmouth;   Thomas  Brasbrigg,  B.  A.;  Tho.  Ozfinrth, 
.A.B.  of  Bene't  college,  Cambridge;    William  Bradfordi^ 


Anno  1569.^2,  of  Clare  hall,  Cambridge;  Richard  Hedge;  James 
Calfhill,  bom  at  Edmburgh  in  Scotland,  aged  80;  Bob. 
37  Buckberd;  Tho.  Pyrrye;  Steven  Britain;  Edwaid  Hales; 
Tho.  Renyger;  Michael  Goodyere;  Thomas  P^ge;  Tho- 
mas Wilson,  Fellow  of  St.  John's,  Cambridge,  M.  A.;  Wil- 
liam  Pett;  Thomas  Serelby;  Simon  William;  Th<»nas  Jen- 
kynson,  B.  A.;  Nicholas  Hunt;  Henry  Wright,  A.B.  of  St. 
John's,  Cambridge;  John  Scarlet;  Robert  Harrington; 
Thomas  Willyat;  William  Baldwin;  and  William  Overtoil^ 
M.  A.  of  Magdalen,  Oxon,  aged  33,  afterwards  Biab<^  of 
Lichfield  and  Coventry;  in  all  thirty-nine. 

The  Priests  were  William  Wood;  Frands  Cocks;  Greorge 
Bacon;  John  Hooper,  of  the  diocese  of  Gloucester,  aged 
40;  Thomas  Pegge,  ut  supra;  William  Porrage;  Rqger 
Kelk,  B.D.  Fellow  of  St.  John's,  Cambridge,  aged  36;  WiU 
liam  Austin,  aged  40;  in  all  eight.  In  all  this  ordination 
none  were  ordained  that  were  under  twenty-three  or  twenty* 
four  years  of  age,  but  most  were  upward  of  thirty.  Some 
of  die  Deacons  were  no  scholars,  or  of  any  Universi^,  but 
men  of  sober  conversation,  and  that  could  read  English  wdDi; 
who,  nevertheless,  in  this  present  necessity  were  ordainedy 
that  they  might  be  readers  in  the  churches,  to  read  the 
Common  Prayers  and  Homilies. 

About  ten  days  after,  viz,  on  the  25th  day,  bdng  the 
festival  of  St.  Paul,  was  another  ordination  celebrated;  when 
these  Deacons  were  made:  Percival  Wybom,  M.  A.  of  St 
John's  coUege,  Cambridge,  aged  £6;  Richard  Tremain, 
M.A.  Fellow  of  Exon,  Oxon;  Theodore  Newton,  M.A.; 
Peter  Morving,  of  Magdalen  college,  B.A.;  Jdbn  Phi^poC, 
of  London;  Thomas  Bawden;  Robert  Shryff;  Henry  M<»rs; 
John  Carter;  Richard  Cotton;  Thomas  Clement;  Augus* 
tin  Styleman;  Henry  Standen;  William  Hewes;  Wilham 
Loker;  Richard  Flint,  of  Magdalen  hall,  Oxon;  Ricfa. 
Aderton;  Maurice  Newel;  John  Dane;  William  Lesley; 
Roger  Matthew;  Edmund  Bestian;  Rich.  Boscxn;  John 
Westbroke;  Tho.  Smith;  Tho.  Mowe;  Tho.  Dawks,  Scholar 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


65 


of  Pembroke  hall^  Cambridge;  John  Gifford;  Henry  Baker;    CHAP, 
JfAii  Bonton;  Mr.  Elmer;  Lancelot  Priestland;  Mr.  Jolin       '^* 


Markham^  M.A.  Fellow  of  Pembroke  hall;  Tho.  Cattel;  Anno  > wa- 
in all  ihirty-four*  The  Priests  were  these:  John  Pilkington, 
rtf  Ptrmbroke  hall,  Cambridge,  M.A.  bom  in  Lancashire; 
«ldm  Blake;  Pyrr)-;  Harrington;  Brasbrig;  these,  and  three 
and  twenty  more,  that  had  been  made  Deacons,  and  men- 
ttaftod  before.  To  these  are  added,  Francis  Barlow,  (whn 
tt  md  to  be  dice,  Leodlenm^^  i.  e.  of  the  diocese  of  Liege,) 
and  Mn  Fox;  [undoubtedly  John  Fox,  the  Marty rologist, 
^fio  had  been  ordained  Deacon  by  Bisliop  Ridley,  in  King 
EdwardV  reign;]  in  all  thirty. 

To  which  (that  I  may  lay  the  ordinations  of  this  year  to- 
gtther)  I  add  one  ordination  more,  which  next  happened; 
ind  that  was  on  Sunday,  March  24,  being  performed  also 
m  the  BialiopV  chapel.     The  Deacons  were,  William  Day, 
-A.;    Nicholas  Wilson,  M.A»;   Jiihn  Bedens,  in  Gram- 
IS  Magister,     Priests,  John  Smith,  and  Tho.  Watts, 
(afterwards  Archdeacon  of  Middlesex.) 
March  d,  our  Bishop  preached  again  at  Paul's  Cro6S  in  Prenchea  at 
hk  habit.  iLr.  in  liis  rochet  and  chimere;  and  so  continued  ^^'^^^^* 
to  wear  them  as  often  ajs  he  preached.      1  here  was  then  a  hau.  Episc^ 
migii^  audience;  for  the  people  were  greedy  to  hear  the^^*'"' 
Goqad.     And  sermon  being  ended,  a  Psalm  was  set,  and 
ning  by  all  the  congregation  (for  now  it  became  commonly 
in  churches)  witli  die  organ. 
The  Rogation  time  drawing  on,  when  many  superstitious  3  8 
ooeaaotis  were  wont  to  be  used  in  London  and  other  ^°°*>  ^'**''^* 
liiocsy  the  Bishop  took  care,  ajs  to  allow  of  the  ancient  use-  /or  the  iio- 
M  piacticie  of  perambulations  for  the  asserting  the  bounds  ^'"*'""**'"^' 
(i^  each  parish,  so  to  check  and  restrain  the  superstitions 
thereof:  therefore  he  prescribed  this  order  to  the  ^Vrchdea- 
^OQM^  to  be  by  them  communicated  tlirough  the  diocese; 
h  was  as  followeth. 

For  llie  avoiding  superstitious  behaviour,  and  for  urn-  Ex  Regifir. 
fonoity  to  be  had  in  tlie  Rogation- week,  now  at  hand;    ""  ' 
lke%e  shall  be  to  reijuire  you  to  give  notice  and  command- 
iiimt  within  your  archdeaconry,  that  the  minii^ters  make 
e4 


66  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   «<  it  not  a  processum,  but  a  perambuIatiQn ;  and  also  that 
.  ^^  they  suffer  no  banners,  nor  other  like  monumoit  of  super- 


Anno  1680.  u  gtition  to  be  carried  abroad;  neither  to  have  multitude  of 
'*  young  light  folks  with  them;  but  the  substantial  of  the 
<^  parish,  according  to  the  injunctions :  the  Ministers  to 
*^  go  without  surplices  and  lights;  and  to  use  no  drinkinga, 
**  except  the  distance  of  the  place  do  require  some  necessary 
'^  relief;  and  to  use  at  one  or  two  convenient  places  the 
*^  form  and  order  of  prayers  and  thanksgiving  appointed  by 
**  the  Queen^s  Majesty^s  injunctions.  Thus  fare  ye  welL 
**  From  my  house  in  London,  the  xiii.  of  May,  1560. 

"  To  Mr.  Cole  J  Archdeacon  of  Essex :  this  be 
"  delivered  mth  speedT* 

But  though  our  Bishop  took  this  care  of  his  diocese,  yet 
I  find  in  many  places  of  the  realm  this  year,  gangjweek^  aa 
they  called  it,  was  observed.  And  in  divers  places,  of  Bucks 
and  Cornwall  espedally,  the  people  went  in  procession  with 
banners,  and  had  good  cheer  after  the  old  custom. 
The  Bishop      The  Bishop  again  preached  above  in  Paulas,  June  9. 
pfeiu:h«i.         Yn  August  1560  happened  the  death  of  Dr.  May,  Dean 
the  fiinerai  of  St.  Paul^s,  a  pious  and  learned  man;  of  whom  great  use 
of  May,      )imj  heem  made  in  ecclesiastical  matters  under  King  H^ary 
jHturs.        VIII.  and  King  Edward  VI.  and  was  in  the  beginning  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  nominated  to  the  Archbishopric  of  York  ; 
but  deceased  before  his  consecration.    He  was  buried  in  St. 
Paul^  church ;   and  Bisbbp  Grindal  preached  in  his  roohet 
Alex.  Now.  his  ftmeral  sermon.  Alexander  Nowell,  M.A.  that  had  been 
J[^|j^^     an  exile,  the  Bishop^s  chaplain,  and  Archdeacon  of  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Middlesex,  succeeded  in  the  said  deanery,  after 
it  had  been  void  some  months.     The  Queen'^s  letters  to  the 
Chapter  of  St.  Paulas,  to  choose  him,  bore  date  November 
11,  using  these  expressions  concerning  him:  ^*  As  well  for 
*^  his  godly  zeal  and  special  good  learning,  and  other  siik 
(<  gular  ^ifts  and  virtues;  we  thought  good  to  commend 
^^  him  unto  you,  as  one,  whom  we,  of  a  singular  good  will 
'^  and'  hearty  afieotion  towards  that  •  church,  would  have 
**  preferrad  unto  the  Deanery  thereof.""     December  1,  the 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  67 

HhIwp  ant  his  letter  to  Dr.  Huick,  his  Vicar  General,  for  CHAP. 
the  pPQoesB  of  his  oonfirmatioQ  and  installation.  '^* 


Our  Bishop  was  made  one  of  the  Queen'^s  ecclesiastical  Abdo  isso. 
eoianuflMiiera,    Par  a  commisaon  of  that  nature  had  lately  j^^^^^^ 
hecn  enacted  bj  the  Parliam^it,  to  inspect  into  the  manners  the  eccie- 
of  the  Clergy,  and  regulate  all  matters  of  the  Church.  *^^^ 

And  in  this  year  1560  he  was  also  appointed,  by  the  *^^°  * 
Qoeen^s  epedal  letters,  to  be  one  of  her  Commissioners  (Paj%  ^ 
ker.  Archbishop  of  Canterbury;    Dr.  Bill,  her  Almoner;  commis- 
Dr.  Haddcm,  Master  of  Requests,  beuig  the  other)  for  the^^"""  ^^J, 
cJumging  id  certain  chapters  used  for  lessons,  and  some  certain  let- 
cither  things  appointed  to  be  read,  (not  so  convenient,)  for*^"*'  ^^ 
other  chapters  more  edifying  to  the  common  people;  and 
for  the  makingof  a  new  calendar  for  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer;  and  for  the  taking  some  good  orders  for  the  keep- 
ing dean  and  adorning  cf  chancels,  which  were  in  these 
times  very  much  neglected  and  profaned;  altogether  un- 
bfefming  the  houses  of  God,  and  the  places  where  the 
holy  Supper  was  administered;   and,  lastly,  for  the  pre- 
aoribing  some  good  order  for  the  collegiate  churches,  that 
by  the  Queen^s  permission  used  the  Common  Prayer  in 
Latin,  as  should  be  most  convenient  to  be  used  in  respect 
of  their  companies,  or  of  resort  of  the  laity  thither;  that 
this  hberty  of  the  QueenX  granting  the  prayers  in  I^atin, 
Blight  not  be  corrupted  and  abused. 

In  the  afbre-mentioned  year,  viz,  1560,  came  these  pre- a  mandate 
aoripciims  and  mandates  frran  the  Archbishop  to  our  Bishop,  the  Arch-"* 
An  inhitntkm  to  him  (as  also  to  the  other  provincial  Bi-^^^P- 
diops)  to  forbear  visiung  his  diocese  for  some  time,  because 
of  the  great  poverty  of  the  clergy;  having  been  so  oppressed 
facftwe,  by  frequent  visitations  and  procurations,  *^  that  to 
**  the  exceeding  scandal  of  th^ir  state  and  ministiy  (as  the 
^  letters  of  the  Archbishop  ran)  they  had  scarce  wherewith 
^  to  buy  food  and  Taiment"^ 

In  July,  an  order  was  prescribed  him  by  the  said  Arch- Another 
biAop,  lo  he  used  in  Common  Prayer  thrice  a  week,  forhl^V^"'™ 
asaaonable  weather;  and  good  success  of  the  common  affairs 
af  the  leahn;  meet  to  be  used  (as  the  injunction  ran)  at 


58  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   this  present,  and  also  hereafter,  when  like  oocaoon  should 
.arise,  by  the  discretion  of  the  Ordinary  within  the  province 


Anno  1560.  of  Canterbury. 
Serena  or-      I  will  now  recount  all  the  ordinations  of  Ministers  that 
^?^J2^®' happened  since  the  last  year  hitherto,  celebrated  by  our  Bi- 
shop, or  by  some  other  Bishop  by  him  deputed;  that  you 
may  see  what  care  was  taken  by  our  Bishop  for  fumidiing 
the  Church  with  ministers  not  tainted  with  Popery. 

March  £7,  were  Rob.  Joyner  and  Rich.  Lantern,  B.  A. 
ordained  Deacons  and  these  six  made  Priests;  Will.  Bar-^ 
ker,  (who  had  received  Deacon^s  orders  in  the  time  of  Bi- 
shop Bonner,)  Brian  Barton,  Percival  Wybom,  Gilbert  Gre- 
nyns,  Edm.  Johnson,  WiUiam  Margets.  All  these  received 
their  orders  from  Rich.  Davies,  Bishop  of  St  Asaph,  who 
performed  the  ordination  in  the  name  and  by  the  order  of 
the  reverend  father.  Bishop  Grindal. 

Ultim.  Martii,  another  ordination  was  celebrated,  by  the 
said  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  in  the  Bishop  of  London'^s  chapd. 
Deacons:  Hugh  Jervys,  B.A.  of  Clare  hall,  and  Hugh 
Brommel, -Scholar  of  St.  John'^s,  Cambridge.  Priests:  TImk 
Horton,  M.  A.  of  Pembroke,  Cambridge;  Rich.  Proud;  and 
Wil.  Day,  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Winton.) 
40  April  ^,  the  Bishop  of  Liondon  held  an  ordinaticm  in 
his  chapel  in  the  palace  at  London;  wherein  these  following 
were  made  Deacons:  Will.  Betts,  of  Hadley  in  Suffolk; 
Tho.  Upchere;  Peter  Foreman;  Tho.  Nokes;  Chri8to{dier 
Knight;  Richard  Clive,  B.A. ;  Christopher  Booke;  Henry 
Basset;  James  Blacket;  John  Amerye;  Tho.  Spicer;  Tho. 

Coper,  bom  at  Bewdley,  Wigom,  aged  60; 

;— Hawgh, 

alias  Halgh;  Greg.  Metcalf;  John  Wolton,  bom  at  Wh»- 
ley  in  Cheshire,  aged  ^;  (he  was  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Exeter;)  Will.  Painter;  Martin  Adam;  Rich.  Wilmot;  WilL 
Atkinson;  Tho.  Brice;  Humphrey  Walwyn;  WiU.  Lion; 
Walter  Bedel,  B.A.;  Rich.  Lee;  Jdin  Valey;  Dominicus 
Jackson;  Nich.  Hunt;  Alex.  Smelley;  Rich.  Weston,  aged 
S8.  And  these  Priests:  Francis  Serle;  Walter  Richardson; 
John  Aman;  John  Brewer;  James  Blacket;  Will.  Dartnel; 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  59 

Nich.  Humphrey;  Tho.  Cook;  Gilbert  Hazzard;  John  Sta-  CHAP. 
Ion;  Francis  Banister;  WiU.  Davis;  WiU.  Green;  Will      '^' 


Fletcher;  Walter  Kelle;  Nich.  Wilson,  M. A.  Fellow  ofAiinoi56o. 
Magdalen  collie,  Oxon;  Roger  White;  Rich.  Allen;  Wal- 
ter Davies,  aged  41;  Will.  Atherton;  Rob.  Joyner;  Rich. 
Langfaem;  Rob.  Smith;  Will.  Overton;  and  six  more,  lately 
ordained  Deacons,  and  mentioned  before. 

The  next  ordination  was  held  May  1.  Then  was  ordained 
only  Rob.  Pownal,  an  exile,  bom  at  Barwick  in  Dorsetshire, 
[it  should  be  Somersetshire,]  aged  40,  and  more. 

The  next  was  June  4,  Archdeacon  Mullins  assisting  the 
Bishop,  as  he  had  done  in  all  the  ordinations  before.  The 
Deacons  were,  Rob.  Rogers,  M.  A.  and  FeUow  of  Christ^s 
college,  Oxon;  Bernard  Sudbury;  Tho.  Lylyot,  M.A.  and 
FeUow  of  Chrisfs  college,  Cambridge;  Rob.  Frazier,  a  Scot; 
Tho.  Pett;  John  Stevens;  Henry  Brown;  Anthony  Gaton- 
bye;  WiD.  Lyon,  aged  43;  Anthony  White;  Arthedox 
[perfaiqM  for  Orthodox]  Rogers,  M.A.  The  Priests  were. 
Rich.  CM,  B.A.;  John  Wotton,  [Wolton,]  B.A.;  Rich. 
Wyllymothe;  Tho.  Bryce,  and  nine  more  ordained  Dea- 
cons before;  Will.  Osbom;  and  Bam.  Sudbury. 

June  9,  Basset,  Gratonbye,  and  Calfil,  M.A.  three  Dea- 
cons, were  made  Priests.  And  one  Deacon  ordained,  viz. 
Robert  Rowles,  B.  A.  Fellow  of  New  College,  Oxon. 

July  25,  Thursday,  being  St.  James'^s  day,  still  Mullins 
the  Archdeacon  assisting,  were^  ordained  Deacons,  Nich. 
Slater;  John  After,  aged  50,  bom  in  Calais;  John  Garret, 
aged  41;  Rich.  Simons,  aged  31;  Dominic  Jaxon.  Priests, 
Rkfa.  Lee,  and  WiU.  Lyon. 

July  S8,  were  WiU.  Hardiman  and  Nich.  Slater  made 
Priests.  >>yrho8e  ordained,  that  were  more  elderly,  (whose 
ages  I  have  set  down,)  were  such,  I  suppose,  as  being  grave 
and  sober  persons,  though  no  scholars,  but  perhaps  trades- 
men before,  were  thought  convenient  to  be  admitted  into 
orders,  to  supjdy  the  present  necessity  of  the  Church:  but 
this  it  seems  cave  offence.  vAnd  therefore  Another 

^  ^  »  Older  to 

The  next  month  an  order  came,  directed  to  the  Bishop  ordain  no 
from  the  Metropolitan,  to  forbear  ordaining  any  more  w-J^,*'^ 


m  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  tificen^'  and  others  that  had  been  of  secular  occupations^ 
that  were  unlearned;  which  they,  the  Bishops,  had  been 
Anno  16^*  jBorced  to  do  at  first,  if  they  were  quahfied  with  sohrie^  and 
good  rel^ikm^  and  skiU  in  reading,  for  the  sup|dy  of  the  v». 
cant  churches :  and  that  all,  henceforth,  should  he  exchided 
from  taking  holy  orders,  but  such  as  had  good  testimmuala 
41  of  their  conversation,  were  exaxdsed  in  learning,  or  at  least 
had  sjpeDt  some  time  in  teaching  schooL  And  because  the 
Bishop,  as  the  Archfaishop^s  Chancellor,  was  to  communicate 
this  order  to  the  rest  of  the  Suf&agan  Bishops,  he  did  it 
with  this  lettar  of  his  own. 

The  Bi-  u  ^^iter  my  very  hearty  ccxnmendations,  these  are  to  sig-- 

tcr  to  other  ^  nify  unto  youT  Lordship,  that  I  have  received  a  letter,  di- 

th^hfJnu  "  ^^^^^  ^^9  fr^™  ^y  ^^d  of  Canterbury,  omtaining  an 
^'  advertisement,  to  be  communicated  unto  jrou,  and  the 
*^  other  of  our  brethren  within  his  Grace^s  province:  and 
"  for  that  intent,  I  have  caused  the  copy  ctf  the  said  letters 
"  to  be  inserted,  and  inclosed  herein :  the  which  I  do  now 
**  send  by  this  bearer  unto  you ;  not  doubting,  but  that 
*^  your  Lordship  will  consider  the  same,  and  have  sueh  re- 
**  gard  thereunto,  as  appertaineth.  And  thus  wishing 
^^  unto  your  Lordship  jnrosperous  health  and  felicity,  to  the 
*'  pleasure  of  Almighty  God,  I  bid  you  most  heartily  farewelL 
*'  From  my  house  at  Fulham,  the  17th  of  August,  1560. 

'*  By  your  loving  brother, 

"  Edmund  Loiiden.'" 

The  Arch-  In  November  following,  the  Ardibishop  sent  a  letter 
•ends  to  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  {or  certain  ccmsiderations  condu- 
f  "'f  iirt*of  **^®  to.  the  general  rrformation  of  the  clergy,  to  certify  lum» 
the  names  ibe  Said  Archl^uBhop^  of  the  names  and  sujpnames  of  all 
of  hiscier-  theDcaas,  Archdeaqcxis^  Chancellors,  Chanters,  and  others,^ 
hwing  any  dig^y  ii%  his  cathedral  church,  and  of  aU  the 
Heand  two ^^'^^^'^^^^^  ^  ^  Same;  and  all  and  siagulAr  farsoos^ 
Bishops      Vicars,  Curates,  &(Bv 

to°^^^        He  waa  ome  of  the  three  Bishops  (the  Arcbbishopi  of 
Qoeen  to    Canterbury  and  the  Bishop  of  Ely  being  the  other  two) 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  6RINDAL.  61 

that  this  year  took  upon  them  the  courage  and  the  honesty   CHAP, 
to  write  a  secret  letter  to  the  Queen,  to  persuade  her  to. 


marry;  shewing  her  how  the  safety  and  welfare  of  the  Anno  i6fia. 
Church  and  kingdom  depended  upon  issue  of  her  royal 
body :  concluding,  ^^  that  till  they  should  see  that  fortunate 
^  day,  they  should  never  repose  themselves  to  minister 
<^  in  their  offices  comfortably,  in  perfect  joy,  and  quiet  of 
"heart'* 


CHAP.  V. 

7^  Bishop  superintendent  of  the  Jbreigners*  churches  ki 
London.  His  dealings  with  some  members  theretf* 
Anabaptists,  The  Spaniards  desire  a  churcfi.  More 
ordinations. 

J.  HE  Bishop  of  London  had  the  care  and  inspection  of  all  H«  impMU 
the  forogners*  churches  in  the  said  city,  as  namely,  both  reignm' 
the  Dutch  and  French ;  under  which  were  comprised  the<^*>""*«« 
Spanish   and   Italian   congregations;    and    he  was  thw 
superintendent,  and  so  termed.     The  chief  was  the  Dutch 
or  German  church,  settled  first  by  King  Edward  VI.  and  4 12 
the  church  formerly  belonging  to  the  Augustin  fiiars  was 
by  that  Prince  ^ven  to  Alasco,  their  first  minister,  and  his 
congregation,  who  had    then    nsmoved  themselves  hither 
fiom  Embden :  and  upon  the  access  of  Queen  Mary  to  the 
crown,  after  many  tossings  abroad,  retreated  thither  again ; 
and  thence  replanted  themselves  here  again  imder  Queen 
EHxabeth. 

For  the  year  last  past,  this  congregation  had  petitioned  The 
the  Queen  to  have  their  church  restored  them,  and  their  st.  Autin 
charter  renewed.     And  herein   Bishop  Grindal  was  their  ^*"'^ 
great  advocate  and  friend  at  Court,  as  they  acknowledged  them. 
diemsdves,  in  scxne  records  remaining  in  their  said  Churdi. 
Thar  diurch  they  accordingly  enjoyed ;    and  command  MSS.  EccL 
was  given  to  the  Queen^s  Purveyor,  that  it  should  be^J^*^ 


6S  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   cleansed,  and  discharged  of  the  stores  put  in  there  in  the 
_last  retgHf  in  order  to  their  assembling  there  for  the  public 


Anno  1560.  worship  of  Grod.  To  which  I  will  add  here,  that  it  appears 
by  the  same  papers,  that  a  sentence  was  given,  in  the  year 
1567,  by  this  Bishop,  and  other  of  the  Queen^s  ecclesiastical 
commissioners,  ratifying  and  confirming  this  church  and 
its  constitution. 

Their  min-  Their  chief  elder  about  this  time  was  Johannes  Utenho- 
vius,  a  man  of  noble  rank  and  quality,  and  formerly  assistant 
to  Alasco  in  this  church.  Their  ministers  were,  Peter  de 
Loene,  Grotofridus  Wyn^us,  and  Hadrianus  Hamstedius. 
There  were  at  this  time  other  learned  foreigners  belonging 
to  this  church ;  one  whereof  was  Jacobus  Acontius,  who, 
with  Hamstedius,  was  touched  with  Anabaptistical  and 
Anan  principles,  and  had  divers  followers,  shrowding  them^ 
selves  under  the  wings  of  this  church ;  which  cost  our 
Bishop  some  trouble,  as  we  shall  learn  by  and  by. 

Asuppiica-     In  the  month  of  September  1560,  a  supplication  was 

him  from    brought  him  in  Dutch,  as  it  seems,  from  a  sort  of  men  of  the 


•  ■*""'  Low  Countries,  for  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion;  shewing 
enrciM  of  themselves  exiles  for  religion,  though  in  some  pcnnts  differing 
^^  ^^'  from  the  doctrine  received  in  this  church.  But  this  petitikm 
had  no  names  subscribed  to  it ;  so  that  the  Bishop  could 
not  tell  to  whom  to  ^ve  his  answer,  nor  where  to  send  it; 
but  he  took  a  copy  of  this  supplication  turned  into  Latin, 
which  he  kept,  and  sent  the  ori^nal  to  the.  Dutch  minister 
de  Loene,  and  Utenhovius,  to  keep  safely.  For  having 
received  this  supplication,  he  acquainted  them  with  it,  and 
with  his  conjectures;  viz,  that  the  petitioners  were  An»- 
bi^tists,  and  that  Hadrian  Hamsted  was  the  drawer  of  it 
up ;  for  that  he  had  been  heard  to  say,  that  he  would  draw 
up  a  supplication  to  the  Bishop,  in  behalf  of  the  Anabaptists. 
The  Bishop  therefore  signified  to  them,  that  he  was  minded 
in  his  answer  to  direct  himself  to  Adrian  in  the  name  of  all 
the  Anabaptists ;  but  that  he  would  do  nothing  without 
first  acquainting  them  with  it,  who  knew,  he  said,  the  depth 
of  the  sect  better  than  he,  by  reason  of  their  daily  experience 
of  them.    And  the  church  sending  certain  of  their  members 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  es 

to  the  Bishc^  at  this  time,  to  consult  with  him  upon  some  CHAP. 
busiiieM,  and  to  receive  hb  answer,  he  took  the  occasion  to 


make  them  the  bearers  of  the  aforesaid  supplication,  and  of  Aono  i560. 
his  letter,  importing  what  was  related  before :  which  letter  I 
had  rather  the  reader  should  peruse  in  his  own  words. 

Sahatem  in  Christo.  Mitto  exemplar  supplicationis  ctyus*  43 
dam  ad  me  missas  per  quoadam  (u/i  apparet)  Anabap^Tht  Buhop 
iisiatf  sed  anonymoa,   Curavi  Laiine  vertendam.    Archehf^J^l^^^^ 
pan  ad  Xfos  misij  quod  dUigenter  uti  asservetis^  oro.    Non-  ^V  ^^  ^^ 
dum  respond*,  quia  nescio  quibus  responderem.    Sunt  qui  ciet,  lAmdh 
Adrianum  auihorem  existimant     Is  enim  (uti  audio)  quo-  ^^^^f^rnum. 
dam  tempore  quibusdam  aucUentibus  dixit j  se  veUe  ^noAop-epist.  MS. 
tittarum  nomine  suppUcem  KbeUum  ad   me  conscribere. 
Itaqueputo  compendio  msfacturum,  si  ad  ipsum  Adrianum 
responsionem  meam  destinarem,  ut  isjratribus  Wis  anont^ 
fms  tradendam  curaret.     Sed  tamen  decrevi  nuUo  illos 
responso  dignari,  nisi  prius  communicato  cum  vobis  consilioj 
qui  kujus  sectas  prqfunditaies  melius  novistis  quam  ego 
propter  diutumam  experientiam.     De  casteris^fratres  quos 
ad  me  misistisj  certiores  vos  reddent.     Opto  vos  in  Domino 
quim  optimi  vakre.    FuJhamia:,  4.  Septembr.  1560. 

Vester  in  ChristOj 
Edmundus  GHndaUus,  Lond,  Ep. 
Domino  Petro  de  Lceno  et  Domino  Joa/nni 
UtenhaoiOjJrairibus  et  amicis  in  Do- 
mino charissimiSj  Londini. 

For  the  fuller  understanding  of  the  matter  aforementioned,  Hamite- 
it  must  be  known,  that  one  of  the  great  doctrines  of  this  of  the  mi- 
aect  was,  that  Christ  took  not  flesh  of  the  Virpn  Mary,  but  "'^'•'  **' 
bfougfat  it  down  from  heaven ;  a  doctrine  that  undermined  Dutch  Anft- 
the  mediatorship  of  our  Saviour.     But  being  otherwise  *'*^*^*^' 
outwardly  sober  and  quiet,  and  pretending  zealously  to 
believe  and  worship  Christ,  and  to  expect  salvation  by  him ; 
the  abovesaid  Adrian  took  their  parts,  and  laboured  much 
for  their  peaceable  and  quiet  subsistence,  and  enjojrment  of 
their  opinion,  till  they  were  further  enlightened.     And  he 


6*  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  declared,  how  this  gentle  behaviour  towards  than  waft 
.the  likeliest  way  to  win  them  from  their  error.    Hadriiil 


Anno  U60.  himself  was  a  sober  and  pious  man ;  and  gave  out  himself  to 
be  no  Anabaptist  in  his  own  judgment ;  but  firmly  hdd^ 
that  Christ's  taking  flesh  of  the  Virgin  was  a  thing  necessary 
to  salvation.     But  he  was  for  tolerating  these  men  that 
held  to  the  contrary;    and  wrote  a  paper  consisting  ci 
various  arguments  for  the  same ;    wherein  he  ran  out  into 
many  dangerous  expressions,  and  vented  divers  unaoimd 
tenets:    as    for    examfde;    whereas   it   was  urged,    that 
Anabaptists  could   not  have  Christ  for  a  true  mediator^ 
ance  they  were  of  ojnnion  his  flesh  was  not  taken  of  the 
Viigin ;  Hadrian  argued,  that  though  they  did  not  belieTS 
it,  yet  considering  they  believed  and  invocated  Christ,  who 
■uflered  for  us,  and  rose  again,  and  by  whom  our  msm 
are  pardoned,  they  did  not  err  from  a  true  mediator.     He 
said  also,  that  the  incarnation  of  Christ  could  not  be  proved 
by  Scripture ;  and  that  the  assertion,  that  Christ  partook  of 
our  nature,  and  was  of  the  true  seed  of  the  woman,  was  not 
a  foundation,  but  a  circumstance  only  of  the  foundation. 
He  said,  he  would  not  altc^ther  condemn  them,  but  com* 
mit  them  to  Grod's  judgment :  and  that  children,  and  thoee 
that  are  distracted,  have  salvation  without  faith.     For  these 
44  and  the  Uke  expressions  and  assertions,  Adrianus  was  con- 
vented  before  the  Bishop ;  and  when  he  could  not  be  revoked 
Censured    from  what  he  had  said,  the  Bishop  exercised  his  episcopal 
BUbop.      authority,  and  censured  him  in  the  month  of  November. 
The  ttran-       After  this  censure,  the  church  thought  good  to  write  to 
tTp.^'ar-  Peter  Martyr,  acquainting  him  with  this  matter.  And  the  said 
tyr  about    reverend  man  wrote  back  a  very  large  and  learned  answer  to 
*  the  church,  strengthening  tihat  article  of  faith,  and  oonfriting 
Adrian'*s  paper  and  arguments :  which  answer  is  among  the 
Hiiin$wer.  printed  letters  of  Peter  Martyr.     He   shewed  how  veiy 
unseasonably  Adrian  had  disturbed  the  church,  by  moving 
a  controversy  in  it,  of  which  they  at  Zurick  had  been  ooii^ 
lat.£p.  p.  suited :  that  he  was  not  to  be  approved  in  defending  that 
^^y^'      ojmuon,  whereby  the  people  were  rather  destroyed,  thto 
edified  in  true  orthodox  doctrine ;  for  that  he  affirm^,  that 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


G5 


that  perverse  opinion  of  tlie  flodi  of  Christ  brought  from   CHAP, 
heaven,   ami  not  taken   of  the  blessed   Virgin,   deprived. 


^ 
I 


P 


not  those  of  salvation  that  believed  it,  and  pertinaciously '^^«°  * 5®*** 
stuck  to  it;  but  tliat  still  tbey  did  belong  both  to  Christ 
mnd  to  his  Church*  The  learned  man  demanded,  if  this 
took  not  away  both  the  weight  and  wickedness  of  diat 
lM?rr?«y»  nay?  and  confinntd  not  that  miserable  people 
in  their  error,  and  made  otliers  less  careful  of  a%  oiditig  it  ? 
Adrian  had  said^  that  those  that  were  endued  with  the 
ftar  of  GocI,  would  yield  to  such  a,%  shewed  tliem  how  they 
were  in  a  great  and  dangerous  error;  from  wliich  ex- 
pression Martyr  took  occii&ion  to  obser\'e,  how  he  yielded 
them  to  be  guilty  of  a  great  and  dangerous  error ;  and  yet 
had  before  affirmed  them  to  be  members  of  Christ,  and 
pttru  of  his  Church,  and  that  such  errors  did  not  cut  ofl* 
from  eternal  life.  But  if,  said  lie,  Christ's  faidiful  ministers, 
however  they  confuted  this  opinion  by  infallible  testimonies 
of  God's  wonl,  and  roundly  told  them  that  held  it,  that  they 
must  perish,  unless  they  repented,  could  not  bring  diem  to 
yidi!  to  truth,  wqtq  lliey  ever  like  to  be  restored  by  milder 
raeihodH,  a**  by  telling  them  that  their  opinions,  though  false  • 
and  contrary  to  the  holy  Scriptures,  excluded  them  not  from 
nlration,  nor  from  Christ  ? 

In    fine,    this  grave  and   reverend   Father  advnsed  thisM*rtyr'i 
ehureh  to  unite  together,  and  to  lay  aside  the  dissensions  ^\l  li^i^ 
thai  ll)e<ie  errors  had  begot  among  them,  holding  fast  the^^urcb, 
truth  ;   and  lliat  tliey  should  seriously  think  of  the  great 
incfcj  of  God,  that  had  planted  here  in  England  a  Dutch 
and  a  French  church.     This,  he  said,  the  Devil  could  not 
endure;  and  therefore  had  sown  divisions  and  contentions 
among  them  about  these  things,  that  he  might  render  the 
potir   strangers  more  hateful  to  them  among  whom   they 
were  planted.    He  exhorted  them  to  watch  with  the  greatest 
care  and  diligence,  lest  Satan  obtained  his  desire,  and  that 
thi?  Church   of  Christ  might  not   receive   damage.     And 
in  re%pec!t  of  Adrian,  who  now  lay  under  censure,  he  advised, 
that  he  who  had  lately  been  rebuked,  should  bear  it  with 
no  less  efjiial  mind  than  Peter  did,  when  he  was  reproved  by 


66  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  Paul.    And,  on  the  other  hand,  that  such  of  them  that  bad 

taken  upon  them  the  defence  of  the  truth,  should  recdve 

Anno  1560.  their  brother,  who  had  seemed  to  go  aside  from  the  rig^t 

45  way,  not  of  malice,  but  rather  of  mistake ;  and  to  embrace 

him  still  as  their  fellow-minister  and  beloved  colleague^ 

in  case  he  acquiesced  in  those  that  had  admonished  him. 

And  so  he  committed  them  to  Grod,  and  beseeched  them 

to  labour,  according  to  their  power,  to  keep  peace  among 

themselves. 

The  BUhop     But  to  proceed :   the   Bishop,  as  he  had  censured  the 

another      aforesaid  Hadrian,  lie  did  the  Uke  to  another  learned  man 

^*the*^'     of  the  same  church,  named  Jacobus  Acontius,  a  &vourer 

Dutch       and  adherer  to  this  man  and  his  opinions ;  bang  withheld 

riT.'jM.     ^y  ^^®  Bishop'^s  sentence  from  receiving  the  holy  Sacrament^ 

Acontius.    forbidding  both  the  Dutch  or  any  other  churdi  to  admit 

him.     For  which  he  wrote  a  long  expostulatory  letter  to  the 

said  Dutch  church,  which  is  extant  in  the  libraiy  of  the 

said  church  of  St.  Augustin^s. 

The  Bi-  And,  that  I  may  lay  all  this  matter  together,  (though  what 

in^with  '  f^  under  another  year,)  Adnan,  besides  Acontius,  had 

other  fe-     other  favourers  and  fdlowers.     These  talked  abroad,  that 

Hamste-     Adrian  was  not  lawfully  excommunicated;    who,  in  the 

*^*"*'         beginning  of  the  year  1661,  were  convented  before  the 

Bishop;  to  whom  two  conditions  were  offered  to  prevent 

further  punishment,  and  to  clear  themselves:  1.   Fublidy 

before  the  church  to  confess,  that  the  doctrine  of  Adrian, 

asserting,  that  ^^  it  was  not  a  fundamental  article  of  £uth, 

^^  that  Christ  came  of  the  seed  of  the  Virgin,  but  a  drcunu 

^^  stance,^  was  erroneous  and  antichristian.    S.  That  they 

who  publicly  spread  these  rumours,  and  so  disturbed  the 

Church,  should  publicly  confess,  that  therein  they  did 

amiss. 

Some  of  these,  refusing  these  conditions,  were  to  be 
excommunicated  by  order  of  the  Bishop  in  April  1561; 
but  giving  some  signification  of  a  better  mind,  before  the 
minister  and  elders,  their  exconununication  was  appcunted  to 
be  deferred  for  fifteen  days.  This  was  ordered  by  the  said 
Bishop  of  London,  with  the  consent  of  the  ministers  of  both 


OF  ABCHBlSttOP  GRINDAL  OT 

dnirdies;  the  Bishop  of  Durham  present,  and  consenting  CHAI^. 
ako,  April  89, 1661.  ^' 


Thus  stood  things  with  this  church  in  the  year  1561.  A^no  leeo. 
The  next  year  the  Bishop  seemed  to  have  brought  Adrian  Jff/„®^"^^^ 
16  be  sensible  of  his  faults,  aflter  he  had  stood  a  year  and  vocation  to 
Upwards  excommunicated.    And  he  drew  up  a  form  for  him  ^{^ 
to  pronounce  and  acknowledge  in  order  to  his  absolution ; 
'whkh  hare  this  title,  and  was  to  this  tenor : 

Srevii  gucedam  JbrmtUa  Sevocationis  Hadriano  Hofnute- 
dio  per  reverendum  Episcopum  Londvnens.  cblcUa  ultimo 
Julii,lB6SL 

JBgo  Jdrianui  Hanuiedius^  S^c.  The  original  may  be 
md  ki  the  A|^pendix.     Thus  in  English:  Niim.n. 

'^  I  Hadrian  Hamsted,  by  reason  of  certain  assertions  Tiie  form 
«  ^bd  doctrines  of  nnhe,  contrary  to  the  word  of  Cfod,^*"®^ 
^  while  I  acted  here  as  minister  in  the  Dutch  church, 
^  London,  being  depos^,  and  excommunicate  from  my  4Q 
^  Bumstry,  by  the  decree  of  the  Bishop  of  London ;  ik>w  £zBib< 
^  aftes*  ail  year  Mid  half,  or  thereabouts,  weighing  things '^|^'^^^* 
^  better,  and  examining  them  by  the  rule  of  Grod^s  word,  doLond.  and 
^  think  cydierwise,  and  from  my  heart  ackhowled^  faiy  ^^^ 
^  faidt,  and  am  sony  that  I  have  given  so  great  dBRences 
^  and  flieandals. 

^  And  these  are  the  articles,  or  assertions,  in  which, 
^  I  confess,  I  have  erred : 

^  I.  In  a  certain  writing  of  mine,  I  asserted,  against 
^  the  word  of  God,  and  used  these  words,  viz.  That  Jesus 
^  Christ  was  bom  of  the  seed  of  the  woman,  and  made 
^  partaker  of  our  nature,  was  not  a  foundation,  but  a  c^- 
**  tain  drcumstance  of  the  foundation,  even  boys,  that 
^  begin  first  to  learn  their  letters,  will  acknowledge :  there- 
^  fere,  he  that  denieth  Chriist  to  be  bom  of  the  seed  of  the 
^  woman,  he  doth  not  deny  a  foundation,  but  one  of  the 
^  drcumstances  of  the  foundation. 

^  II.  That  the  Anabaptists,  denying  Christ  to  be  the  true 
^  seed  of  the  woman,  if  they  do  not  accuse  and  condemn  us, 
^  I  have,  in  some  of  my  writings  and  discourses,  acknow- 

f2 


68  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   ^<  lodged  them  for  my  brethren,  and  weaker  members  <^  the 
^'  body  of  Christ ;  and  by  consequence  have  ascribed  to  them 


Anno  1560.  w  ^^  salvation  of  eternal  life. 

^^  III.  I  have  asserted,  those  that  deny  the  incarnation  of 
**  Christ  by  the  Vir^n,  to  be  foimded  in  Christ  the  Lord, 
<<  the  only  foundation,  calling  their  errors  of  this  sort, 
<^  wood,  stubble,  hay,  built  upon  the  foundation ;  notwith- 
^^  standing  which,  they  come  to  be  saved,  as  through  fire : 
^'  of  whom  I  testified,  that  I  hoped  well,  as  of  all  other  my 
'*  dear  brethren  founded  in  Christ  When  nevertheless  the 
*^  Holy  Ghost,  by  John  the  Apostle,  afSrmeth,  that  those 
^'  that  deny  Christ  came  in  the  flesh,  (speaking  of  that  flesh 
^^  which  was  assumed  of  the  seed  of  Abraham  and  of  the 

Li^K^*!'  "  ^^^  ^^  David,)  are  seducers,  nay  Antichrists,  and  have  not 

ii.     ^       "God. 

^^  IV.  Also  in  this,  I  confess,  I  have  greatly  erred,  that 
'<  I  have  constantly  asserted,  that  those  that  deny  Christ  to 
^<  be  the  true  seed  of  the  woman,  do  not  trom  thence, 
"  necessarily  and  by  consequence,  deny  him  to  be  our 
'^  Immanud,  mediator,  priest,  brother ;  nor  therefore  deny 
"  him  to  be  true  man,  nor  his  resurrection  firom  the  dead. 
"  For  those  that  deny  the  consequence,  Christ  is  the  true 
"  seed  of  the  woman,  I  do  plainly  acknowledge,  by  the 
^^  same  act,  they  do  deny  Christ  to  be  our  Immanud, 
<^  mediator,  &c.  and  not  less  than  that  which  St  Paul  speaku^ 
"  1  Cor.  XV.  If  there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  deady  neUker 
**  is  Christ  risen ;  and  if  Christ  be  not  risen^  ourpreaMng 
"  is  vain^  cmd  yourjmih  is  vain, 

"  V.  That  sometimes  in  my  sermon,  straying  firom  the 
"  duty  of  a  pious  minister,  I  have  used  arguments,  persua- 
^^  sions,  similitudes,  and  jests,  to  convince  the  people  of  these 
"  assertions ;  viz.  by  a  similitude.  It  is  no  matter  what 
"  colour  the  King^s  robe  is  of;  and  comparing  those  that 
"  contended  concerning  the  flesh  of  Christ,  to  the  soldiers 
"  that  caflst  dice  upon  Christ^s  garment;  and  others  of  the 
f^  like  natiu^ :  all  which  tend  to  this,  to  extenuate  this 
"  principal  article  of  our  faith ;  and  that  the  hope  of  £uth 
4^  "  might  not  be  taken  away  from  them  that  deny  it     For  I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  6RINDAL.  69 

**  admowledge,  that  it  is  of  great  concern,  whether  Christ  CHAP. 
**  took  our  flesh,  or  it  were  some  other  celestial  or  ethereal. 


**  matter ;  since  he  could  not  satisfy  the  justice  of  God,  but  Anno  i56u. 
^  in  our  flesh,  and  be  a  sacrifice  acceptable  to  Grod  for  our 
^  sins. 

^^  VI.  I  acknowledge  also  my  fault,  in  that  in  my  ser- 
<<  moDS  I  have  afiirmed,  that  it  is  free  to  every  one  in  the 
^  refimned  Chiurch,  to  reserve  his  child  for  some  years 
*'  without  baptism :  nor  could  the  conscience  of  any  to  be 
<*  baptized  be  restrained  to  any  certain  time. 

^<  Lastly,  that  I  have  contemned  the  ministers  of  both 
^  churches,  admonishing  me  of  these  errors  above  written, 
^^  and  even  the  Reverend  the  Bishop  of  London  himself, 
^  superintendent  of  both  the  churdies  of  the  strangers. 
^  Yea,  rather  contemning  all  admonition,  I  appealed  to  tlie 
^  law ;  whereby  nevertheless  being  convicted  by  lawful 
**  testimonies,  and  worthy  of  credit,  I  refused  to  acknowledge 
^*  my  fault  And  I  accused  all  the  foresaid  ministers  of  the 
^  churches,  and  others  that  admonished  me,  as  well  in  word 
**  as  writing,  and  letters  in  London,  and  in  parts  beyond  sea, 
^as  though  I  were  not  orderly,  justly,  and  lawfully  ejected 
««  and  excommimicated.  For  I  acknowledge  I  have  very  just- 
^  \y  deserved  this,  and  that  the  Bishop  of  London  hath  dealt 
^oiderly  with  me.^  But  after  this  form  of  revocation 
drawn  up,  Hamstedius  refused  to  subscribe  it 

All  this  care  had  our  Bishop  with  the  foreigners^  churches; 
and  sdll  some  buaness  or  other  he  had  with  them,  as  we 
may  relate  in  the  progress  of  our  discourse.  Something 
more  happoied  concerning  some  of  them  in  this  present 
year  1660,  which  I  shsll  proceed  to  shew. 

IXvers  of  other  nations  had  now  removed  themselves  The  Spa- 
into  Enghmd,  under  the  Queen^s  favour  and  protection,  ""J^j^" 
for  the  sake  of  true  religion,  and  the  free  exercise  of  it  church  for 
Some  of  these  were  Spaniards;    many  whereof  traded  asgllii^"^" 
mochants  into  Spain,  and  other  the  King  of  Spain'*s  do- 
minions.    The  preacher  to  these  was  named  Cassiodorus. 
Upon  their  first  coming,  they  were  advised  by  the  Bishop, 
and  the  Secretary  of  State,  for  some  prudential  reasons, 

f3 


7Q  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  to  exercise  their  reli^us  wcHrahip  privately  in  an  houfle^ 
rather  than  in  a  church.     But  having  done  this  hitherto,  it 

Anno  1560.  being  now  the  year  1660,  they  were  induced,  for  certain 
causes,  to  meet  together  rather  in  a  church  for  the  future ; 
and  many  ministers  in  the  city  of  London  had  voluntarily 

HU  peti-     offered  them  the  use  of  theirs :    therefore  they  put  up  a 
^         supplication  to  the  Bishop  and  the  said  Secretary,  fca:  their 
leave  more  publicly  to  serve  Grod,  together  with  thdjr  rea- 
sons for  this  their  request 

As  first,  because  while  they  met  in  a  private  bouae, 
they  found  by  experience  it  was  an  hindrance  to  the  king- 
dom of  Christ ;  while  many  withdrew  themselves  6om  the- 
i^ssembly,  and  others  were  afraid  to  meet  there,  lest  they- 
might  create  a  danger  to  themselves  and  thrir  affiura  in- 
Spain,  where  they  held  a  commerce ;  for  that  they  who- 
jmned  themselves  with  this  congregation  were  easily  ob- 
served by  their,  adversaries,  men  very  sharp-og^ted  in.  this 
behalf:  whereas  no  such  notice  would  be  taken  g[  theni^- 
when  they  should  assemble  in  some  pubUc  place,  wha:e  any 
might  come. 
48  Again,  that  by  their  meeting  so  long  together  in  a. pri- 
vate house,  especially  in  a  city  that,  by  the  grace  of.  Gkid^- 
was  free  for  aU  Christian  assembUes,  they  gave  occasion  to 
the  adversaries  more  foully  to  traduce  them  and  thdjr.  doc»- 
trine,  than  before ;  for  indeed  they  openly  said,  that  these. 
Spaniards  did  cherish,  among  them  monstrous  doctrines, 
hated  even  by  Lutherans  themselves;  since  in  a  dty.iNi 
much  Lutheran,  they  thought  it  not  safe  to  appear  public-, 
ly.:  and  Casaiodorus  made  no  doubt,  that  as.  they  did.  so 
calumniate  them  here,  they  did  the  like  in  Spain  by  their 
letters;  and  by  these  specious  pretences  procured  them 
great  hatred,  not  only  from  their  adversariea^  but  even 
their  friends  and  brethren.  He  desired  therefore  of.  the 
Bishop  and  Secretary,  that  regard  might  be.  had  to  the: 
Gospel  of  Christ  by  them  sincerely  preached ;  whidi  un^- 
doubtedly  suffered  this  scandal,  by  occaaon  of  these  prii^ 
vate.  meetings  of  theirs. 
Nor,  if  tl^.ltberty  of  a  church  were  granted  them^  would. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  71 

there  be  any  reason  to  fear  giving  greater  occasion  of  CHAP, 
enmity  with   the  King  of  Spidn ;   for  as  soon  as  ever  they. 


should  perceive  any  such  thing,   they  would  be  willing  Anno  i56o. 
to  depart  out  of  England,  rather  than  disturbances  should 
arise  among  princes  for  their  cause,  what  danger  soever 
fdlowed  thereby  to  themselves. 

And  where  it  was  feared  the  Spanish  Ambassador  might 
interpose  himself,  if  this  were  granted,  Cassiodorus  thought 
not,  because  this  congregation  had  been  now  here  above  a 
year ;  and  that  he  knew  they  had  assemblies  under  the  title 
of  the  Spanish  church,  and  had  forbid  any  of  his  to  be 
present  there,  and  had  not  since  atiy  way  further  concerned 
Umself ;  and  that  it  was  not  twelve  days  ago,  that  the  said 
Ambassador  ingenuously  confessed,  that  he  never  to  that  time 
had  been  an  enemy  to  them,  nor,  if  they  were  minded  to 
constitute  a  church,  would  he  be  their  hindrance,  having 
nothing  of  that  nature  in  his  instructions,  and  that  he  never 
had  any  envy  at  all  against  them;  besides  other  good  words. 

This  is  the  sum  of  the  address  the  Spanish  preacher 
made  to  our  Bishop ;  what  issue  it  had  I  cannot  teU,  any 
further  than  that  a  Spanish  church  remained  some  years 
after  in  London,  and  one  Antonius  Corranus  was  their  corraniu, 
preacher;  under  whom  it  received  some  eclipse,  he  having ^P'"**** 
been  accused  of  Pela^anism.  Of  whom  we  shall  hear  more 
hereafter. 

Mshop  Grindal  this  Lent,  March  9,  preached  before  the  The  Bishop 
Queen:    in  which  good  time,   divers  others  of  the  chief g*^^"***" 
enle  Divines  performed  the  like  office  at  Court;  as  Mr. Queen. 
Nowel,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's ;  Skamler,  Bishop  of  Peterborough ; 
Pilkington,  Bishop  of  Durham ;  Horn  of  Winchester,  Cox  of 
Ely,  and  Dr.  Sampson  ;  which  last  preached  twice  at  Court 
this  Lent;  and  so  did  also  Bishop  Pilkington. 

Our   Bishop  being  one  of  the  Queen''s  Commissioners,  Orders 
deputed  and  assigned  for  deciding  ecclesiastical  causes  under  ^"JJ^f^j^^ 
her  letters  patents,  according  to  the  tenor  of  a  statute  made  Lessons, 
id  Parliament  in  the  first  year  of  her  reign,  (whereby  they 
were  empowered  to  make  decrees  and  ordinances,  interpreta- 
tions; or  rrformation,)  he,  with  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 

F  4 


78  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  and  some  others,  dtting  this  winter,  reformed  the  calendar 
'•      .of  the  Common  Prayer  Book,  by  putting  out  less  proper 


1 560.  I^essons,  and  appointing  others  to  be  henceforth  used  in  Divine 
49 Service:  and  also  ordered,  that  the  Ten  Commandments 
in  English  should  be  set  upon  the  east  wall  throu^iout  all 
the  churches  of  the  kingdom.  And  for  the  putting  this 
l^ally  in  actual  execution,  in  February  a  mandate  came 

Vid.p.  57.  from  the  Archbishop  to  our  Bishop,  that  once  these  ordi- 
nances, corrections,  interpretations,  &c.  were  imprinted,  to  see 
them  observed  in  his  cathedral  church  of  St  Faults,  and  in 
the  churches  of  London,  and  throu^iout  lus  diocese ;  and 
further,  with  all  speed,  to  signify  the  same  to  all  the  Bishops 
of  the  province,  to  be  used  in  thar  respective  dioces^ 

Ordina-  For  the  conclusion  of  our  Bishop^s  doings  this  year,  I 

shall  set  down  here  the  names  of  all  the  persons  on  whom 
he  conferred  holy  orders,  since  the  last  ordination  before 
mendoned,  which  may  be  observed  not  to  be  so  many  as 
formerly :  the  reason  whereof  probably  was,  because  of  the 
late  mandate  from  the  Archbishop,  not  to  admit  mecha- 
nics. 

Episc.  August  24,  being  St  Bartholomew'^s  day,  was  one  Deacon 

RcsUttnr.  ^^^f^^d,  named  John  Clieake,  bom  at  Croydon,  and 
charactered  to  be  Uberce  condUUmis  et  laudabUis  commenda- 
tionis  ;  and  one  Priest,  John  Ashton,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Tri- 
nity coUege,  Cambridge. 

Sept  SI,  being  the  festival  of  St  Matthew,  John  Orvyae^ 
John  Webster,  Will.  Sedom,  John  Lancaster,  bom  in  the 
parish  of  Enaysborough,  Yorkshire,  aged  86,  by  letter  dimis- 
•sory  from  Matthew  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  were  made 
Deacons.  Thomas  Spicer,  Hugh  Barber,  John  Green, 
John  Amery,  John  Webster,  were  made  Priests. 

Octob.  18,  being  St  Luke^s  day,  these  persons  were  ad- 
mitted into  the  order  of  Deacons ;  Thomas  Cost,  Richard 
Lymbom,  John  Whiting,  Will.  Austin,  Sebastian  Roocar- 
talica  of  the  diocese  of  Winchester,  bom  in  Genoa  in  Italy, 
aged  80,  James  Renyger,  John  Woolward,  Rob.  Street, 
Rich.  Peers :  and  into  the  order  of  Priesthood,  Rich.  Pake- 
man,  Jdm  Ireland,  John  Althen,  John  Whiting,  Hamletus 


OF  AKCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


TO 


Thomas  Pet,  John  Steveos,  Sebastian  Roccartar-   CHAP. 
Uax^  [bo  written  here,]  John  Woolward.  * 

Octob.  SI,    Tliomas  Goddal  alone   was  ord^ed,  andAmioi&eo. 
I       luiie  Deacon  and  Priest. 

^M       Octob.  S8^  on  Monday,  being  the  festi\'al  of  St  Simon  and 
^B  Si-  Jude,  James  Renyger  was  ordained  Priest, 
^B      Novemb*  10,  Henry  WiUet  took  both  orders  of  Deacon 
■  mdPrkat 

^B       UIl  Novemb.  St.  Andrew'*s  day,  were  ordained  Deacons, 
^Ljlpthony  Harleston,  Leonard  Stepney^  Tho.  Turpyn,  R<k 
^Kpt  Clay^  Hugh  Brady,  A.  B. ;  and  Priesta,  Robert  Street^ 
Sbnon  Williams,  and  William  Scotman. 

ob.  82,  Richard  Pyers  [Peers]  was  made  Priest, 
nb.  ?7,  Friday,  ^Vnthony  Harleston  was  prcferretl  Ui 
llie  order  of  IMesUiood. 

Deoemb.  28,  weje  these  Deacons  ordained;  Da\nd  Smith, 
TlMmuui  Pemberton,  and  Will.  Greenway :  and  these 
Priests ;  John  Cheak,  of  Yarley,  in  the  county  of  Hertford 
and  dioceee  of  Lincoln,  aged  33,  and  David  Smith. 

Decemb.  29*  Sunday,  Thomas  Hcwton  was  made  Priest  50 
Jantiary  2,  Stephen  Nevynson,  Doctor  of  Civil  Law,  bom 
ai  Carlisle,  was  mode  Deacon ;  and  WilL  Austin,  Richard 
Lynborow, [the  same  with  Lymliom  above,]  and  Mr.  Stephen 
Nevynson,  [the  same  that  was  made  Deacon,]  ordained  Priests. 
Jan.  6,  Monday,  the  feast  of  the  Epiphany,  Thomas 
CcM4  was  made  Priest. 

JaiL  16,  Ralph  Skinner,  M.  A,  [who  soon  after  was 
made  Dean  of  Durham,  or  one  of  his  name,]  and  Baptist 
WUlougliby,  B,  A*  receivetl  tlie  order  of  Deacon  and  Priest. 
Jan.  26,  were  these  made  Deacons ;  Will.  Barker,  M.  A, 
WUi  Fanner,  Rich.  Herry,  Peter  Isles,  Thomas  Addy, 
Tbo.  Ack  worth  :  and  these  Priests ;  Tho,  Pemberton,  Cook 
alks  Price,  antl  Hob*  Cod. 

On  Sunday  the  feast  of  Purification,  Feb.  2,  Herald 
PacbeC,  fellow  of  Martin  [or  Merton]  college,  Oxon,  was  i)r- 
daaaed  Deacon. 

Feb.  22,  were  these  Deacons  ordained ;  Robert  Rowland, 
John  Beaumont  of  London,  Henry  Bradwater,  and  John 


74  THE  LIFE  AND  A€*8 

BOOK  Bowden:  and  these  Priests ;  Walwen  Farmer,  Will.  Biurker, 
John  Orvyce,  and  Hugh  Brady,  B:  A. 
Aboo  1661.  March  9,  Pilkington,  Bishop  of  Durham,  ordained  fliese 
in  the  Bishop  of  London'^s  oratory  in  London :  Deacon ; 
Richard  Loi^worth,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  St.  John's,  aged  S7, 
(afterwards  master  of  the  same,)  bom  at  Bolton  in  Cheshire : 
Priests;   Tho.  Turpin,  borri  in  Calais,  and  ]Wch.  Pedder. 

March  14,  Friday,  John  Hill  was  ordained  Priest  And 
thus  much  for  the  ordinations  of  this  year;  wherein  per- 
haps a  discerning  eye  may  percave  some  things  not  mi^ 
worthy  obserration,  concerning  these  first  (»didned  minis- 
ters next  after  the  Reformation.  All'  the  graduates  and 
scholars  of  the  University  I  have  noted  careftiUy ;  who  were 
very  few  in  comparison.  The  Universities  were  now  so 
much  infected  with  the  late  Popish  leaven,  that  but  few  c^e 
up  from  thence  to  receive  Orders  from  the  hands  of  Plro- 
testant  Bi^ops. 


CHAP.  VL 

The  Bishop  xcrites  to  Frankfort  in  behalf  qf  the  Dutch 
church  there.  Unites  St,  Mary  at  Ax  to  St,  Andrew 
Under  shaft,  St.  PauTs  burnt.  The  Queeti's  order  Jbr 
the  repair.  Proclamation  against  prafam/ation  of  thai 
church.     The  Bishop  visits. 

The  BUhop  X  HE  govemors  of  the  free  town  of  Frankfort  in  Germany 
for  the  b^an  now  to  stomach  much  a  church  (Preformed  Flemings 
^►^ch  con- among  them,  who,  for  seven  years  past,  nainely  from  their 
at  Fimnk.  flight  out  of  England  upon  King  Edward's  death,  many  of 
them,  had  remained  in  that  place,  and  enjoyed  peaceably 
the  exercise  of  their  religion  and  worship:  but  now  set  on- 
by  some  zealous  Lutherans,  the  government  looking  upon 
them  to  be  little  better  than  heretics^  for  their  difl^rent  sen- 
timentaabout  the  holy  Sacrament,  and  refusing  the  Augustan 


fort. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


75 


^ 
N 

^ 
^ 


Coofcisioiiy  mtended  to  eject  them  out  of  their  dty.     This  CHAP. 
put  thi^  poor  congregation  to  great   trouble;    and  they. 


Ufiported  their  present  condition  to  their  bretJiren  of  the^^""  ^****- 
Dutch  church  here  in  London,  which  soon  made  known  to 
the  Bidiop  in  what  ill  case  those  their  bretliren  stood. 
Tbe  good  BLshop  heartily  cs|X)used  their  part ;  and  having 
been  foonerly  known  unto  those  of  Frankfort,  when  tlie 
English  exiles  were  there,  he  wTote  a  very  earnest  letter 
to  them  in  behaJf  of  this  chui-ch,  and  for  the  continuance 
of  it  still  among  them.  And  Gotofrid  Wyng,  one  of  the  <*otofrid 
miciisterg  of  the  Dutch  church  in  London,  being  appointed  ries  th« 
tucany  the  letter,  and  be  the  messenger  to  those  magistrates,  ^^^ ' 
the  Bi^op  iir^t  gave  them  a  character  of  the  man,  vbs. 
**^  That  he  was  a  j^rson  tliat  liad  been  long  imder  persecu- 
^  tum  in  Flanders,  and  was  a  pious,  moderate,  and  peaceable 
^  mm***  And  then,  with  many  arguments,  he  beseeched 
tkiem  ^  not  to  eject  this  poor  church,  which  had  been  so 
^  long  harboured  with  tliem ;  and  that  although  they  perhaps 
**dijiogreed  in  one  controverted  article  of  doctrine;  yet  if  • 
**  this  church  disturbed  not  peace,  as,  he  hoped,  tiiey  had 
^'Oot  hitherto  done,  nor  shoulti  hereafter  do,  they  would 
^  not  descend  to  tlie  extremest  courses :  l>ut  if  they  should, 
^  them  poor  men  must  necessarily  fall  into  tlie  butcherly 
^Imnds  of  ^Vntichrist;  since  tliere  was  no  other  place  in 
*f  Germany  for  tlieir  reception.  In  France  things  were  in  an 
♦*  nnscttied  condition,  that  neither  might  tliey  retreat  there ; 
^  atid  before  they  could  come  into  England,  (where  tliey 
^  ibould  be  received  witli  both  arm*,)  such  a  multitude  must 
•<  lie  'mcepted  in  tlie  midway,  and  destroyed.*"  The  Bi^^hop 
forgot  not,  in  this  letter  to  tliose  magistrates  of  Frankfort, 
to  acknowledge,  with  all  possible  gratitude,  their  great 
cahaniy  and  humanity  in  the  hospitable  entertaumient  the 
Biglinh  exiles  had  lately  found  with  thent  The  copy  of  this 
Jollcr  wa»  kept  in  the  archives  of  tlie  Dutch  church,  Lon- 
don, being  transcribed  by  Peter  de  Loene,  their  minister : 
nor  da  I  think  it  any  ways  unwortliy  the  memory  of  Bishop 
Grifidaly  to  be  here  exemplified. 


76  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK       Gro^tofii  et  pacem  in  Christo.    Rogammt  m§  Jirairei- 

^'       Fkmdrenses^  qui  religianis  nomine  hie  apudnoa  exukuU^  ut 

Aimo  1561.^  Gotfndum  Wmgmnty  qui  iaiaa  deferty  et  Ecdesiam  Flem^ 

^'Jj^^  dricamj  quae  in  urbe  vestra  coOecta  esty  quasquejam  per 

giftntct     aliquos  annos  benigniseimi  apud  vos  hoepitium  invetiiif 

^H,^^'    veHrce  aimplitudini  commendarem.    Ego  veri^  ckuriu.  et 

Bibiiotii.     ampliss.  viri,  hone  scribendi  occasionem  Ubenter  arripm^ 

iMt^^^fwn  soUtmy  ut  iUis  gratificarer,  verim  etiam  ui  meoj  aique 

adeo  omnium  Angiorum  exulum  nomine j  veetrce  ampUiudkii 

pro  vestra  summn  erga  nos^  affUctiseimis  noetris  temporibus^ 

benignitate  ac  pietcUe  gratias  agerem.    NuUaunquamdiee 

hoc  veetrum  beneficium  Jnglorum  animie  ewimet.    Argen^ 

tinensij  TigurinaSj  BaeiUendj  Wormaciensiy  eed  anie  omnee 

vestra  inclytas  reip.  debet  Angiiaj  quod  tot  habeat  Epiecopoij 

52  cwter6sque  verbi  divini  ministroSy  qui  hodiipuram  e7)a$itgdii 

doctrinam  annuntiant.    Vos  illos  hospiiio  eacepistisy  exceptoe 

aumma  humanitate  complexi  atque  iiuthoritaie  tutoH  estis. 

Ety  si  istam  vestram  pieta4em  gratis  animis  non  agnoscere^ 

mus  et  prcedicaremuSy  essemus  omnium  mortalium  tngrO' 

tissimi. 

De  Qotfrido  Wingio  hoc  habeo  quod  scribamy  hominem 
esse  doctumy  phimy  ingenio  moderaio  acpacificoy  qvkque  diu 
in  Flandria  sub  cruce,  et  quasiperpetuo  animam  in  manibus 
habensy  Christi  evangeiium  prasdicavii.  Quo  nomine  non 
dubito  quin  vestra  pietoH  erit  acceptissimus.  Oro  etiawij 
idque  visceribus  Christiy  ut  Flandrensis  Ecclesiasjam  inie- 
grum  septennium  apud  vos  agentisy  nunc  vero  de  efectione 
nonnihil  soOidtaSy  tutelam  et  patrocinium  perpetuetis.  Va^ 
leat  in  illos  charitas  vestra.  NihU  enim  vel  apud  homines 
gioriosiusy  vel  apud  Deum  acceptius  Jacere  potestisy  quam 
si  tot  membra  Christi  in  pristino  suo  hospitio  retineaiis. 
Quamquamjbrtassis  in  uno  articuloyjam  per  multos  annas 
inter  doctissimos  alioqui  viros  controversoy  cum  quibusdam 
per  omnia  non  consentiant ;  tamen  si  ecdesiarum  vestra-^ 
rum  pacem  non  perturbenty  quod  spero  cos  nequejedsse 
hactenusy  neque  posteajucturosy  orandi  estis  ni  ad  extrema 
remedia  descendatis ;  sed  poiius  ut  Christiana  lenitate  et 


OP  ABCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  77 

wMmmehidine  in  suo  sensu  yf9o$  tclereiis.    ChrUH  Dei  CHAP. 
pntientiam  in  sua  sacra  Ccena,  eimque  veram  et  salvifieam^ 


omnesjbiemury  de  modo  tantim  est  discepiaiio.  Nos  in  no^^'^^  ^^^* 
Jim  EedemSj  quanquam  eandem  cum  Flandrermbus  isHs 
dbdrtfiam,  et  apud  vos  prqfessi  sumusj  et  etianmum  hie 
prqfiiemur^  nunquam  tamen  aliquem  qui  cum  Luthero  senti^ 
fttj  jt  jpaAfiA  se  gererety  pro  hceretico  et  nefurio  homine 
perwtcuH  Juimus.  Utinam  conditionibus  in  Marptirgensi 
eoBoquio  conclusis  statum  Jiiisset,  ut  pacem  utraque  para 
edkrety  donee  uirisque  Dominus  aiiud  revelaret.  Sed  prce^ 
terHaJbciUus  defleri  possuntj  quim  corrigi. 

Si  voe^  Jratres  istos  ejeceritiey  neceese  est  in  Antichristi 
eam^tcis  manus  eos  mddere.  Qui  enim  miserijugientf 
jfn  Germaniaj avcinsgecAj nusquamrecipientur.  In  Gallia 
nondum  sunt  res  constitutor.  Si  ad  nos  penetrare  veUentj 
ubt'obvOs  uJnis  redpientur,  medid  in  vid  tantam  mtiUitudi' 
nem  intercipi  necesse  est.  Nuper  enim  aliquotjratres  Ecde-- 
siof  nostree  Londino^Germanicw  in  Flandriam  qudm  pote^ 
raniaccutti  aique pacifid pr^ectiy  comprehensi  sunt,  atque 
incendio  absunUL 

Reprcesentate  ammis  vestris,  clarissimi  ac  pientissimi  viriy 
quim  triste  esset  spectaculum  tot  CTiristi  membra  omnium 
eetatum  atque  sexuum  simulunoincendio  conflagrantia  con-* 
spicere.  Tale  autem  aliquidjuturum  sine  dubio  existimare 
pateritisj  si  iUosportis  vestris  exduseritis.  Sed  hoc  qudm 
kmgissimi  i  vestra  pietate  ab/uturum  certissimi  miJnper'^ 
suadeo. 

Iterum  igiiur  ad  preces  conversus,  oro  vestram  pietatem^ 
quim  possum  demississimi,  ut  quorum  patrocinium  et  tutelam 
tamdiu'benignissimi  suscepistis,  qu6sque  et  miser  a  et  crudeU 
JniiAristi  tyrannide  salvos  et  incolumes  Dei  Opt.  Max. 
beneficio  amserv&stisy  tantdque  cum  dementia  et  humanitate 
hadenusJbvistiSf  pro  vestro  in  Christum  ejiaque  religionem 
sincero  studio,  retineatiSjacJiospitiodignoSfUcitnon  propter 
se,  propter  eundem  tamen  Christum,  ducatis.  Quojiet,  ut 
mm  sMm  evangelicee  veritatis  ingentem  Flandricetm  pro^ 
pagandee  tanquam  authores  Juturar  sitis  glorias  Christi, 
singularem  in  ea  parte  operamnavaturi ;  verum  etiam  dm 


1W  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS'  ^ 

BOOK  'inhocMnihbenedictitnwmD(miim 

^bonorum  genere  locuplefyUi  (pktas  -mtm,  ieOe  A  Prnth^ 


Anno  1661.  g^iam  prcBsenii9  vike  promis&ionem  habet)  expetiamM^  imm 
53  injutwro  i  ChrUto  Domino  hofpkeSj  ui  qui  eu4n  cdOegigAi^ 
et  hospUio  eopcepigti^^  agnoecemini. 

HoBC  in  FUmdrioas  gentisy  quce  ap^d  vos  emdat^  groHam^ 
evangeUi  prcpagandi  sttidioj  ad  vos  {darissimi  viri)  pieiaie 
tfestrAJrehtSy  scribere  su&Hnui:  non  dubiknu  qinn^ pro  veHri 
in  Christri  qffUcta  membra  humanitate  et  dementia^  benig- 
fiitaiem  vestram  in  ipsos  Iwrgiter  effnsam  sentient.  ,  SHqvA 
verd  in  re  ego  vobis  aut  reipub.  vestras  operi  vd  studio  gra^ 
i^cariy  aid  usui  essepokroj  diUgenHam  promptdmque  in  ea 
parte  voluniaiem  vobis  ipsi  de  me  poOiceri  poieriiis^  Ikmf 
a/mplUudinem  ffe^Hram  ei  dvikdit  vtstNe  statmm  quimjh^ 
TCftHssimam  dkMssimi  conserved:  . 
.    Londmij  duodedmo  Nooembr.  1561. 

Petrus  Dathenus  set  his  hand  to  this  fetter,  in  witnen^ 
thftt  the  original  was  delivered  to  the  senate  of  Frai^oit^ 
December  17,  1561 ;  wherein  he  also  gave  a  testhnonial  of 
Wingiul^  Called  to  the  ministry  tS  that  churdL 
TheBUhop  This  year  did  the  Bishop  unite  the  parish  dkvsrdi  of 
parishes.  St  Maiy  at  Ax,  which  wais  of  the  Queen^s  patrcmage,  tmto 
the  chuhji  of  St  Atidrew  Underdiafit;  the  reason  whereof 
waa,  that,  the  inhabitants  of  this  perish  might  resort  to  dinne 
service,  and  have  the  benefit  of  a  minister  to  offidate  16 
them  in  their  sjuritual  exigencies.  They  had  beoi  sevend 
years  without  an  incumbent,  because  of  the  narrow  revenue 
of  the  living ;  for  whatsoever  this  diurch  yielded  to  the 
parson  in  former  times,  which  by  reason  of  c^eringa  and 
j^fits  might  have  amounted  to  some  considerable  matter, 
bdng  dedicated  to  divers  she-saints,  as  the  Uessed  Vii;^, 
and  St  Ursula,  with  the  eleven  thousand  virgiiis  beades, 
(and  so  might  well  have  been  resorted  to,  by  the  xich^ 
devout  dtizens^  wives  and  daughters,  and  have  partaken  of 
Grind.  thdr  bounties,)  yet  now,  as  the  instrument  of  the  umon 
^^"  imported,  the  churdi  was  so  lessened  of  late  time,  and  the 
former  rents,  incomes,  and  emoluments  so  decreased,  that  it 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


79 


could  not  suffice  for  the  eusteotatioQ  of  any  miniBtfr;  nor    CHAP, 


51. 


VI. 


I 


wa*  likely  after,  the  fruits  and  rents  not  exceeding 

yearly:  and  therefore  it   was  left   desolate,   and   without  A****"**  ***• 

any  office  performed  in  it  for  no  small  time ;  and  tlie  cure 

of  iouls  was  neglected.    Upon  these  reasons  the  parishioners 

petitioned  the  Bishop,  that  they  might  be  joined  to  the 

next  parifih,  viz,  St.  Andrews,  tliat  lay  near  and  convenient. 

And  Edward  Hiley,  the  present  incumbent  of  tlie  said  pa- 

rishy  aiid  both  parishes  consenting,  the  Bi^op  complied,  and 

sigtied  an  instrument  to  unite  the  said  St.  Mary's  unto  it. 

On  Wednesduy  tlie  Mi  day  of  June,  this  year,  happen- St.  Pfturi 
cd  m  mo^t  grievous  disaster  to  the  churdi  of  St.  Paul,  the  x^^,^ 
Baihop^a  cathedral.  For  between  one  and  two  in  tlie  after*  "•^'^  ^^**' 
noon  timi  day,  a  great  and  tenible  lightning  was  seen  to 
Tibff»te  down  from  on  high ;  and  that  presenUy  followed  by 
SB  huge  and  unusual  crack  out  of  the  clouds  ;  and  that  di- 
recUjt  as  much  aa  people*s  senses  then  could  judge,  just 
over  ibe  dty ;  and  in  that  momeot  of  time,  sometliing  of 
the  battlements  of  St.  Martinis  steeple  at  Ludgate  was  broke 
down,  and  some  square  stones  of  a  great  bigness  fell  by  a 
drettdful  force  and  violence  through  the  roof  of  the  church, 
br(!akiag  through  lead  and  timber,  upon  the  [)ftvemeut. 
Some  persons  being  upon  the  Thames  in  boats,  and  others  54 
in  tlie  neighbouring  fields,  while  tlie  storm  lasted,  did  affirm, 
tlmi  tbey  saw  a  long  tract  of  fiame  hke  a  dart,  ending  in  a 
poinl,  which  seemed  to  pierce  and  break  through  St.  Paurs 
Hoeple,  stretching  from  east  to  west.  And  some  also 
of  the  parish  of  St*  Martin's  at  Ludgate,  being  at  that  time 
io  the  street,  suddenly  perceived  a  violent  force  of  the 
iaovt*d  air  like  a  whirlwind,  and  a  great  smell  together, 
nol  unlike  to  that  of  brimstone,  blown  from  PauFs  church  ; 
mad  ID  tike  manner  they  heard  a  crack  of  great  stones 
falling  from  the  steeple  of  St.  Martin's  into  the  church. 
Afterward,  between  four  and  five,  a  certain  r^iour  and 
flDBoke  waift  seen  by  some  breaking  out  under  the  spire  of 
Paulas  steeple ;  and  particularly  by  Peter  Johnson,  notary 
public,  and  the  Bishop's  Registrary,  who  immediately  went 
and  toUI  the  Bishop.     The  flame  presently  brake  out  on 


80  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOR  every  ride,  and  in  the  manner  of  a  crown  oompaased  the 
whnlf*  space  on  the  top,  to  four  culnts,  as  it  seemed,  under 
Anno  1661.  the  globe  of  the  same ;  and  within  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  or 
little  more,  the  brass  eagle  and  cross  which  sustained  it, 
and  that  glittering  globe,  which  was  before  so  often  admired, 
fialling  down  with  the  fire  upon  the  roof,  beginning  on 
the  south  ride,  at  length  consumed  all  the  vaulting  of  the 
church,  with  the  lead  and  timber,  and  the  bells  of  the 
steeple.  The  Lord  Major  came  in  this  consternation  in  all 
speed,  with  the  rest  of  the  Aldermen  of  the  dtj ;  who 
together  with  the  Bishop  and  others  consulted  together  of 
means  to  be  used  to  quench  the  fire :  but  no  ways  could 
be  found  out  to  do  it.  Some  advised,  to  preserve  the 
rest  of  the  steeple,  that  some  great  guns  shbidd  be  brought, 
and  discharged  at  it:  but  that  was  disliked,  because  of 
further  danger,  as  for  fear  of  dispersing  the  fire,  and  the 
ruin  of  houses.  Many  courtiers  of  the  greatest  quality , 
came,  as  the  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  and  the  Lord 
Treasurer ;  who,  with  the  rest,  encouraged  the  people  to  use 
all  the  means  they  could*to  quench  the  fire :  and  many  of 
them  put  thrir  own  hands  to  the  buckets,  particularly  Win- 
tour  and  Strangways,  two  great  sea  officers.  .  But  after  aH 
means  used  to  no  purpose,  at  length,  about  ten  of  the  clocks 
the  fire  of  itself  abated. 

Some  at  that  time  reported,  that  this  fire  came  to  pass  by 

the  carelessness  of  certain  plumbers:  but  neither  plumbers 

nor  any  other  workmen  had  done  any  work  there  for  rix 

months  before.    Others  suspected,  that  it  happened  by  some 

fraudulent  and  wicked  use  of  wild-fire,  or  gunpowder :  bnt 

after  a  diligent  search  into  that  matter,  no  just  or  probable 

suspicion  could  be  found,  that  might  be  fastened  upon  any. 

Others  laid  the  blame  upon  witches  and  oonjiu'ers;  bnt  no 

The  Buhop  conjecture  more  uncertain  than  that     The  next  Simday, 

PM^^  being  the  8th  of  June,  the  Bishop  of  Durham  preached  at 

St.  Puii'f    St  PauPs,  and  there  learnedly  and  profitably  exhorted  them, 

Sundaj.     that  heard  him,  to  repentance,  and  especially  to  sulnnisrion 

to  the  magistrates,  and  obedience,  in  this  time  especiaUy 

much  neglected  and  lessened ;  rignifying,  that  the  Queen^i 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


I 


tt^ttty  would  use  severer  laws  against  the  stubborn  and   CHAP. 


well  in  matters  of  religion,  as  in  dv\l  aflkirs. 


VK 


I 


of 


And  this  sermon  was  preached  with  great  i^lause  of  the*'^^****^'- 
hearef^ 

In  this  itennon  he  particularly  admonished  his  auditors,  to  55 
look  upon  tliiii  conflagration  as  a  judgment  from  God,  and 
a  mgn  of  imminent  destruction  of  the  whole  nation  to  follow, 
■ad  especially  of  London,  unless  a  more  reformed  course  of 
U»  in  all  sorts  of  men  pre%'ented  it.  He  severely  rebuked  those 
who  traiirferred  the  cause  of  this  Divine  anger  upon  any 
ocrtaan  rank  or  condition  of  men,  or  that  curiously  pried 
inio  tim  lives  of  others,  and  mnked  at  their  own ;  praying 
efuy  one  to  descend  into  himself^  and  to  say  with  David> 
/  am  he  thai  have  ^tinned*  He  accused  the  profanation 
that  had  been  used  towards  this  temple  of  Paurs,  before 
fior  so  great  a  space  of  time,  by  walkings,  meetings^ 
chidings,  fightings;  and  that  especially  in  tiie  time 
and  divine  worship.  And  by  the  way,  tlie 
Reverend  Bishop  and  Preacher  took  occasion  to 
to  the  calumnies  of  some,  who  would  have  had  this 
judgment  to  Ix*  God's  revenge  for  the  late  changing  of 
nUgigmf  or  the  amending  of  it  rather  :  but  he  shewed  out 
of  oomincntanes,  annals,  and  histories,  tliat  much  greater 
Cttlaonitio  had  heretofore  fallen  out  in  the  world^>  and  that^ 
while  superstition  and  idolatry  reigned. 

All  this,  and  much  more,  was  written  in  Latin,  and 
entered  bito  Bishop  Griiidal's  Register,  by  his  special  com* 
mand  to  Peter  Johnson  his  Registrary,  for  a  peqietual  me- 
hkmt  of  this  fire,  and  of  so  grc*at  a  destruction* 

The  Queen  was  deeply  affected  with    this  misfortune  ofThe  Que«n 
the  chief  church  in  her  metropolis  of  England ;    and  re-  Jf**^!!  ***. 
tlierefore  to  have  the   damage   speedily    repaired  :  bishop  for 
her  letters  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  dated  J^q^'^'^j^JJ^ 
the  24th  of  June,  that  he,  by  her  authority,  would  consult  ^^\  ^^^ 
with  other  Bishops  and  the  chief  of  the  Clergy,  to  devise 
wame  expedient  way  to  lay  a  contribution  upon  tlie  Clergy 
at  the  pf0vtnce ;  yet  neitfa«r  pmicribing  what  sum  should  be 
coUactfd  from  them»  nor  in  what  manner  he  shoidd  proceed 


Ub 


8a  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  therein;  and  upon  any  doubt,  to  have  recourse  unto  heat 
.  Council.    The  very  beginning  of  July  following,  the  Arch- 


'^^^1*  bishop  dispatched  his  letters  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  that 

he,  according  to  the  Queen'^s  commandment  above  mentioned, 

should  confer  with  the  Clergy  of  his  diocese ;  and  likewise 

that  the  rest  of  the  Bishops  should  have  notice  frc»n  him  to 

confer  with  theirs,  and  to  levy  upon  them  a  duty,  according 

to  their  several  estates  and  preferments,  towards  this  good 

work  :  and  particularly^  that  he  thought  it  convenient,  that 

the  Clergy  of  London  should  contribute  the  twentieth  part 

of  their  spiritual  promotions,  and  the  rest  of  the  diocese  the 

thirtieth ;  and  those  that  were  in  their  first-fruits  only  the 

fortieth.     And   that   others  of  the  Clergy  not  beneficed, 

as  Curates  and  Stipendiaries,  should  do  according  as  thdr 

own  good  disposition  directed  them. 

The  Bishop     The  Bishop  of  London,  answerable  to  this  order  from  the 

thereio.      Archbishop,  was  diligent  to  send  his  letters  to   the  rest 

•  of  the  Bishops  of  the  province,  to  deal  witli  their  respective 

Clergy  in  this  affair. 

The  Arch-       Jn  the  entrance  into  the  month  of  September  followinir, 

directioDf  the  Archbishop  wrote  again  to  our  Bishop,  with  some  van- 

herein.       ation  fix)m  his  former  letter;  intimating  ther^  his  former 

letter,  and  that  he  thought  meet  that  all  beneficed  men 

within  the  diocese  of  London  [as  well  as  the  City]  should 

contribute  the  twentieth  part ;  because,  of  congruence  and 

reason,  the  Clergy  above  others  ought  to  shew  their  beaevo- 

lence  towards  such  a  work  of  charity,  St  Paulas  being  their 

cathedral  and  head   church:    and  that  every  man  that 

had   any  living  by  the  church  in   the  diocese  especially, 

should  according  to  his  ability  contribute  in  that  behalf: 

and  he  thought  the  least  rate  that  could  be  expected  at  thar 

hands  was  two  shillings  and  sixpence  of  every  of  them ; 

which  would  declare  their  good-will  ampng  the  rest,  to  the 

furtherance  of  such  a  work.     And  so  he  prayed  our  Bishop 

with  all  speed  to  put  it  in  execution. 

Hie  Bishop     Accordingly  the  Bishop  wrote  again  to  his  Archdeacons, 

tbec!!^^«  that  all  his  Clergy  having  benefices  should  pay  the  twentieth 

charity.      part,  excepting  those  in  fruits,  who  should  pay  the  thirtieth; 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


83 


all   Curates,  two  shillings  and  sixpence.     And  that 
bey  should  use  in  his  name  all  the  persuasions  they  could . 


CHAP. 
VI. 


I  each  of  them*  to  extend  their  Ix^nevolence  ;  that  of  their -^"^^  '^^*' 
ciluntary  contributions  they  might  rather  exceed  their  seve- 
rates  in  so  reasonable  a  work :  whereof  he  ho[x?d  they 
hrould  find  a  good  number.     And  that  tliey  should  make 
or  two  giKxl  grave  beneficed  men  in  every  deanery  to  be 
ullectons  of  the  contribution,  and  to  deliver  the  same  to 
lirtn  the  Archdeacons,  or  their  deputies,  on  this  side  the  last 
Nuvemlier.    This  he  wrote  from  Fulham,  Sept.  6. 
Phe  Queen  went  before  in  this  good  work  by  her  own  John  S«ow* 
Bple,  and  gave,  as  our  City  historian  relates,  a  thousand 
mark  in  gold,  and  a  thousand  load  of  timber.     The  City 
grtnletl  a  bene\'oIence,  and   the   Clergy  were  directed  to 
^frant  theirs,  as  above  is  mentioned :  and  how  it  was  paid 
^By  them,  we  shall  hear  tlie  next  year. 
^m    The  great  and  connnon  concourse  of  people  in  these  days,  T*»«  «»»- 


rind  before  these  days,  was  usually  at  Paul's,  for  the  sake  of  p^uij  ^ii* 


woUdng  ami  talking,  and  hearing  and  telling  of  news,*^*^*** 
tod  meeting  upon  assignation  and  business,  and  payment  of 
[>ney,  and  such  like:  wtiich  occiisioned  great  routs  and 
aults  and  quarrels  tjftentimes,  to  the  profaning  of  that 
aet  apart  for  devotion  and  the  service  of  God.  This^ 
rer  it  was  allowed  or  winked  at  in  the  late  Popish 
was  now  altogeth^  disliked :  and  as  the  Bishop  of 
iirham,  in  his  sermon  before  mentioned,  took  liberty 
ciy  to  reprove  it ;  so  our  Bishop  seems  to  hstve  made 
ilaint  of  it,  and  had  endeavoured  to  rectify  it,  but 
wauled  greater  authority  than  his  o^m.  Whence  it  came  to 
pusy  that  the  Queen  set  forth  in  October  this  seasonable 
pEidjuiuUion  ;  which  I  choose  for  the  significant  importance 
of  ii»  and  relating  so  near  to  our  Bishop,  to  lay  before  the 
voder,  without  any  abridging. 


A  Proctanwikm  mudejbr  the  rtvertnd  n^age  ofaU 
church €8  and  churchyards. 
"  By  the  Queent 
**  For  avoiding  of  divers  outrageous  and  unseemly  beha-  miuioii 

Q  a  ftbout  it 


•Hie 

guetn's 

procl»- 


84  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  <<  viours  used  as  well  within  and  near  the  cathedral  chuixjt 
'  "  of  St  Paul  in  London,  as  in  divers  other  churches  of  this 
Anoo  1661. «  realm ;  and  for  the  better  and  speedier  redu<nng  ci  the 
^7  ^<  same  churches  to  the  godly  uses  for  which  the  same  were 
^<  builded ;  the  Queen'^s  Majesty,  of  her  godly  and  virtuous 
*^  disposition,  straitly  chargeth  and  commandeth,  that  aU 
**  laws  and  good  ordinances,  heretofore  provided  against 
<^  fighting  and  quarrelling  in  churches  and  churchyards, 
<<  shall  be  duly,  and  with  all  severity,  executed,  according 
^^  to  the  tenor  and  true  meaning  of  the  said  laws  and  ordi- 
^^  nances.  And  further,  her  Majesty'^s  pleasure  is,  'that  if 
^^  any  person  shall  make  any  fray,  or  draw  or  put  out  hia 
^<  hand  to  any  weapon  for  that  purpose,  or  shoot  any  huxl- 
*^  gun  or  dag  within  the  cathedral  church  of  St  Paul,  at 
^^  churchyard  adjoining  thereunto,  or  within  the  limits  of 
^^  the  four  chains  compassing  the  same,  or  within  any  other 
^'  church  or  churchyard,  shall  receive  not  only  the  punish- 
^<  ment  contained  in  the  statutes  for  the  same  provided,  but 
^^  also  being  thereof  convicted,  either  by  the  evidence  of 
*<  his  fact,  testimony  of  two  hcmest  and  indifierent  persons, 
^^  or  by  their  own  confession,  before  her  Highnesses  Coun- 
^^  cil  in  the  Star  Chamber,  or  the  Mayor  for  the  time  be- 
<*  ing  within  the  city  of  London;  and  in  other  places  out 
"of  the  same  city,  before  two  Justices  of  the  Peace  of  that 
^*  country  or  place,  where  any  of  the  said  ofiences  shall  be 
^^  committed,  shall  suflPer  imprisonment  by  the  space  of  two 
"  month9  without  bail  or  mainprize ;  and  further,  pay  such 
"  fine  and  forfeiture  towards  the  reparation  o[  the  said 
"  church  of  St.  Paul,  or  of  other  churches  where  the  same 
"  otteace  shall  be  committed,  as  shall  be  assessed  by  the 
"  said  Council,  Mayor  or  Justices,  befcnre  whom  such  con- 
"  viction  shall  be,  as  is  af(H:esaid. 

"  And  her  Majesty  further  straitly  chargeth  and  com- 
"  mandeth  all  and  Angular  her  subjects,  that  none  of  them, 
"  during  the  time  of  preaching  within  the  said  church  of 
"  Paul'^s,  or  chiu'chyard  of  the  same,  or  of  any  divinity 
"  lecture,  reading,  or  divine  service  in  the  same  church,  or 
"  in  any  other  church  or  churchyard  within  the  realm. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


'  flbatl  walk  up  and  clown^  or  use  any  kind  of  disturbance,   CHAR 
•»  spend  the  time  in  the  same  about  any  liargain  or,     ^'* 


I 


w 


other  profane  causes,  but  shall  resort  unto  the  Common  ^"^^  lie l 
Prayer,  preaching,  or  reading;  and  there  quietly  and 
reverently  behave  themselves,  aft  to  the  duty  of  Christian 
men  appertaineth ;  or  eke  quietly  to  avoid  out  of  the  said 
church  or  place,  upon  pain  of  imprisonment,  and  of  such 
further  fine,  as  is  aforesaid ;  the  fine  always  to  be  con- 
verted  to  the  repair  of  the  church  where  the  offence  shall 
be  committed* 

**  Her  Majesty  also  straitly  chargeth  and  commandeth, 
that  all  persons  do  forbear  to  make  from  hencefortli  any 
limitatiofli  or  appointment,  by  writing  or  otherwise,  for 
the  payment  of  any  siun  or  sums  of  money  witliin  the 
»jud  cbitfch  of  St.  PauPs,  or  in  any  other  church  or  cha- 
pd,  where  divine  sendee  h  or  nhall  be  used,  and  the 
Word  of  Go*l  preached ;  or  to  carry  or  recarrj'  any 
burden,  fardel,  or  other  unseemly  thing,  through  the  said 
churches,  other  tlian  for  the  repairing,  or  other  neces- 
miiea  of  tlic  same  churches,  upon  pain  of  imprisonment,  58 
and  further  punishment  by  fine,  as  is  aforesaid. 
**  Provided  always  that  it  shall  be  lawful  as  well  to  any 
persofis  which  at  this  present  stand  bound  by  any  former 
covenant  or  bond,  to  make  any  payment  of  any  sum  or 
9UIII8  of  money,  in  any  church  or  other  place  aforesaid, 
to  make  lender  and  payment  of  the  same;  as  also  to 
e%*ery  such  person  and  persons  to  whom  the  ?iame  is  or 
ahall  be  due,  to  receive  the  same  in  such  place  where 
11  ia  limited  to  be  tendered  and  paid ;  unless  the  parties 
(which  is  trusted  they  will  for  g<xKl  order  sake)  shall 
ollierwise  agree,  this  proclamation  to  tlie  contrary  not- 
iding. 

And  for  the  better  execution  of  this  proclamation,  Iier 
Majesiiy^  pleasure  and  express  commjmdment  is,  that  the 
HmjTiify  Aldermen,  Sheriffs,  and  other  her  officers,  and 
coinmoiiii  of  her  city  of  London,  and  everj-  of  them,  do  not 
only  aid  and  assist,  and  help  tlie  Bishop  of  the  said  see  and 

arch  of  St.  PauFis,  for  the  time  being,  and  other  eccle- 
g3 


86  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   <<  siastical  officers  and  ministers  of  the  same,  from  time  to 
.  <^  time,  in  the  due  execution  of  the  premises,  as  need  dull 


Anno  1661. «  require;  but  also,  that  the  said  Mayor  of  London  shall 
^*  appoint,  every  Sunday  and  other  holidays  in  the  year, 
^^  during  such  time,  and  at  every  time  they  shall  be  thought 
*^  by  the  Bishop  or  Dean  of  the  church  requisite,  one  or 
^'  two  of  the  Aldermen  of  the  said  city  of  Lcmdon,  aocom- 
'^  panied  with  four  or  six.  discreet  commoners  of  the  said 
**  city,  and  attended  upon  with  a  convenient  number  of  the 
^^  sergeants  and  officers  of  the  said  city,  to  repair  unto  the 
**  said  church  of  St.  Paul,  there  to  see  the  premises  duly 
*^  executed  in  all  points  accordingly. 

'<  And  if  they  shall  find  any  person  disobedient  or  of- 
'<  fending  in  any  thing,  touching  the  premises,  to  appre- 
^^  hend  and  commit  him  forthwith  to  prison,  there  to  re- 
**  main  without  bail  or  mainprize,  until  further  order  be 
'<  taken  with  the  said  offenders,  in  form  aforesaid.  And 
^*  finally,  her  Majesty  straitly  chargeth  and  commandeth 
'^  all  and  singular  her  Justices  of  Peace,  Mayors,  Sheriffii, 
*^  Bailiffs,  Constables,  Headboroughs,  Church-wardens,  and 
'<  all  other  her  Highnesses  officers,  ministers,  and  subjects, 
**  that  they  and  every  of  them,  from  time  to  time,  endea- 
"  vour  themselves,  to  the  best  of  their  powers,  to  cause  and 
<^  see  that  this  her  Majesty^s  proclamation  and  express  com- 
^*  mandment,  within  the  limits  of  their  jurisdictions  and  pa- 
"  rishes,  be  put  in  due  and  full  execution,  according  to  the 
^^  form  above  mentioned ;  as  they  tender  her  Majesty^s  spe- 
**  cial  favour,  and  will  avoid  the  contrary  at  thdr  peril. 
'^  Given  at  St.  James's  the  30th  of  October,  in  the  third 
♦*  year  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  &c.    Anno  Dom.  1661  * 

The  Bishop      This  year  our  Bishop  entered  upon  his  premier  visitation 

diooeM.**     of  his  church  of  St.  Paul,  and  his  whole  diocese,  banning 

59  with  London,  and  then  proceeding  to  Essex,  Hertfordshire, 

and  Middlesex ;  which  took  him  up  this  year,  and  part  of 

the  next. 

St.  Pfcui'f        On  Thursday,  April  17,  he  began  his  visitation  with  his 

Regwt!       cathedral   church   of  St.  PauFs.    The  form  whereof  was 

Grind. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GEINDAL.  87 

thus:  in  the  forenoon,  Alexander  Noel,  the  Dean;  John   CHAP. 
MuUins,  Archdeacon  of  London ;  David  Kemp,  Archdeacon . 


of  St  Alban^s;  John  Watson,  Chancellor  of  the  said  church,  Anno  uei . 
with  William  Whitbroke,  Sub-Dean,  and  the  lesser  Canons 
and  Vicars  Choral,  and  others  of  the  church,  repaired  to  the 
great  chamber  of  the  Bishop^s  palace  in  their  surplices; 
where  they  met  the  Bishop,  and  paid  him  their  respects. 
After  some  discourse  together,  his  Lordship  being  arrayed 
in  his  qnscopal  habit,  viz.  a  rochet  and  a  chimere,  proceeded 
to  the  cathedral  church,  the  rest  following  him,  entering 
together  by  the  west  door.  He  was  seated  in  the  Dean'^s 
staD,  and  the  ministers  sang  the  Sufirages  or  Litany. 

The  ftames  of  the  dignitaries  of  St.  Paul  at  this  visita-Tbe  Di^i- 

*l^^  «r.<M^  Uriel. 

txm  were, 

Alex.  Noel,  the  Dean,  who  appeared  in  person. 

John  Mullins,  Archdeacon  of  London,  in  person. 

John  Watts,  Archdeacon  of  Middlesex,  who  appeared  by 
proxy. 

Thomas  Cede,  Archdeacon  of  Essex,  by  proxy. 

John  Pullejm,  Archdeacon  of  Colchester,  by  proxy. 

William  Saxie,  Treasurer,  by  proxy. 

John  Watson,  Chancellor,  in  person. 

Henry  Harvey,  Precentor,  by  proxy. 

The  names  of  the  greater  Canons  were  as  follow : 

Alexander  Noel,  Prebendary  of  the  prebend  of  Wyld-Canom. 
Lands. 

John  Mullms  of  the  prebend  of  Cantlers,  alias  Kentish- 
Town,  rendentiary. 

Thomas  Watte  of  the  prebend  of  Totenhall. 

Jcdm  Spendlowe  of  Finnesbury. 

John  Pilkington  of  Mapesbury. 

Crabriel  Goodman  of  Chiswick. 

Jchn  Veron  of  the  Moor. 

Edmcmd  Wymmesley.  James  Grindal.  Thomas  Cole. 
Thomas  Penny.  John  Somers.  Hugh  Evans.  William 
Saxie.  John  Standish.  Peter  Vannes.  John  Warner. 
Thomas  Byam.    Elizeus  Ambrose.    John  Braban.    David 

g4 


88  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  Padye.     --*—  Fleming.     Edmond  Biygot    Rk.  Ssiith. 
.David  Kemp.    John  Weal :  three  Prebends  being  vaoanU 


Anno  1661.  I  omit  the  names  of  the  lesser  Canons,  and  of  the  Ywub 
OneSebw-  ChoTsl :  the  first  whereof  was  Sebastian  Wastoote,  who 
w^^  ^^  presented  at  this  visitation,  for  refuang  the  CommUf- 
nion ;  and  upon  suspicicm  of  adhering  to  Popish  fanncipieB. 
The  Bishop  had  patience  with  him,  expecting  his  compli- 
ance, until  July,  anno  156S,  when  he  excommunicated  the 
said  Sebastian,  as  we  shall  hear,  when  we  come  to  that 
year. 

After  all  these  persons  belonging  to  the  diurch  wei« 
called  for,  the  Bishop  pronounced  and  declared  in  English 
the  causes  of  this  visitation :  and  the  schedule  being  read, 
the  said  Reverend  Father  pronounced  those  that  were  cited 
and  summoned,  and  had  not  appeared,  to  be  comktmachus^ 
and  reserved  the  punishment  of  their  contumacy  until  and 
as  far  as  he  should  see  convenient ;  and  so  departed.  After 
60  dinner,  he  returned  to  the  church  again,  and  sat  judicially. 
And  finally,  the  visitation  was  adjourned  till  the  Si9th  of 
May  following. 
Wjinmesiy      At  this  session  of  the  visitation,  Edmund  Wymmesly, 
daryywiuii-  Pi^beudary  of  Reculvesland,  suspected  of  bastardy,  was 
cd  to  ap-     warned  to  appear  before  the  Bishop,  for  most  just  causes, 
at  his  house :  who  appearing,  was  interrogated  by  the  Bi- 
shop of  his  birth,  name,  habitation,  and  ability ;  and  so 
dismissed  him,  if  he  would  bring  testimonials  i^ewing  his 
nativity,  and  the  matrimony  of  his  parents,  and  exhibit 
them  before  him;  together  with  letters  certificatory  of  the 
venerable  men,  Calfield,  Bernard,  and  Bogers,  Canons  of 
the  cathedral  church  of  Oxford,  concerning  his  progress, 
use,  and  exercise,  as  well  in  good  letters  as  manners^  &c. 
being,  as  it  seems,  a  student  of  Christ^s  Church  college^ 
Oxon. 
UunCtr'      At  which  time  also  appeared  Whitbroke,  Leke»  Hsy^ 
about  their  ^'^^ood,  and  Pen,  Minor  Canons^    When  discourse  being  had 
B'*'^'**^^*    concerning  such  Canons  as  were  married,  after  what  man« 
ner  they  should  be  dealt  with,  it  was  found  by  ordinances 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GMNDAL, 


of  iht  Dean  fonnerly  tnadet  that  married  Canons  should  not   C  H  AP* 
be  bouml  to  be  present  at  the  coinnion  table  in  their  college . 


VI, 


> 


» 


» 


cjf  pelly  Canons,  but  should  be  permitted  to  be  by  tJiera-A.noois<ii. 
•ehres  with  tlieir  fanulies,  and  to  have  convenient  victuals : 
lad  dint  t^esidc  in  all  dividends  and  common  profits,  t)ie 
mme  account  should  be  had  of  the  married  as  of  others. 
And  of  these  orders  the  Bishop  approved. 

The  further  and  fuller  visitation  of  this  church  was  ad-VUH«] 
joumed  till  the  visitation  of  the  diocese  were  dispatched.       ' 
The  first  session  of  the  Bishop,  for  the  \isitation  of  the 
city  of  London,  was  at  St  Bridget's,  Mondf^,  April  £1. 
The  ieoond  session  was  at  St.  Laurence  in  the  Old  Jewry  the 
HBOCt  day,  vis.  April  the  S^l.     The  third  sesson  was  at  St. 
Stephen  Walbroke,  on  Wednesday,  April  the  9Sd.  And  the 
fourth  session  was  kept  at  St.  Magnus  tlie  Martyr,  Thurs- 
day, April  die  24th.    And  so  he  finished  his  visiting  the 
of  the  City  in  four  days. 
'ben  he  went  into  Essex.    And  the  first  and  second  ses-  Es$m 
of  his  Tisitabon  there,  were  on  Tuesday  the  last  day 
but  one  of  April,  and  Wethiesday  tlie  last  day,  in  tlie  pa^ 
rish   church   of  South  weald.     The   third   session  was   at 
Chelmsford,  Friday,  May  the  2d.     The  fourth  sesaon  was 
at  the  church  of  All-Saints,  Maiden,  Saturday,  May  the  3d. 
The  fifth  and  sixth  sesaons  were  at  the  parish  churdi  of 
Sc  Mary^'s  in  Colchester,  Monday,  May  the  5th,  and  Tues- 
day, May  the  6th.    Then  returning  to  visit  the  other  parts 
of  Eflsex,  liis  next  session  (which  was  the  seventh)  was  held 
at  the  parish  church  of  Braintree,  on  Wednesday,  May  the 
7th*    His  eighth  session  at  Dunmow,  on  Thursday  the  8th 
of  the  said  month.    And  tlien  he  proceeded  to  Bishops- 
Stoftford,  where  he  held  two  sessions,  viz.  Friday  and  Sa- 
turday, being  the  9th  and  10th  days  of  May,  to  visit  the 
Ckfgy  of  tliat  jiart  of  Hertibrdshire  under  liis  inspection.  Hertfoni- 
MkMlespa  came  on  last  to  be  visited ;  which  was  done  at  J*,"^jjp^j^ 
two  aeaaotis  at  the  parish  church  of  St,  Clenient^s,  without 
the  bars  of  the  New  Temple,  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday, 
hang  May  the  20th  and  21  st 

So  that  in  sixteen  sessions  the  diligent  Bishop  visited  his6l 


go  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   whole  diocese;  and  went  out  from  London,  travelling  all 

^'       round  (with  mighty  speed  and  no  less  toil)  his  great  and 

Adqo  1561.  comprehensive  jurisdiction,    and    came  back  to  Londcn 

again,  in  the  space  of  twelve  days. 
TbeBuhop      The  beginning  of  the  next  month,  the  Bishop  entered 
^  hu     again  upon  his  visitation  of  his  church,  which  he  had  bef<»« 
Tw^UoD    (3g  ^as  said)   adjourned.    And  appearing  at  St  Paulas 
pmU's.       July  S,  he  there  declared,  that  he  was  so  hindered  and  de- 
^JP*^       tained  in  and  about  the  necessary  business  of  the  reedify- 
ing  and  restoration  of  the  said  cathedral,  that  he  was  not  at 
leisure  further  to  act  in  person  in  this  his  ordinary  and 
general  visitation ;  and  so  left  it  to  the  management  of  Dr. 
Huyck,  his  Vicar  in  spirituals,  to  take  cognizance  and  pro- 
ceed in  the  business  of  the  said  visitation. 
AmbroM         The  visitation  was  continued  to  October  6,  when  Ellis 
1,^^  ^  Ambrose  and  John  Brabam,  Prebendaries,  not  appearing 
bendaries.   after  they  had  been  summoned  and  called  for,  were  pt>- 
nounced  contunuices,  and  their  punishment  reserved  to  the 
Wymmesiy.  Sd  of  December  following.    At  this  time  Wymmesly,  hav- 
ing been  before  warned  to  bring  letters  testimonial  of  his 
nativity,  and  now  neither  producing  them  nor  appearing, 
he  was  pronounced  conturrukCy  and  his  punishment  reserved 
also  to  the  said  2d  of  December. 
itOunctioiu      The  which  second  day  beins:  come.  Dr.  Huyck,  the  Bi- 
ben  of  the  ^hop  (as  was  said)  havmg  committed  the  visitation  to  him, 
Church,      admonished  all  the  Prebendaries,  and  the  rest  of  the  church; 
Ist,  That  every  one  of  them,  diligently  and  daily,  should 
frequent  the  Divinity  Lecture  read  in  St  Paul's  church. 
2dly,  Personally  to  be  present  in  the  choir  of  the  said 
church,  in  the  time  of  the  divine  services,  on  the  feast  of 
the  Nativity  approaching ;  and  to  make  provision,  that  their 
cures  (if  they  had  any)  be  served  by  others.   8dly,  To  pre- 
pare to  communicate  on  this  feast   4thly,  That  the  Vergers 
be  diligent  in  observing  the  reformation  in  the  said  cathe- 
dral church  in  the  time  of  divine  service;  and  that  they 
call  for  the  Mayor  of  London  for  their  aid. 
TheSacris-      Then  was  Alexander  Smith,  the  Sacristan,  for  certain 
penM.      <sau8es  the  said  Dr.  Huyck  moving,  and  especially  that  he 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  91 

ooDflented  not  to  the  Declaration,  and  because  he  was  noted  CHAP. 
iMigurire  bona  ecclesicBy  i.  e.  to  purloin  the  goods  of  the,     ^'' 


diurch,  suspended  from  any  further  execution  of  his  office  Anno  iMi. 
in  the  said  church,  until  it  should  seem  otherwise  conveni-jij*^^^^ 
ent  to  him.  tion,p.fiii« 

The  visitation  still  was  in  force,  being  continued  to  April  The  tmiU- 
—  1562,  when  the  Bishop  came  personally  into  the  chap-tUuied. 
ter-house,  and  again  committed  it  to  his  said  Vicar  Grene- 
raL    This  riatation  continued  on  to  October  the  same  year. 
And  at  a  session,  October  5,  the  said  Vicar  Grenend  shewed 
the  members  of  this  church  of  St  Paul's  certain  injunctions 
in  writing,  concerning  a  certain  conformity  in  the  said  ca- 
thedral church ;  and,  against  the  next  session,  to  consider 
them,  and  to  give  their  thoughts  of  them.    He  exhibited 
likewise  to  them  a  Confession,  established  by  public  autho-  a  Cooftt*   * 
rity;  to  which   then   subscribed  the  Dean,  Archdeacon  ^°"*^^J' 
of  Middlesex,  and  divers  other  Prebendaries,  and  lesser  Reformm- 
CanoDs,  except  Whitbroke,  Sub-Dean,  and  Mr.  Richard  g"'^''^^' 
Smith,  whom  the  Vicar  Greneral  permitted  to  inform  them- 
lelves  from  their  own  consciences,  whether  they  would  sul)- 
•cnjbe  or  not  to  the  said  Confession  some  time  on  this  ride 
the  next  sesrion.    And  so  continued  to  the  16th  of  Novem- 
ber next;   and   then  the  Bishop  dissolved  the  viritationl>iMoiTed. 
himself  in  person. 

Amcmg  other  things  done  in  this  visitation,  he  appointed  Sennoot 
an  order  for  sermons  to  be  preached  at  Paul'^s  Cross,  and  in]^^||^»,, 
the  church,  by  the  Dean,  and  Dignitaries,  and  Preben-  ^ 
daries,  on  all  the  Sundays  and  holidays  of  the  year. 

Dr.  Philip  Baker,  a  favourer  of  Popery,  was  now  Rector  Baker,  lUc- 
of  St  Andrew'^s  near  B^nard^s  Castle.    This  man  refused  ^^^^ 
to  read  and  subscribe  the  abovesaid  Confession,  that  was  deprived. 
tendered  to  all  the  clergy  at  this  visitation,  for  renouncing 
the  Pope  and  his  supremacy ;  and  for  his  refusal,  and  di- 
vers other  things,  was  deprived  by  the  Bishop.    But  he  had 
another  very  good  post  to  retreat  to,  being  Provost  of 
King^s  college  in  Cambridge.    And  here  he  gave  all  fa- 
vour to  Papists,  and  proved  an  evil  governor  of  the  college ; 


9S  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   whereby  a  visitation  vas  occasioiied  anno  1565,  by  the  vi- 
,8itor  of  the  said  ooU^e,  the  Bishop  of  Linoc^;  and  a  fiew 


Abho  iMi. years  after,  a  royal  visitation,  when  he  was  disduurged  the 
Provostship,  and  fled  abroad,  as  we  may  hear  in  the  jsro- 
cess  of  our  history. 
The  Com.  An  application  was  made  this  year  from  the  magistrates 
forOnm*!  ^  ^^  University  of  Oxon  to  our  Bishop,  against  divers  in 
f»^^9  Queen^s  college.  The  cause  was  this :  The  Queoi  had  by 
ply  to  the  her  letters  mandatory  granted  the  headship  of  that  college 
Biihop.  iQ  fjn^  Francis,  who  had  some  time  studied  divinity,  and 
afterwards  physic,  and  became  Public  Professor  of  that 
science  in  that  University.  The  Queen^s  letters  were  ac- 
companied with  those  of  the  Archbishop  of  York,  perhaps 
their  visitor;  who  had  appointed  certain  of  the  Heads  to 
place  the  said  Francis :  but  the  coll^ians  bong  Papistical, 
refused  (on  some  colour)  to  obey  the  Queens's  letters,  and  to 
receive  their  new  Provost :  for  when  the  Heads  af^pcmited 
repaired  to  the  collie,  (and  a  great  concourse  of  peofde 
was  gotten  there  together,  to  see  the  issue  of  this  business,) 
they  were  so  unworthily  and  proudly  handled  by  the  Fel* 
lows,  that  all  tended  to  tumult  and  force.  Th^  words, 
countenance,  gait,  state,  motion,  and  acclamations,  were  all 
far  from  modesty  and  respect:  and  there  appeared  all  the 
«igns  of  turbulent  citizens,  as  well  as  impudent  youth.  In 
fine,  it  was  evident  they  had  no  mind  any  remedy  should 
be  applied  to  th^  inveterate  disease.  But  however,  after 
all,  Francis  was  seated  in  his  place  conferred  on  him.  This 
at  large  the  Commissioners,  by  letters  of  Marbeck'^s  indit- 
ing, then  the  University  Orator,  signified  to  the  Bishop  of 
London,  praying  him,  that  when  nothing  else  seemed  by 
those  men  to  be  intended,  than  the  diminishing  of  the 
Archbishop^s  authority,  contemning  the  Queen^s  Majesty, 
and  hindering  the  course  of  godliness,  he  would  affcnrd  them 
his  help  and  advice  what  to  do,  to  restrain  thdr  mad  and 
enraged  moticms;  lest,  by  their  impunity  and  example, 
others  might  be  incited  to  attempt  the  like  or  greater  nutt- 
er ters.   They  chose,  I  suppose,  thus  to  a|^y  themselves  to 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


98 


Gfimlal,  both  as  he  was  one  of  the  chief  of  the  Kodeftiasti-  CHAP, 
cJ  Cammia^on,  and  aJso  was  a  native  of  those  parts^  that 
fimuahed  this  house  with  students.  Anoo  I66t. 


^ 


80 

i 


CHAR  VII. 


7%t  Bishop's  procc^dhtffs  in  the  repmr  of  St.  PauTs,  A 
S^nodL  Certifies  tJu  state  of  hit  diocese.  Appoints  pray^ 
ers  andJaMing  ht  London  Jbr  the  plague, 

.  X  HE  BLsliop  had  his  mind  bent  upon  the  reedifvinff  of  *^®°*'"*^' 

L  J       c?  tioDi  Milt 

5t,  Paul's  since  the  late  lamentable  misfortune  that  befell  it ;  in  for 
DO  question  was  much  called  upon  by  others  to  do  it, ^•"^■^ 
\g  so  obvious  and  sad  a  spectacle  to  the  eyes  of  all  It 
eiog  now  the  year  1 562,  by  this  time  some  of  the  Bishops 
of  tile  richer  churchmen  had  sent  in  their  contribu- 
;  and  among  the  rest,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
Horn  Bishop  of  Winchester.  But  others  were  not 
m»  forward ;  whose  backwardness  offended  the  Queen  and 
Council,  One  of  these  that  was  thus  behindhand,  was  Ccm 
ishop  of  Ely,  a  man,  who  as  his  bishopric  was  wealthy, 
W>  not  commonly  backward  in  any  worthy  things.  Our  Bi- 
rilop  wrote  his  letter  to  him,  exciting  him  to  hasten,  and 
lettiilg  him  withal  understand,  how  offended  the  Honour- 
flfale  Cooinci]  was  with  him  and  others.  But  that  Bishop 
8000  aent  his  answer,  excusing  himself  by  signifying  his  ig- 
Dofanee  that  any  had  yet  sent  up  their  contributions  till  he 
[the  Bishop  of  Ix>ndon]  had  better  informed  him ;  and 
witlmi  he  sent  forty  poimds  for  himself* 

As  to  the  repair  of  Paul's  the  next  year,  1563,  (that  lTh<B«bwp 
liuiy  Uy  things  of  the  same  nature  leather,  though  falling  ^e*ui« 
within  another  year,)  tliere  Ijeing  an  old  church  in  St.  Bar-  ^^'»^  «>f  ^t* 
ihoJumew^s,  that  was  run  much  into  decay,  the  Bishop  en-  uiew*»  far 
deftvcNircd  to  get  leave  to  take  a  heavy  coat  of  lead  that  was  ^^^'*' 
fipm  it,  and  to  clothe  the  mother  church  of  Paul\  with  it. 


94  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOO  K   With  this  his  purpose  he  acquainted  the  Lord  Keeper  Ba- 
.con,  and  Secretary  Cecil,  in  the  month  of  July,  that  they 


Anno  1608.  would  use  their  interest,  and  forward  this  buaness  at  Court, 
if  occasion  should  be.  He  dealt  also  with  the  parishioners 
for  their  consent ;  the  chief  whereof  were  the  Lord  Rich, 
whose  house  adjoined  to  the  said  church,  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Eing^s  Bench,  and  Sir  Walter  Mildmay. 
The  good-will  of  the  first  he  had  obtained.  To  use  his  in- 
terest with  the  two  latter  he  desired  the  Secretary,  in  case 
they  should  prove  unwilling.  He  added,  that  if  he  had 
their  consents,  he  doubted  not  of  the  consent  of  the  whole 
parish ;  and  that  if  he  should  think  it  convenient  to  move 
the  Queen,  (as  the  Lord  Keeper  thought  not  amiss,)  he 
prayed  him  for  his  help  that  way  also.  And  for  the  sup- 
ply of  another  church  for  the  parishioners,  he  shewed  him 
how  there  was  an  house  adjoining,  which  was  (as  they 
termed  it)  the  Fratrie,  a  very  fair  and  large  house,  and 
that  needed  nothing  but  piu-^ng,  and  the  name  of  a  churchy 
64  being  well  built  of  freestone,  garnished  within  round  about 
with  marble  pillars,  large  windows,  and  covered  with  good. 
slate ;  and  withal  assuring  the  Secretary  ^thout  partiality, 
if  it  were  drest  up,  it  would  be  far  more  beautiful  and 
more  convenient  than  the  other.  If  he  might  have  the 
lead,  he  would  compound  with  the  Lord  Rich  for  convert- 
ing the  said  Fratry  (whose  it  was)  into  a  church :  he  would 
supply  all  imperfections  of  the  same,  and  not  desire  the 
parish  to  remove  till  the  other  should  be  fit  and  convenient 
to  go  to. 

Hii  piei  «  And  methinks,''  as  he  added  to  the  rest,  "  the  matter 
^^  is  very  reasonable :  for  what  is  more  reasonable  than  that 
**  the  children  should  clothe  their  naked  parents.  Our 
<*  church,^  said  he,  ^^  is  matrix  ecclesia^  as  the  Canon 
"  termeth  such  churches ;  which  is  all  one  with  mater P 

For  the  further  promoting  of  this  business,  as  he  had 
sent  the  above-said  letter  to  the  Secretary,  so  he  intended 
to  resort  shortly  4iimself  to  him,  either  at  the  Court,  or  at 
Richmond,  or  to  some  other  convenient  place.  But  it  seems 
this  his  design  received  some  opposition,  as  the  Secretary 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  95 

8oon«fter  aigiiified  to  him;  to  wit,  that  some  conoerned  in   CHAP, 
this  buaness,  whether  the  forementioned  Lord  Chief  JuS" 


tioe.  Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  or  some  other,  tender  of  demo-^^^^  ^^^ 
lishing  churches,  (which  had  been  too  much  practised  b&> 
fore,)  had  signified  their  unwillingness  to  have  St.  Bartho^ 
lomew^s  pulled  down.  But  the  Bishop  in  some  haste  re- 
pGed,  <^  That  he  meant  not  to  pull  down,  but  to  change 
*^  a  church  more  commodious  than  the  other :  unless,^ 
said  he,  '^  some  strange  opnion  should  arise,  that  prayer 
**  were  more  acceptable  under  lead  than  under  slate."" 
What  this  came  to,  I  cannot  teU,  but  believe  the  Bishop 
could  not  compass  his  end ;  some  perhaps  concerned,  mind- 
ii^  rather  to  convert  both  church,  stones,  timber,  lead,  and 
all,  to  their  own  use,  as  occasion  served :  for  it  was  pulled 
down,  as  we  leam  from  Stow,  upon  pretence  of  repairing 
with  the  materials  an  old  steeple  adjoining;  which  yet  was 
not  done  therewith.  However,  at  length,  by  the  Bishop^s 
care,  and  the  Clergy'^s  contribution,  and  the  City'^s  subsidy 
voluntarily  granted,  and  the  benevolence  of  other  well- 
dkqpoaed  persons,  the  church  of  St.  PauPs  was  covered,  and 
reeoTered  firom  the  damages  it  had  sustained. 

Excepting  the  spire,  which  remained  a  great  while  after  Tbetpin 
in  the  same  ocMidition  the  fire  had  left  it  In  so  much  that^^j^^" 
in  the  year  1576,  in  the  month  of  June,  the  Queen  was 
very  uigent  about  the  rebuilding  thereof,  and  had  given 
some  order  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  and  others  of  her  Coun- 
cil, to  deal  with  the  Mayor  of  London  thereupon.  And 
soon  after  she  demanded  of  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  Lord 
Chamberlain,  what  was  done  with  the  Mayor  about  the 
steeple.  And  when  he  replied,  that  the  Lords  of  her 
Council  were  so  busied  in  a  greater  matter,  relating  to  her 
•ubttdy,  that  they  had  no  time  that  day  to  deal  in  that 
matter;  but  that  the  Lord  Treasurer  and  Lord  Keeper 
did  intend  qpeedily  to  send  for  the  Mayor,  and  to  declare 
plainly  to  him  her  pleasure,  and  make  report  thereof  them^* 
selves  at  their  coming  to  Court :  she  then  willed  the  Lord 
Chamberhun  to  remember  the  Treasurer  thereof  again; 
saying,  that  if  she  were  not  satisfied,  she  would  have  the  65 


ge  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  Mi^or  and  nx  of  the  best  of  his  brethren  before  lieifidf 
.  upon  the  very  next  Sunday  following,  though  she  were  then 


Abho  i56f.ii|  a  progress,  and  some  distance  from  London.    This  the 

Lord  Chamberlain  from  Court  signified  in  a  letter  to  the 

Lord  Treasurer,  and  added,  that  her  Majesty  was  very 

earnest  in  that  affair.     And  therefore  he  prayed  him  to  kt 

her  Majesty  understand,  as  soon  as  he  might,  what  was  done 

therein  ;•  for  he  thought  she  meant  to  have  them  before 

her,  and  stayed  the  sending  for  them  only  till  she  reeeiTed 

an  answer  from  him.     But  however,  after  all,  greater  state 

matters,  and  the  charge,  obstructed  and  deterred  ftx>m  this 

undertaking :  and  so  it  lay  neglected  ever  after* 

An  era  tar-     There  was  indeed  a  report  went,  that  the  monies  collected 

Biihop.      for  that  use  were  collected  and  brought  into  the  hands  of 

stow.        this  our  Bishop  of  Londmi.    And  so  Stow  writes  in  his 

first  edition;    which  seeming  to  have  an  odious  surmise 

of  him,  as  though  he  had  embezzled  it,  or  converted  it  to 

his  own  use,  it  was  left  out  in  the  after  editions.     This 

probably  was  invented  by  some  of  his  iU-willers.     But  there 

is  no  question,  but  that  a  man  of  his  int^rity  and  virtue 

was  a  good  and  faithful  steward  of  whatsoever  came  into  hn 

hands  in  trust  for  this  w(M*k. 

The.  Bishop     Having  said  all  this  concerning  the  condition  of  St. 

^^^   Paul\  I  shall  now  go  back  again  to  the  year  1668.    In  the 

Qnetn'u  re-month  of  October  the  Queen  had  been  sick;    in  which 

^H^tx'  time  rumours  had  been  spread  abroad  in  the  City,  ^ther  of 

St.  PMd*t    jigj.  death,  or  her  imminent  danger  thereof.     What  tumults 

might  arise  hence  was   suspected  and  feared:    theref(»«, 

the  Queen  indeed  being  now  well  recovered,  October  17, 

the  Lords  of  the  Coundl  required  the  Bishop  to  take  care 

for  the  publishing  of  her  Majesty^s  recovery  and  health ; 

and  that  by  his  order  it  might  be  declared  at  St  Paulas 

Cross  the  next  day,  and  thanks  returned  to  God  for  it. 

The  tenor  of  the  letter  was  this  : 

Grind.  ^^  After  our  harty  commendations  to  your  Lordship. 

Regwt.       t(  YiThere  the  Queen^s  Majesty  is  at  this  present,   Giod 

^^  be  thanked,  after  some  extremity  of  sickness,  very  weU 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


97 


•recovered,  because  it  may  happen  that  sotnc  vain  bniits  CHAT. 
■  may  be  spred  abroad  of  ibis  malter,  espoiially  in  the  city. 


^ 


'  of  London  ;  we  have  thought  good  to  signify  these  joyful  Aqoo  laea* 
^  tidings  unto  your  Lordship,  and  to  pray  you  to  take  order, 
'  lliat  the  same  may  be  published  to-morrow  at  St,  Paurs 
'  Crns ;  and  there  thanks  to  be  given  to  Almighty  God  for 
^  this  her  Majesty's  good  recovery,  and  humbly  to  pmy  his 
'  Uesficd  goodnes  to  continue  tlie  same.  And  thus  we  bid 
^yomr  Lordship  h^tily  farewel.  From  Hampton  Court^ 
the  17th  of  Octok  1562. 


Your  good  Lordship's  loving  friends, 


«*N.  Baronies. 
**E.Clvntoii. 


W,  Winchester. 
W.  Haward. 


H.Arundel  F.BedfonL 
F.Knollys.    W.CecyL 
Amb.  Cave.    Jo.  Mason.*^ 


n 
n 


n 


Johazmcs  Utenhovius,  a  chief  memberti  and  the  first  elder  66 
of  the   German  church  in  London,  of  honourable  birth*  ^  P""*  "^ 
and  of  repute  abroad  as  well  as  at  home,  ml>out  August  ihis  ofTen  hi» 
j^ur  signified  to  our  Bisliop,  that  a  certain  German  Count,  ^"qumii 
out  of  bis  love  to  religion,  would  be  ready  to  ser\^e  the  ^'y  «"r  Ui- 
Quteen^  witJi  such  a  force  of  soldiers  as  should  be  agreed*  **'** 
ii|iaii  between  them.     It  was  Christopher,  Count  of  Olden- 
burght  brother  to  the  nidow,  Countess  of  Eaat  Frii^a.  Uten- 
hovius gave  also  this  further  account  of  him,  that  he  was 
idiU  in  re  Eacharisiica  nosier ;    meaning  tlriat  he   was 
ISO  Lutlieran  ;  a  great  man  witli  Frederic,  Elector  Palatine  *'*P-  *^*''*^- 
of  the  Khine»  a  military  man  many  years,  and   a   leader  Ecdcjia»tic 


well  exercised 


his  dwelling 


m  war:  his  age  near  sixty;  ,.,„  „„^..,,.^ 
between  Embden  and  Brenie.  The  learned  man  desired 
tJir  Bishoji^s  judgment,  whether  this  offer  of  his,  if  it  were 
fiiade»  might  be  acceptecK  Hereupon  he  incloses  Ulenlio- 
vtus^s  letter  in  his  own  to  the  Secretary^  requesting  to 
know  of  him  wliat  answer  he  should  return ;  slieudng  him 
that  tTtenhovius,  a  man  both  lionest  and  wise,  had  moved 
the  matter  to  him,  that  ttie  said  Grave  or  Count  could  lie 
very  willing  to  offer  his  service  to  the  Queen  in  her  wars, 


98  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   especially  in  any  quarrel  of  reli^on;   and  that  he  was  re- 
. ported  to  be  well  able  to  levy  a  convenient  numb^  of 


Anno  1668.  gQidierg  jf^a:ia  Jbrmulam  pucH.  Grindal  conjectured  by 
what  he  knew  of  his  sister,  that  his  religion  was  good:  he 
added,  that  Westphalia,  that  bordered  upon  him,  brought 
forth  good  hardy  soldiers,  and  that  it  was  near  our  seas 
for  transportation ;  which  things  considered,  he  thought  it 
not  amiss  to  signify  thus  much  to  him,  (the  Secretary,)  that 
he  would  consider  by  his  wisdom,  whether  the  said.noble- 
man'^s  service  might  be  acceptable*  And  that  he  would  in 
'  •  three  words  shew  him  what  he  should  answer  to  the  mo- 

tioner  hereof. 
The  Bbhop     Hitherto,  among  the  Protestants  of  the  realm,  none  re- 
private       fused  to  be  present  at  the  pubhc  service  of  God,  celebrated 
?*^  *°    according:  to  the  order  of  the  Common  Prayer  lately  estaUidi- 

London*  ^  j  j     ^ 

ed;  and  aU  gladly  and  thankfully  served  God  in  that  form, 

except  some  Papists,  who  though  they  generally  came  to 

church,  yet  could  they  not  take  their  leave  of  the  old  mass. 

In  London  were  some  persons,  at  whose  houses  were  theK 

secret  .meetings,  nfhere  the  said  private  mass,  with  its  supov 

stitions,  was  used.   Now  also  collections  were  made  by  those 

that  were  present  at  mass,  for  certain  priests  and  others  that 

were  fled  out  of  the  kingdom,  and  were  known  enemies  of 

the  Queen,  and  settled  at  Louvain,  and  other  places.    One  or 

.    two  of  these  places  where  these  doings  were,  coming  to  the 

Coundl'^s  ears;  to  break  this  off,  they  sent  their  letters, 

dated  Marcli   11,    both  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  and 

Alderman   Bond,  one  of  the   Sheriffs,  that  they  should 

consult  together  for  the  better  expediting  this  ai!air ;  and 

that  the  Sheriff  should  take  his  opportumty  to  repair  to 

certain  houses  where  these  meetings  were,  and  to  seize  the 

persons  of  all  such  as  they  should  find  present  at  mass ;  and 

Ukewise  aU  letters,  papers,  and  mass  books ;  and  to  conunit 

the  said  persons,  in  order  to  their  further  examinations. 

The  Bishop  was  required  also  to  speak  to  the  Solidtor 

Greneral,  Mr.  Osbom  of  the  Exchequer,  and  Mr.  H.  EhoOes, 

to  j<nn  with  the  Sheriff,  and  others  also  whom  the  Bishop 

67  should  think  convenient :    praying  him  lastly,  to-  take  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  99 

like  eaanef  if  he  should  know  of  other  places  so  used.   CHAP. 

VII 

The  minutes  of  this  letter  may  be  read  in  the  Appendix. 


This  year  was  that  famous  S3mod  to  be  called,  wherein  ^^nno  i6e«. 
diTen  weighty  matters  of  religion  were  to  be  discussed,  and  ThrBisho 
the  orders  and  usages  of  the  Church  corrected  and  purged,  givei  notice 
and  a  worship  settled  according  to  the  prescript  of  the  "^  *  '^"***'' 
Gospel,  and  an  uniformity  in  all  prescribed.     In  this  our 
Bidiop  was  much  emjdoyed,  finr  the  giving  notice  thereof  to 
all  the  Bishops  of  the  province,  and  for  the  summoning  of 
all  that  had  a  right  to  sit  there,  to  meet  at  St.  Paul's  for 
that  purpose  on  the  12th  day  of  January^    But  this  was  the 
least  matter  he  had  to  do  in  relation  to  this  synod ;  for  he  Hit  inSu- 
ftaaene  of  those  select  leafiied  men  aj^inted  to  preparef^,^    *^^ 
and  adjust  matters  for  to  lay  before  the  synod,  against 
the  tiioe  they  should  sit     I  have  seen  his  hand  in  many  of 
the  papers  drawn  up  to  be  debated  in  that  notable  convoca* 
tion ;   he  bong  together  with  Archbishop  Parker,  Bishop 
Sandys,  Hshop  Cox,  and  some  few  more,  all  along  from 
die  Qne^i^s  first  access  to  the  crown  hitherto,  employed  in 
consoltatioQ  for  the  reformation  of  religion. 

The  Bishop  had  now  a  special  summons  from  the  Queen  TUe  Bishop 
to  a^nP^*^  ^  Westminster  with  the  other  Prelates,  when  the  to  i*ariia- 
Farhament  sat  next,  having  need,  as  the  summons  ran,™^"^ 
of  fan  oounad,  to  advise  about  certain   weighty  matters 
concerning  the  good  estate  of  the  kingdom  and  religion; 
with  commandment  that  he  should  dte  the  Deaii  of  St. 
FauPa,  and  his  Archdeacons,  to  appear  in  their  own  per- 
•Qoay  and  the  Chapter  to  appear  by  one  Proctor,  and  the 
Clergy  of  his  diocese  by  two ;  to  consent  to  such  things  as 
diould  there  be  concluded  on  by  the  common  advice  of  the 
kiagdom.     The  writ  to  the  Bisliop  was  in  this  tenor : 

EUMobetha  Dei  graUa  AngHrBj  Francue^  ei  HOemuBTht 
Higkm^JIdei  d^ensoTj  S^c.    Reverendo  m  ChHsto  patri^yj^^^Qni 
Edmundo  Eoiscopo.  Londinen.  salut.  Quia  de  avisamenio^^^ ^^^^'^ 
€t  amtnM  ammht  noHrt  pro  quibusdam  arduts  et  urffenti-  ^rind. 
te#  negaiii$^  staium  ei  defhMwnem  regm  iioHri  AnglitB  ff  KegUt. 
EerkeUt  JngUeamB  eoneernentiiusy  nos^  quoddam  Parla-^ 


100  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   mentum  nostrum  apud  dvitaiem  noHram  Wettmonaatern 

midedmo  die  Januarii  proximijiituri  teneri  ordinatfimus^ 

Anno  1569.^  ibidem  vobiscum  et  cum  ccsUria  pralatiif  magnatibue  et 

proceribus  dicH  regni  nostri  (colloquium  habere^  et  tracks 

tumy  vobis  in  Jide  et  dilectione,  quUms  nobis  tenemim^ 

firmiter  injungendo  mandamus^  quod  comideratie  dictorum 

negotiorum  arduitate  et  pe^iculis  imminen^ibusy  cessante  ex* 

cusatione  quacunquey  dictis  die  et  loco  personaliter  intereiiit 

nobiscum,  et  cum  prcdaiisj  magnatibus  et  proceribus  pre^ 

diet,  super  dictis  negottis  tractiUumj  vestHmque  ;  consilium 

impensum :  et  hocy  sicut  nos  et  honorem  nostrum  ac  sedva^ 

tionem  et  defensionem  regni  et  ecclesuB  pnedictorum  expe^ 

dition6mque  dictomm  negotiorum  diUgitiSy  nuUatenus  omii* 

UUis.   Pnemonentes  Decanum  et  Capitulum  eccIesuB  vestrm 

Londinen.  ac  Jrchidiaconos  totumque  Clerum  vestres  dioc* 

quod  iidem  Decanus  et  Archidiuconus  in  prcpriis  personis 

suisy  ac  dictum  Capitulum  per  unumy  idemque  Clems  per 

duos  procuraiores  idoneoSy  plenamque  et  sufflcientem  potes^ 

68  tatem  ab  ipsis  CapituUs  et  Clero  divisim  habenies  prwdicL 

die  et  loco  personaliter  inter sinty  ad  consentiendum  his  qwB 

tunc  ibidem  de  communi  consilio  diet,  regni  nostri  (divina 

Javente  dementia)  coiUinget  ordinari.     Teste  meipsa  apud 

WestmmuLst.  x.  die  Novembr.  anno  reg.  nostri  quarto. 

The  like  writ,  I  suppose,  was  directed  to  all  the  Bishops. 

A  precept        But  besides  this  command  to  the  Bishop,  to  dte  his  Cler- 

fromtheBi-  i       -r*     v  a  i.  i 

•bop  to  citegy  to  the  Farliament,  soon  after  a  precept  came  from  the 

the  cier^.  Archbishop  to  him,  viz.  to  summon  the  whole  Clergy  of 

the  province  to  the  convocation  before  spoken  of,  on  the  11th 

day  of  January  :  wherein  accordingly  the  respective  Clergy 

convened  and  framed  the  Thirty-nine  Articles,  and  debated 

divers  other  weighty   matters  of  religion  and   discipline. 

^2?*^^   The  just  history  whereof  is  of  too  prolix  a  nature  to  be  h^« 

related :  but  some  account  thereof  hath  been  already  given 

in  another  history. 

Righu  of        By  some  specimen  of  the  acts  of  this  synod  first  fmUish- 

Conroca.    gj  to  the  world  by  the  Reverend  Dr.  Atterbury,  (as  after 

p.  409.       the  whole  acts  ware,  in  the  Synodus  JngUcanay)  we  see  in 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


101 


port  what  business  now  lay  upon  our  Bishop;    w!iy,  to-  CHAP. 
gdher  witli  some  other  of  his  brethren,  were  elected  Jan,. 


VJL 


389»  od  excogiianda  qucBdam  mpttula  de  dUdplina  in  Ecck-'^^'^^  *****- 
sia  habcnda  ;  i.  e.  to  devise  sonic  chapters  concerning  disci- 
pline to  be  observ^ecl  in  the  Church.  Which  work  being 
dxme  by  him  and  the  rest  in  committee  with  him,  was  sent 
down  to  the  Lower  House ;  through  which  it  passed,  they 
idding  some  chapters,  and  offering  it  to  the  Bishops  by  their 
praloeutor. 

We  ore  arrived  now  at  the  fourth  year  of  Bishop  Grin-;^^**"^'^^^' 
dal  a  consecration.     The  Queen  now  thought  fit  to  take  a  requin- »  rh 
particular  view  of  the  state  and  condition  of  her  Clergy ;  ^f*^**!!''*^  "^ 
Jind  tnnre  especially  of  the  diocese  of  London.    In  pursuance  uf  his  djo-    . 
of  whidi,  a  letter  came  in  the  month  of  July  to  the  Bishop"**^* 
firom  the  Privy  Council,  to  this  tenor: 

**  After  our  hearty  commendations  to  your  good  Lord-  nrin<h 
*♦  ship.  The  Queen's  Majesty,  certain  gocxl  considerations  *^^'^  * 
**  moving  her  to  understand  in  eonie  part  the  state  of  your 
**  diocese,  hath  commanded  us  to  >vrite  unto  your  Lordship, 
**  with  all  speed  possible,  and  thereby  to  retjuire  the  stuTie  to 
♦*  make  luiswer,  by  writing  distinctly  to  us  all  these  articles 
**  following, 

•*  L  How  many  shires  or  counties  your  dicwcse  dotli  con- 
*^  Uttn ;  or  into  how  many  it  doth  extend, 

**  IL  Into  what  manner  of  regiment  the  same  is  divided  : 

whether  tlie  same  be  into   archdeaconries,  deaneries,  or 
like;    and  how  many  the  same  be,  %vitli  their  dis- 
*•  tinct  names*     Who  occupietli  those  rooms  at  this  present, 
**  snd  where  they  are,  to  3^our  understanding. 

"IIL  What  exciupt  or  peculiar  places  are  within  the 
"  diniit  of  your  diocese,  where  you  have  not  full  jiu-isdiction 
•*  m»  ordinary  :  and  what  the  names  thereof  Ije ;  and  wlio 
•*  hath  the  ordinary  jurisdiction    thereof  at  this  present. 

**  IV*  How  many  churches  are  within  every  such  arcli-69 
•*  douxmry,  deaner>',  or  other  regiment,  wliich  be  pfu-ixihial, 
**  hare  Parsons,  Vicars,  or  Curates :  and  whereas  the  polishes 
**  are  to  large,  as  they  have  divers  chapels  of  ease*,  which 

u3 


10*  TPHB  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   ^^  have  or  ought  to  have  Curates  or  Ministers  in  them} 
/.*  to  certify  how  many  be  of  that  sort  in  every  such  paridi  r 


Anno  1568. «  ^th  the  names  of  the  towns  or  hanJeta  where  the  same 
^^  churches  or  chapels  are  so  situate. 

"  V.  How  many  households  are  within  every  parish, 
^^  or  within  any  such  member  of  any  parish  that  hath  audi 
*^  churches  or  chapds  of  ease. 

<*  VI.  Wheresoever  any  ex^npt  places  be  within  the 
**  circuit  of  your  diocese,  wherein  you  have  no  sudb  juris- 
^^  diction  as  ye  can  presently  make  sufficient  answer  to  these  . 
^  former  articles,  her  Majesty  would,  that  ye  should  in 
**  writing  copy  out  so  much  of  the  substance  of  these 
**  five  former  articles  as  shall  seem  convenient  for  the  puTr 
^  pose,  and  with  speed  to  send  [them]  to  such  penans  as 
*^  have  the  jurisdiction  of  those  exempt  places,  or  their 
"  deputies  residing  next  unto  you  ;  willing  and  commanding 
<*  them  in  her  Majesty^s  name  forthwith  to  send  distinct 
<^  answers  thereunto :  to  be  sent  rither  to  yourself,  or  by 
^^  them  to  be  sent  unto  us. 

"  And  because  the  greater  part  of  these  former  Articles  is 
<'  such  as  we  doubt  not  but  ye  are  by  means  ci  your  ytektBt- 
^^  tion  able  to  cause  sufficient  certificates  to  be  made  unto  us 
**  witli  speed ;  we  require  your  Lordship  to  use  therein  that 
.'^  you  can,  and  not  to  defer  any  time  therein ;  but  richer 
"  by  this  messenger,  or  within  two  or  three  days  at  the 
^*  furthest,  to  return  us  answer.  And  for  some  such  part 
"  thereof  as  speedily  you  cannot  certify  without  ccmference 
.f*  had  with  your  Chancellor,  Commissary,  Archdeacons, 
*^  Deans,  or  other  inferior  officers ;  our  like  request  is,  that 
"  you  do  procure  information  thereof  without  del^y  of  time; 
^^  and  to  command  in  her  Majesty^s  name  the  like  ta  be 
^^  done  by  all  others,  having,  as  above  is  said,  any  exempt 
."jurisdiction;  as  her  Majesty  be  amply  and  certainly 
**  satisfied  herein.  And  so  fare  yoiur  good  Lordship  right 
"  heartily  well.     From  Greenwich  the  9tb  of  July,  1{68. 

"  Your  good  Lordship's  assured  loving  friends, 

"Pembroke.   Ncwfolk.   R.  Duddely.   W.  CecylL^ 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  108 

In  dbedieiice  whereunto,  the  Bishop  soon  after  returned  CHAP. 
unto  the  Council  a  certificate  according  unto  the  unport  of. 


die  letter.  ^^'^^  i^^- 

First,  declaring  his  diocese  to  contain  the  city  of  London, ,  ^hS^ 
the  counties  of  Middlesex  and  Essex,  and  part  of  Hertford- thereof. 
ahiie.    To  the  second  article  he  answered,  that  in  the  MUMeH^][*°J{jj^ 
diooeae  were  divers  regiments;  first,  the  cathedral  church Harieii 
of  St  Paulas  in  London,  and  certain  churches,  as  well  in  the  R^igtr. 
city  as  in  the  country,  subject  to  the  same,  were  of  the  Gna«L 
peculiar  regiment  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's : 
that  certain  churches,  as  well  in  the  city  as  in  the  country,  70 
were  wholly  under  the  peculiar  regiment  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury :  that  the  coU^e  of  Westminster,  and  certain 
churches  subject  to  the  same,  were  under  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Westminster :  that  the  hospitals  of  St.  Kathe- 
and  the  Savoy  were  under  the  several  masters  of  the 
and  that  the  rest  of  the  diocese  was  whole  only  of 
the  Bishop's  jurisdiction ;  and  was  divided  into  five  arch- 
deaconries :  shewing  the  present  Archdeacons  thereof,  and 
their  residences ;  viz. 

John  Mullins,  Archdeacon  of  London,  then  at  Theydon  Arehdea- 
Gamcm,  twelve  miles  from  London ;  and  for  the  most  part 
lived  at  London. 

Thomas  Cole,  Archdeacon  of  Essex,  Rector  of  High 
Oogur^  then  at  East  Ham,  about  four  miles  from  London. 

John  PuUan,  or  Pulleyn,  Archdeacon  of  Colchester; 
who  then  lay  at  Thurring,  ^x  miles  from  Colchester. 

Thomas  Watts,  Archdeacon  of  Middlesex ;  then  at  Ful- 
ham  ;  but  for  the  most  part  remained  at  London. 

David  Kemp,  Archdeacon  of  St.  Albans;  and  lay  at 
Rickmansworth  in  Hertfordshire,  sixteen  miles  from  Lon- 
don, bnng  parcel  of  the  sud  jurisdiction  of  St  Albans. 

That  of  these  archdeaconries,  three  were  divided  into 
deaneries  by  name :  but  thereof  had  been  no  Deans  within 
the  memory  oi  man :  whereof  the  archdeaconry  of  Essex 
was  divided  into  seven  deaneries.  The  two  remaining 
not  divided  into  deaneries,  were  London  and  St.  Albans. 
.    Besidet  these  ecclesiastical  officers,  was  the  Bishop's  Chan^  ^^^*^  ^' 

H  4  Chanoellor. 


104  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOO  It  cellor;  whose  jurisdicticm  was  generd  over  the  wfackdkwefle^ 
.  There  were  also  in  Essex  two  Commissaries,  whose  juris- 


i563.dietion  was  in  some  points  above  the  Archdeacons,  and  in 

Htfl  Pom*  •  •  • 

some  points  equal  with  theirs. 


After  this,  in  the  said  certificate,  followed  the  names  of 

all  the  incumbents  in  the  parishes  of  London,  in  the  county 

of  Essex,  and  throughout  the  whole  diocese ;  too  long  to  be 

here  inserted,  but  may  be  read  in  the  Re^ster. 

Pnyen  en-     The  En£:lish  nation  being:  in  war  with  France,  had,  by 

joined  by  i.    ?      t^         i     t»  •  T^-     i.      j 

the  Bishop  means  of  the  French  Protestants,  gotten  mto  theur  hands 
^J^^  New-Haven,  an  important  seaport  town  in  France,  lying 
near  Boulogne ;  which  place  might  have  been  to  England 
instead  of  Calais,  lost  in  the  last  reign.  And  the  English 
were  resolved  to  maintain  it  against  all  the  strength  of 
France.  But  it  pleased  God  that  the  plague  got  in  among 
the  English  army  there,  and  prevailed  very  much,  to  the 
great  weakening  of  the  Queen'^s  forces;  so  that  she  was 
fain  to  make  terms  with  France,  and  to  surrender  the  pkiee. 
Her  soldiers  being  transported  hither,  brought  the  jdague 
into  England ;  first  spreading  itself  in  Kent,  where  they 
landed,  and  proceeded  as  far  as  the  metropolitical  dty, 
where  it  raged  this  year,  and  in  other  places  of  the  realm* 
These  unsuccesses  were  justly  looked  upon  to  proceed  from 
the  punishing  hand  of  Heaven;  and  therefore  as  the  Archbi- 
shop for  the  city  of  Canterbury,  so  our  Bishop  for  London, 
framed  certain  suitable  prayers  to  be  used  on  certain  days 
of  the  week,  besides  Sundays  and  festivals.  The  Bishop 
of  London  sent  his  precept  to  his  Archdeacon,  that  the 
71  people  of  every  parish  should  be  exhorted  not  only  to  meet 
on  those  days,  religiously  to  pray,  and  implore  God'^s  ccmi- 
pasuon  and  pardon ;  but  also  at  home  in  their  own  houses 
with  their  families,  to  use  fasting  and  abstinence.  And  this 
he  ordered  prudentially  as  well  as  piously ;  that  so  in  those 
resorts  to  the  parochial  churches  the  assemblies  might  not 
be  crowded,  nor  too  numerous ;  which  might  oocarion  the 
contagion  to  spread  the  more.  But  this  was  prevented 
by  the  frequency  of  these  assemblies,  and  the  Uberty  and 
counsel  of  serving  God  at  home  as  well  as  in  public 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


105 


I 


CHAP. 
VII. 


And  for  the  making  this  the  more  kno^n  to  all,  the  Bi- 
ahop  wrote  to  his  Archdeacon  Molins  in  diis  tenor : 

^  SfduUm  in  Ckruto.  ForaBmiich  as  it  hatli  p]e4i8ed'^^'f^;**''*P 
"  God  to  visit  divers  parts  of  the  aty  of  London  with  the  diacoQ. 
'*  nekncus  of  the  plague ;  considering  the  frequent  and  ^'""^^ 
^  gTBttt  assemblies  of  people  for  piiblie  prayer  and  preach- 
*^  ings  (which  in  common  caiainities  and  afflictions  liave 
*•  betm  most  commendably  used)  in  this  contagious  time, 
**  inaght  be  occasion  to  spread  the  infection  of  the  disease : 
**  tliese  BTe  therefore  to  require  you  to  give  order  to  all  Pas- 
^  tors^  Curates,  and  Ministers  mthin  the  city  and  suburbs 
^  of  IjOndoD,  being  under  yonr  JLirisdiction,  that  they  on 
**  Sunday  next  eamesdy  exhort  their  parochians  chligent- 
•*  1  j  to  frequent  tJie  common  prayer  in  their  several  j>a- 
**  rtsh  churches,  during  this  time  of  Gocfs  visitation  ;  and 
•*  that  not  only  on  Sundays  and  holidays,  l>ut  also  on 
**  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  :  and  further  to  exliort  them  in 
**  their  private  houses  and  families  to  use  private  prayer, 
**  (aatiDg  and  abstinence,  with  other  the  fruits  of  faidi  and 
**  mic  reiJcntance :  most  earnestly  praying  to  Almighty 
**  God^  that  it  may  please  him  to  remcml)er  us  in  his  mercy, 
**  and  to  turn  away  from  us,  if  it  be  his  blessed  will,  tliis 
**"  hia  plague  and  piinislimcnt,  most  justly  poured  upon  us 
•*  for  our  sins  and  un  thank  fulness.  1  conunend  you  to  God« 
•*  From  Fulham  die  22d  of  July,  1568. 

"  Yours  in  Christ, 

<*  Edm.  London.^ 


Upon  this  the  notification  following  was  sent  to  theTiie  Arch- 
iVNpective  Curates :  "  For  avoiding  peril  of  infection,  which  notlficltion 
**  mighi  grow,  if  in  this  time  great  assembhes  of  jx^oplc  Grind. 
*^  ahould  be  made  at  Christ's  Church  for  general  prayer,  "^^^"^ 
"  aa  hath  been  accustomed  in  time  of  unseasonable  weather, 
**  &c-  and  yet  for  the  exciting  of  ixK>ple  to  repentance  and 
"  godly  prayer  in  this  time  of  GfxFs  visitation ;  it  is  ordered 
**  liy  the  Bishop  of  I^ondon,  that  all  Curates,  &c*  shall  on 

Sunday  next  monish  and  exhort  their  paroclnans  dihgently 


106  \rEBBhIVEAl!^ 

BOOK   <^ ta fiequent oonmHni  prayerin  theit  pariih dnifthsiotiafi 
*^  Sunda^  and  holidays,  and  also  on  W^daeldays  and-Fri* 
Amw  1663. «  days :  and  beside,  to  be  diligent  in  private  prayer  in  their 
^  private  houses,  joined  with  fasting  and  abstinence;  prajring 
^  most  instantly  to  Almighty  God  for  the  ceasing  of  this  in* 
'  ^  fcction:  which  God  grant,  if  it  be  his  hoiy  wilL  Amen.'^ 
72    •  In  this  very  jmKture  came  a  letter  from  Sir  ^WilL  Cedil 
Coiuaiti     the.  SecKtary^  to  our  Bishop,  for  this  very  thing,  viz.  to 
Secretary    oonsult  concerning  a  fast  far  the  judgment  of  the  plague 
*ffi  "^f"     ^^"^  ^y^  upon  the  natioa :  to  whom  he  answered,  that  it 
the  plague;  was  in  his  thoughts  to  provide  some  common  jNuyer  for 
that  occanon,  before  his  letter  came ;  and  that  he  had  sent 
to  the  Dean  of  Paul^  ta  compose  an  homily  mefet  for 
the  time;    which  the  said  Dean  had  accordingly  donei 
yet  the  Bishop  signified,  that  he  meant  it  but  fbr  his 
own  cure.     But  upon  the  Secretary'*s  letter,   wherein  he 
admonishes  him  to  get  a  form  of  prayer  to  be  used  through- 
out England^  he  proceeded  further  by  the  help  of  Mr. 
Dean,  and  soon  sent  the  Secretary  a  copy  of  what  he  had 
done,  desiring,  after  he  had  perused  it,  to  convey  it  to  the 
Ai^bishop  then  at  Canterbury ;  and  so  to  return  it  after 
his  review,  to  the  print     Then  he  propounded  these  thiiigs 
to  be  considered  by  the  Secretary.     1.   In  what  form  the 
fast  was  to  be  authorized,  whether  by  proclamation,  or  by 
way  of  injunction,  or  otherwise ;  because  it  must  needs  pass 
from  the  Queen.     £.  Whether  any  penalty  is  to  be  pre- 
scribed  to   the  violators  thereof,  or  no.     8.    Whether  to 
have  it  general  throughout  the  realm,  or  but  in  this  pro- 
vince.    4.  To  add,  diminish,  or  amend  the  form  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  fast,  as  they  are  there  devised. 
Andoon-        jje  siimified  moreover  to  the  said  Secretary,  that  because 

kerning  the .  /.     i.  it  i         • 

fast.  It  was  not  safe  for  great  assemblies   now  to  meet,  lest  it 

might  spread  the  infection,  therefore  he  had  ordered  the 
fast  to  be  on  certain  days  of  the  week,  when  the  parishioners 
should  assemble  in  their  respective  parishes:  and  that  he 
had  sent  orders  to  London  to  the  Ministers,  to  exhcnrt 
their  people  to  come  diligently  to  their  parish  ohun^es  on 
these  days;   aiid  also  for  private  prayer  and  abstinence. 


OF  ABCHHISHOP  GRINDAL.  107 

be  found'  were  offi»ided,  that  he  had  not  appointed  CHAR 
general  aasembUeS)  as  were  used,  it  seems,  in  the  late  time. 


of  miaeasotiable  weather;  which  he  thought  not  meet^  for  Am*  **••• 
fear  of  spreading  the  infection :  and  therefore  he  put  it 
to  the  SeereCarj,  in  the  drawing  \ip  the  Queen''6  order  for 
the  fast,  that  an  admonition  should  be  annexed,  ihat  in 
towns  and  [daces  infected,  general  concourses  be  forix)me ; 
and  moderate  assemblies,  as  of  those  that  be  of  one  paririi, 
to  meet  at  their  parish  churches,  to  be  more  commendable. 
And  whereas  by  this  fasting,  which  was  to  be  enjoined  on 
the  appointed  prayer  days,  rnx,  Mondays  and  Wedncs(la3r8^' 
theie  would  be  considerable  quantities  of  provision  spared^ 
he  advised  that  a  good  portion  thereof  ^ould  be  weekly 
bestowed  in  the  back  lanes  and  alleys  of  London,  and  among 
the  poor  strangers,  who  were  the  sorest  visited. 

The  fcMrm  being  finished,  and  some  suitable  sentences 
of  Scriptmre,  or  a  psalm  added  by  the  Secretary's  advice*, 
and  pa»ed  the  review  of  the  Archbishop,  it  was  soon  printed 
by  Jugg,  the  Queen's  Printer,  and  entitled,  *^  A  Book  of 
^  Pkvyers  to  be  used  for  the  Plague,  and  War,  and  other 
^  Cahunities  0'  and  it  began  in  August  to  be  used  in  Lon^* 
dcm  on  Wednesday,  and  so  continued  Mondays  and  Wed^ 
neadays,  tiU  some  abatement  of  the  plague,  and  till  by  God'^ 
goodness  it  ended  in  a  thanksgiving  for  peace  and  health. 
And  the  same  day  it  began  at  London,  the  Bishop  provided  /  ^ 
it  to  begin  at  Fulham  also,  where  he  now  was. 

Grindal  pressed  much  the  religious  exercise  of  fasting;  the  V'^f^. 
grtat  n^lect  whereof  he  blamed  Protestants  for:  and  that  log. 
it  might  be  matter,,  wherewith  the  adversaries  the  Papists 
might  reproach  us ;  saying,  "  Surely  my  opinion  hath  been 
**  long,  Uiat  in  no  one  thing  the  adversary  hath  more  ad* 
•*  vantage  against  us,  than  in  the  matter  of  fast ;  which 
"  we  utterly  neglect :  they  have  the  shadow.'*''  This  caused 
lihn  to  put  in  thote  words  into  the  said  office ;  *<  For  some 
•*  beginning  of  order  herein,'*  [that  is,  in  the  business  of 
lattii^,]  **  a  command  was  now  issued  from  her  Majesty  for 
•*  ob^rving  a  fast  to  accompany  the  days  of  prayer,  during 
«*  the  eontinuanoe  of  it"  *  And  by  the  Queen's  order  it  wai 


108  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   enjdiiied  throughout  the  whole  province.     And  the  Archbi- 
^'      ^whap  sent  his  mandate  to  our  Bishop,  to  notify  the  Queen'^s 


>  166S.  pleasure  herein  to  the  rest  of  the  Bishops ;  which  was  dcme 
accordingly. 
^^Muetthe       This  book  c(  prayers  Sir  William  Cecil  thought  fit  to  be 
be  printed   printed,  for  the  use  of  private  persons  and  fisunilies,  in  fcNrm 
^"^"J  <>'»of  a  manual,  which  he  signified  to  our  Bishop ;  who  before 
was  of  the  very  same  mind,  and  had  talked  with  Jugg  the 
printer  about  it;  and  it  was  now  in  a  good  forwardness. 
He  also  had  delivered  to  the  printer  a  short  meditadon,  (viz. 
of  the  shortness  and  uncertainty  of  human  life,  and  of  the 
great  sins  of  the  nation  calling  down  God^s  judgments,) 
proper  to  be  used  in  private  houses. 
Consuito         Finally,  he  consulted  with  the  Secretary,  whether  he  held 
WiM  wre*'^^  convenient,  notwithstanding  the  infection,  that  he  should 
convenient,  send  to  the  Lord  Mayor  to  have  common  assemblies  twice  or 
once  a  week,  with  his  brethren  and  liveries  in  London, 
whereat  he  would  see  sermons  made  accordingly ;  or  that  he 
thought  it  better  to  be  used  in  every  parish  church  pri- 
vately, and  no  common  assemblies  at  all.   And  tlus  question 
he  asked,  because,  as  he  said,  it  was  a  matter  mixed  with 
religion  and  policy.     But  what  the  advice  was  fiom  the 
Court  hereupon,  I  know  not 
Concerned       But  the  distemper  increasing  much  this  summer,  the  Bi* 
Queen*!      ^'^P  ^^  uiuch  coucemed  for  the  Queen^s  safety,  and  uiiged 
•^«*y-        to  the  Secretary  her  removal ;  she  being  not  yet  gone,  and 
the  air  now  in  July  very  hot,  and  more  infectious.     And  he 
put  the  said  Secretary  in  mind  of  a  proverb,  which  he  had 
learned  in  Germany,  for  direction  in  time  of  a  plague ;  viz. 
did,  proculy  sero :  expounding  the  (Bnigma  thus,  didjitge^ 
procvlJugCj  serd  revertere ;  f .  e.  fiy  soon,  fly  afar  ofi^,  return 
at  leisure. 
Comforu        The  nation  now  was  in  ill  case,  by  reason  of  this  sweepng 
^,_^  plague ;  as  also  of  the  late  miscarriage  at  New-Havoi,  and 

the  war  with  a  powerful  neighbour  kingdom,  and  the 
jealousy  of  Scotland.  These  things  stuck  dose  to  the 
heart  of  the  careful  Secretary,  and  created  him  much  dis- 
couragement of  mind,  which  wob  in  dan^  ^f  having  an 


OF  ABCHBISHOP  6RINDAL.  109 

f  iqpQn  liis  body,  as  indeed  it  had  at  this  Ume.   But   CHAP^ 
Gfindal  perodTing  tUis,  seasonably  and  piously  exhorted. 


him,  '^  praying  him  not  to  hurt  his  health  with  too  much  co»  Aom  i5«a« 
^  gitations  of  evil  successes  of  things,  which  were  in  God'^s 
^  hand,  and  without  our  compass :  and  that  he  knew  how  J4 
^  to  direct  them  to  the  best  end.^ 


CHAP.  VIII. 


TTie  Biahofs  charitable  mediaiions.  Zanchy^  Professor  at 
Strasburghj  consults  with  him.  His  letter  to  the  Lord  Ro^ 
bert  Dudley  about  his  excommunicaiing  of  one  Sebastian. 
His  advice  to  the  Secretary  concerning  his  disease. 
Sampson^  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  applies  to  him.  Office 
Jbr  the  plague  abated. 

JL  SHALL  mention  a  few  remarks  more  concemii^  our  Bl* 
shop,  which  fell  out  within  the  compass  of  this  year. 

Remarkable  was  his  gratitude  and  care  of  innocency,  in  a 
matter  that  now  fell  out.     There  was  one  Leache,  a  Scotch- interpoMt 
man,   who  had  in  the  former  rdgn  lived   in  good  credit  pf^^Qi,^^ 
at  Spires  in  Germany,  and  was  Grindal'^s  host  when  he  once"^"?P"' 
came  as  a  traveller  there,  to  whom  he  gave  very  kind  re-ireiamL 
ception ;   and  the  same  being  a  good  Protestant,  joyfully 
returned  hcMne  with  the  exiles.     This  man'^s  occasions  led 
bim  to  Ireland ;  where  this  year  were  great  and  dangerous 
matters  laid  to  his  charge,  as  though  he  had  spoken  treason 
against  the  Queen.     For  this  he  was  laid  up  in  prison,  and 
in  danger  of  his  life ;  being  prosecuted  and  sworn  against 
by  some  Irifih,  whether  out  of  some  private  grudge  <nr 
hatred  to  him  for  his  good-will  to  the  reformed  religion,  or 
DO,  I  cannot  tell.     This  matter  came  to  Grindal'^s  ears, 
who  was  very  much  affected  with  it,  and  the  rather  because 
he  knew  thk  Leache  to  have  been  a  hearty  lover  of  the 
Queen,  and  one  that  rejoiced  at  her  access  to  the  crown. 


110  ;  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS  \ 

BOOK  The  poor  man  had  made  a  diift  to  get  a  let!ter<  aent  i 

EngkiKL  wrote  by  him  to  some  friend  relating  hnoondkiaii: 
Aana  i»«s.  which  letter,  coming  to  the  Bishop^s  hand,  he  mat  iddoaed 
to  the  Secretary  in  one  of  his ;  ^  oompnsionately  and  seaaon- 
ably  thus  interposing  for  him :  •  : 

*^  That  he  could  affirm  nothing  of  his  case.  But  this 
<^  he  could  say,  he  knew  the  man  well,  and  that  he  was  his 
^^  host  at  Spire  in  Germany':  that  he  was  of  gcfdd  reUgion, 
^^  honest,  and  one  that  ever  wished  to  Uve  to  see  the  Queen^s 
^^  Majesty  come  to  the  crown ;  and  that  for  declaration  of 
^^  his  affection  herein,  he  forsook  Germany,  where  he  was 
f^  in  gopd  estimation,  and  good  case  to  Uve,  and  came 
'^  over  amongst  them,  exiles.  That  he  could  not  believe  he 
<<  would  speak  any  dishonour  of  the  Queen^s  Majesty;  snd 
^'  therefore,  if  I  should  die  this  hoiu:,^  said  the  Bishop^  ^'  I 
**  think  he  is  wrongfully  accused.  I  pray  you  therefore  be 
'^  good  to  him,  and  help  that  the  matter  be  not  hastily 
'*  judged,  but  may  be  thoroughly  examined.  I  fear  me  it  is' 
-^  too  easy  a  matter,  either  in  Ireland  6r  in  Walds,  t6  get 
7^  ^^  false  witnesses  to  swear,  &c.  I  pray  you  be  good  to  tlit 
^^  poor  man,  and  obtain  him  at  least  some  time.  God  will 
'*  reveal  the  truth,  I  doubt  not.  QoA  keep  you.  Ult 
*^  July,  1663. 

"  Yours  in  Christ, 

**  Edm.  London.* 

Nor  wa&this  letter  all  the  intercession  he  made  for  Leadie, 

but  soon  after  he  sent  to  (me  Quintin,  the  Secretary's  sen- 

Tant,  to  remember  him  of  that  poor  man's  case. ' 

Intercedes       Yet  again  about  the  same  time  the  good  Bishop  found  it 

French  re-  necessary  to  use  his  interest  in  the  behatf  of  distressed  inno- 

fiigeei.       cence.     The  persecution  being  very  hot  in  ¥^ranoe^  nmny 

^Door  Protestants  fled  thence  daily  hither,  and  |Aanted[  theiHu 

•aelves  with  their  goods  and  eflfiects  at  London.    And  there 

hating  been  hot  war  this  year  between  England  and  France, 

many  Englishmen's  goods   and  merchandizes   had   been 

jeioed  b3^the  Freneh*  •  Wherevfipa  oertain  proolamadGiis 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GBINDAL.  Ill 


[  oat  in  Hke  manner  to  ^bse  Frenchn»i*8  goods,  CHAR 
and  to  make  them  prises*     Some  evil  diqpoaed  men  took^ 


henoe  to  take  several  poor  French  Protestants  who^A«»  "«•• 
w«re  coming  hithar  for  sanctuary  from  thdr  own  country^  '. 
«ad  made  them  prizes,  as  they  now  were  at  London.  Grindal 
looked  npcm  their  condition  as  his  own,  (for  he  remembered 
lumaelf  an  exile  for  religion  not  long  ago,)  and  therefore 
HkiB  a  good  Chrisdan  made  earnest  appUcalion,  to  Sir  Wil- 
liam Cecil  in  their  behalf;  ^^praying  him,  that  among  his 
^  weighty  affairs  (as  he  might)  he  would  rememb^  to  give 
^  the  I^ord  Mayor,  and  some  other  godly,  honest  persona, 
^  Older  for  those  poor,  afflicted  French,  ^ed  for  religion, 
^^  that  they  might  not  be  taken  as  prizes,  (as  they  then 
^  were  at  London,)  by  virtue  of  the  late  {vodamations^ 
^  wilfully  wrong  understood.  And  let  that  bcy  said,  he, 
^^omemieamtonMgtiie.Gcdsire.'^ 

In  the  very  beginning  of  August,  I   find  the  Bishop^^^^^^^ 
lumng  left  the  bode  of  prayers  for  the  plague  in  some 


and  iqppainting  the  printer  to  wait  upon  the 
fieoetary  with  it,  went  to  Famham,  and  took  Dean  NoweH 
along  with  him ;  taking  harbour  there  for  a  time  widi  the 
ffishi^  of  Winchester,  his  fsllow  exile,  the  better  to  avoid 
the  pestilence.     But  he  returned  in  ten  or  twelve  days. 

Hierora  Zanchy,  an  Italian  by  birth,  was  now  public  2*p<^r 
Reader  of  IXvinity  at  Strasburgh :  with  hkn  Grindal  wasour  Bi»bop 
aoquainted  ever  since  himself  lived  th^e ;  and  ance  his  des>^''\''.^"*^ 

...  ment  in  a 

parture  k^  a  correspondence  with  him.     This  year  letters  certain  mst- 

happotied  between  them  upon  this  occasion.    The  Augustan  ^* 

Confession  about  this  time  began  to  be  pressed  vigorously, 

and  particularly  in  the  said  town  of  Strasburgh,  upon 

all  tile  reformed  there,  or  no  abiding  for  them.     This  was 

the  cause  of  great  contests  and  debates  between  the  learned 

Luthctans  in  the  school  there,  and  Zanchy,  who  in  the 

matter  of  the  Sacrament,  and  predestination,  and  some  other 

things,  could  not  accord  with  their  Confession.    But  at  last; 

for  peace  sake,  this  year  the  difference  was  composed,  and 

he  did  subscribe  (yet  with  some  exceptions  and  conditions) 

ia  these  words, /foiM;  dbc^FfiM^j^Ew^ 

ffo  €iiam  rpdpio  egcf  NtMROKTUVB  ZjvcHm, 


112  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK       This  beihg  8o  large  a  concessdon  to  the  Lutheran  doctrine, 
he  saw,  might  justljr  make  the  reformed  in  other  parts  to 
^Amao  i6«8.iironder  at  his  subscription.    And  therefore  in  an  epistle  he 
7^  at  large  declared  the  reason  of  what  he  had  done,  to  our  Bi- 
shop, adding,  that  he  had  also  the  (pinion  of  Calvin  therein. 
And  he  believed,  he  siud,  that  Grindal,  such  was  his  piety 
and  prudence,   would  have  done  no  oiborwise  than  he 
had  done,  had  he  been  in  the  like  drciunstances.   Yet  here- 
in he  demred  to  know  the  Bishop^s  thoughts,  and  so,  re- 
commending himself  to  him,  and  likewise  to  Sir  Anthonj 
Cook,  Sir  Thomas  Wroth,  Elnolles,  and  Heton,  persons 
of  eminence,  formerly  exiles  at  Strasburgfa,  and  hia  ac- 
quaintance, praying  the  Bishop  to  communicate  hb  case  tp 
them,  and  to  have  th^r  judgment  of  it,  he  concluded. 
Hit  an-  Grindal  answered  Zanchy^s  letter  in  one  dated  in  Auinist 

discKet  f^Ta  Fulham  :  wherein  he  lugnified,  that  the  gentlanen  his 
Judgment,  fnends  mentioned  by  him  were  absent  at  that  time  from 
London,  being  dispersed  by  reason  of  the  plague.  ^^  But  as 
'<  for  his  own  part,  he  attributed  so  much  to  Zanchy^s 
'*  jnety  and  prudence,  that  he  had  a  good  opinion  of  all  hb 
^^  actions ;  especially  innce  he  had  the  ojnnion  of  such  a 
*<  learned  man  as  Calvin  in  what  he  had  done :  this,"*^  the  Bi- 
shop said,  ^^  much  confirmed  him ;  being  apt  to  attribute 
*^  much  to  his  judgment.  That  he  feared  only  one  thing, 
^^  that  his  adversaries,  [z^.  the  rigid  Lutherans,]  unless 
^*  he  imposed  a  silence  upon  himself  in  those  controversies, 
**  (which  at  that  time  it  would  be  hard  to  do,  when  the 
^^  truth  was  repugned  by  certain  books  newly  set  fcnrth,) 
^'  would  make  a  way  by  that  composition  of  Zanchy  to  raise 
'^  new  disturbances,  and  urge  his  simple  subscription, 
^^  which  they  would  produce  under  his  hand ;  and  in  the 
'^  mean  time  take  no  notice  at  all  of  those  exceptions  and 
'^  protestations,  which  were  made  by  him  only  vitM  voce^ 
^^  and  not  written.  But  a  judgment,^  he  said,  <^  id  future 
*^  things  was  uncertain.  And  therefore  these  matters  he  com- 
'<  mended  to  the  Lord,  who  he  doubted  not  would  give  him 
'^  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which  the  adversaries  of  the  truth 
f^  could  not  resist**^  We  shall  find  by  and  by,  Grindal'^s 
conjecture  of  the  inconveniences  of  this  subscr^<m  to  be 


OF  AKCHBISHOP  GRIND  A  L. 


118 


true,  and  of  the  quarrel  tliat  not  with  standing  liappened  be-    CHAP. 
twef?o  Zanehy  ami  Uie  Lutherans,  which  nmde  the  place 


vm. 


Anno  l^$:ir 


loci  liot  to  hold  hioi* 

Now  clid  one  Sebastian  Pais  surname  was  Westcote]  create  A  petty 
aouic  disturbances  to  our  Biiiliiop.    He  belonged  to  the  <^hoir  ^('^"pjJJJ^^^ 
of  St.  Paul\  being  die  first  Minor  Canon,  and  master  of  •^^commu* 
the  choristers  there;  but  being  a  Papist,  came  not  to  the  by  the  Di- 
Communitia,  and  held  transubstantiation,  and  perhaps  not  ^^^^* 
vithout  other  faults:  and  persisting  therein  after  diverft 
AU,  the  Bishop  had  excommunicated  him.     Bui  i( 
I  he  wa*  favoured  by  the  Lord  Robert  Dudley,  a  great 
courtier  and  favourite,  who  wrote  an  earnest  letter  to  the 
Bidiop  in  hm  behalf,  shewing  diat  he  was  not  obstinate,  and 
thai  what  he  did  was  out  of  zeal ;  and  that  haste  in  such 
cases  might  be  hurtful.    The  Bishop  well  knew  what  a  man 
he  had  to  deal  with,  being  very  haughty  and  impatient  of 
denial,  and  apt  to  resent*    And  therefore  he  com|)osed  an  77 
answer  at  good  length,  which  miglit  seem  rather  an  apology 
than  a  letter*    And  Ijcsides,  that  he  might  have  another 
finend  at  Court  to  represent  him  aright  in  case  of  any  com- 
|daint  to  the  Queen  against  him,  he  sent  a  copy  of  his  said 
answer  to  tlie  Secretary ;  which  it  may  not  be  amiss  here 
to  set  down,  viz. 


**  Please  it  your  good  Lordtihip*    Being  at  Famham  The  Tv«»om 
with  my  Lord  of  Winton,  I  received   your  Lord^thip's  *'***"«>'  *>« 

J  '  ^      wntci  to 

lelier^  for  Sebastian,  who  at  this  present  stondeth  ex-  tbr  Enrt  of 
ocmmumcate.  I  will  open  to  your  Lordship  some  cir*  ***•'""• 
aoittitances  of  the  matter,  and  then  I  doubt  not  but 
ywxt  Lordship  wnil  well  approve  my  doings  therein.  Se* 
boatsait  was  complained  of  in  my  visitation,  now  more 
ihail  two  years  past ;  and  that  not  by  one  or  tw  o,  but  by 
»  good  niunber  of  the  best  learned  of  my  church,  that  he 
utterly  abstiuned  from  the  Communion.  The  sfud  Sebas- 
tian being  examined  by  me,  confessed  the  same,  and  al- 
leged, parUy  that  his  conscience  wa^  not  fully  satisHed, 
but  chiefly,  that  he  was  not  in  charity,  because  of  certain 
arttons  of  debt  and  suretiship  between  him  and  Sir  Wll- 


114  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   <<  liam  Grarret,  &c.    I  answered,  that  the  latto*  aUegatkm 
''  was  merely  fiivolous,  as  it  was  indeed.    The  int  was 


Anno i66s.«  worthy  of  consideration:  and  thereflcHre  I  gave  him  a 
**  good  long  day  for  the  better  instructing  of  his  eon- 
**  science ;  willing  him  in  the  mean  space  to  frequent  ser*^ 
*^  mons,  and  to  confer  with  Mr.  Dean,  and  others  of  the 
^<  chuidi,  offering  also  mine  own  labour  therein. 

*^  When  his  day  appointed  came,  I  foond  him  as  fiur  off 
'<  as  at  the  first  That  notwithstanding,  I  gftre  him  a 
^*  longer  day :  and  so  from  day  to  day  till  July  last  past  I 
*^  also  one  day  conferred  with  him  myself:  and  percemng 
^*  that  he  sticked  mudi  at  the  matter  of  tianaubatantiatioiii 
<^  I  shewed  him  testimonies  not  only  of  the  Soriptures,  but 
*<  also  of  the  old  Fathers,  most  evidently  against  diat  er« 
<<  ror ;  and  gave  him  then  time  to  think  upon  the  matter^ 
<<  But  all  in  vain.  And  therefore  I  was  at  length  ccmipelled 
<<  to  pronounce  him  excommunicate,  who  afore  in  doii^ 
<<  had  excommunicated  himself.  And  these  were  the  canaea 
**  that  moved  me  so  to  do : 

<<  First,  The  discharge  ot  mine  own  duty  and  office^  to 
^<  whom  not  only  the  word  of  exhortation,  but  also  the 
*'  sword  of  excommunication  is  committed :  whereof  neU 
*^  ther  can  be  omitted  in  his  time  and  place,  without  offence 
*^  against  God. 

^^  Secondly,  I  seek  herein  his  reformation:  lor  excani- 
^  munication  in  such  disobedient  persons  is  the  ordinary 
<<  mean  taught  by  the  Holy  Ghost^  to  reduce  men  to  Ciod. 
<<  Therefore,  saith  St  Paul,  TradeOur  Saikamat  ad  tfi- 
*^  terUum  camis^  ut  spirihta  satous  mt  in  dU  DomM 

<^  Thirdly,  He  hath  been  of  long  time  .very  offennve,  not 
<^  only  to  the  godly  of  my  church,  but  also  to  all  other  well- 
'<  affected  persons  frequenting  commcm  prayer  there;  aee- 
78/*  ing  such  an  one  j<nned  with  us  in  common  prayer,  wUdi 
'<  refused  to  join  with  us  in  the  Lord^s  Supper,  as  one  ac- 
^<  counting  our  form  of  administration  heretical  and  aciiis^ 
<<  maucal.  Whereas  communion  of  prayer  and  sacraoients 
<<  ought  to  be  one,  saith  Chrfsostom. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


115 


**  Finmhly^  (which  is  a  matter  of  great  nioment,)  There,  c:h  AR 
is  committed  unto  him  the  education  of  the  choristers,  or. 


Vlll. 


^ 


^ 
¥ 
^ 


ctnging  children :  he  remaining  therefore  in  the  mind  he  ^^"^  **^** 
doth^  with  what  conscience  can  I  commit  youth  to  his  in- 
struction ? 

•*  Your  lordship  thinketh  him  not  to  he  obstinate ;  but  I 
pray  you  remember,  that  obstinacy  is  better  known  by 
doingB  than  by  sayings.  Ye  think  also  he  doth  it  of  zeal. 
Admit  it  be  flo^  he  is  not  therefore  excusable,  especialiy 
after  so  long  toleration.  Though  not  communicating 
with  God's  Church  in  Christ's  institution,  ceasetli  not  to 
be  a  grievous  rin  against  God,  although  it  do  proceed 
fiom  an  erroneous  zeaL  And  yet  I  assure  your  Lord- 
ahip  I  doubt  much  of  his  zeaJ  :  for  now  after  so  long 
trial,  and  good  observation  of  his  proceedings  herein,  I 
hegin  to  fear,  lest  his  humility  in  words  be  a  counterfeit 
humility,  and  his  tears  crocodile  tears,  although  I  myself 
was  much  moved  with  them  at  the  first. 
**  Last  of  all,  where  your  Lordship  thinketh,  that  haste 
in  such  cases  might  be  hurtful,  and  time  might  win  him, 
it  mav  please  your  Lordship  to  understand  what  time  he 
hath  had  already,  and  how  long  I  have  borne  with  him ; 
which  is  no  less  than  all  the  time  since  my  first  entry, 
being  now  almost  foiu*  years :  and  therefore  I  am  afraid 
I  have  rather  been  too  slow  than  too  haxty ;  and  that  I 
hare  an  account  to  give  to  God  for  all  those  corrtipt  les- 
KAis  of  false  religion,  which  he  the  space  of  two  or  three 
yean  hath  instilled  into  the  ears  and  minds  of  those  cbiL 
dren  committed  unto  htm.  Wherein,  no  doubt,  he  hath 
been  too  diligent,  as  hath  appeared  by  his  fruits. 
"If  Sebastian  will  acknowledge  his  fault  and  amend,  I 
«n  rcsidy  most  willingly  to  receive  him*  If  no,  I  dare  not 
abscive  an  impenitent  sinner ;  for  tliat  were  to  loose  him 
wham  God  bindcth,  and  to  abuse  the  keys  of  the  Church. 
I  am  content,  because  your  Lordship  writeth  so  earnestly 
far  him,  to  forbear  prosecuting  the  penalties  of  the  laws 
against  him,  till  after  Michaelmas,  or  H  alio  wen  tide ; 
ihal  he  may  yet  have  more  time  to  search  and  to  under- 


116  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   ^Vstand,  praying  God  in  the  mean  time  to  open,  his  eyes. 
'^  Thus  being  bold  to  trouble  your  Lordship  with  a  long 


Anno  1568. «  letter,  because  I  wish  your  Lordship  should  be  fidly  i 

^  tisfied  in  this  matter,  I  commit  the  same,  &c.^  In  this 
letter  he  shewed  the  piety,  the  meekness,  and  yet  the  reso- 
lution of  a  Bishop. 

Watfon,         Br.  Watson,  late  Bishc^  of  Lincoln,  was  oae  of  those 

l^^^^^'that  were  appcnnted  to  dispute  some  points  of  religion  in 

from  the     controversy  in  the  be^nning  of  Que^i  Elizabeth'^s  reign ; 

^'      and  for  his  morose  behaviour  at  that  time  was  committed 

to  the  Tower:  whence  after  a  while  he  was  removed  to 

our  Bidiop^s  house,  where  he  Uved  conveniently  and  easily. 

Now  in  the  month  of  October,  the  Bishop  got  hiitiself  re- 

Jr^  leased  of  him :  and  by  order  of  the  Conmcil  he  Was  salt  to 

the  Bishop  of  Ely,  who  received  hiin  fitvouraUy,  and  said 

he  was  welcome  for  their  sakes  that  sent  him,  otherwise  not 

for  his  awn:  and  for  very  good  reascm,  bding  haiturally  a 

His  db-      sour  and  churlish  man.    Our  Bi^op  had  not  yet  oonferred 

£|^|[^^'    much  with  Dr.  Watson,  having  otherwise  been  hitherto 

miich  taken  up  partly  in  his  vidtation,  partly  in  the  synod, 

and  other  matters  relating  to  the  reformaticm  of  religion: 

but  he  told  him  now,  that  if  he  had  tarried  with  him,  he 

would  have  been  willing  to  confer  with'  him  in  divers  points. 

But  he  answered,  that  he  would  not  enter  info  conference 

with  any  man :  and  his  reason  was,  because  he  would  not 

incur  the  penalties  of  laws.    But  our  Bishop  i^lied,;  that 

there  was  but  one  law  penal,  [which  was  that  of  d^iying 

the  Queen'^s  supremacy,]  and  that  might  be  forborne.    But 

he  persisted  in  his  ojnnion. 

Fecknam,        The  Dean  of  Westminster,  Dr.  Goodman,  had  with  him 

^  "^\     at  this  time  Dr.  Fecknam  late  Abbot  of  Westminster,  and  a 

the  i>ean  of  Popish  Bishop  besides.    Bishop  Grindal  now  intearpoeed 

WMtmin-   ^^  ^^  Secretary,  that  the  Dean  mi^t  be  released  of 

them,  as  he  himself  now  was  of  Watson.    And  particularly, 

that  Fecknai^  mi^t  be  sent  to  Hom,^  Bishop  of  Winton  r 

and  the  rather  because  he  heard  that  Bishop,  bding  lately 

at  his  house,  say,  that  if  he-dionld  have'  any,  het»uld  best 


■    Jcal  with  Fecknam;  having  in  King  Edward's  days  taken    CHAP. 
B     •onie  pains  with  liim  in  the  Tower,  atid  brought  liim  to '__ 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


117 


I 


I 


mb§cribe  to  all  things^  saving  the  presence,  and  one  or  two  Anno  i&cs. 
articles  more.  Our  Bishop  therefore  thought  it  would  do 
vcfj  well  (In  his  opinion)  to  ease  the  poor  Dean,  as  he  out 
of  pity  styled  him ;  and  to  send  the  other  also  to  some 
lycher  Bishop,  as  Sarum,  or  Chichesler:  adding,  that  it  was 
more  reason  tliat  the  Bishops  should  \w  trouliled  with  them 
than  be. 

Fecknam,   according    to   Grindal's    ad%ice,    was    tran?^  The  form «?r 
plmnted  to  the  Bihht>p  uf  VVinton\^.    But  however  tliat  Bi- [h^u'^J^h^p 
ihop  chose  him  licfore  any  other  Popish  guest,  yet  it  was  not*^*^^^^**'"- 
long  but  he  liecame  wear)^  of  his  Abbot ;  finding  hini  in  his 
confeirences  with  him,  not  answering  his  opinion  of  him  : 
which  occajsioned  a  falling  out.     And  Fecknam  dispersed  a 
pftper,  gi\ing  a  partial  account  of  some  discourses  between 
himself  and  that  Bishop;  who  thcreu|x»n  was  fain  to  vindi- 
cate himself  at  large  in  print* 

Secretary  Cecil  was  in  Octolier  fallen  sick  :  and  though  Advi*c$  tii« 
•t  length  his  disease  diminished,  yet  it  liung  long  about  ^on'^rJ^J^^ 
btm.  It  was  a  sore  pain  in  his  back.  This  was  the  l)egin- ^"* **'^^*"!_ 
tiiJig  of  a  severe  gout,  which  by  fits  afterwards  bore  him 
caompany  as  long  as  he  lived.  Cecil,  about  a  year  ago  or 
belter,  upori  some  heat  in  his  back,  fearing  the  stone, 
dUied  his  doublet  to  be  cut  and  voided  in  the  back,  and  so 
went  abroad,  and  rid  very  cool.  Whence  at  length  he 
might  have  contracted  too  much  cold  in  those  parts,  and 
thftt  might  give  occasion  to  his  present  pains.  And  to  this 
cause  Grindal  conjectured  this  distenijxr  to  be  imputed ;  . 
he  himself  haNing  now  and  tlien  a  great  indispo«ition  in  his 
hack,  which  he  caught  by  the  same  course;  and  therefore 
made  use  of  a  contrary  means,  to  cure  the  said  disease, 
keeping  himself  always  warm.  This  he  thought  convenient 
to  jicquaint  the  Secretary  with,  thinking  his  own  experience  go 
might  be  of  some  service  to  him.  And  therefore  thus  he 
wrote  to  him  from  Fulham,  October  15. 

••  It  is  said  yoiur  pain  is  in  vour  back.    I  will  be  bold  to  W'\*^<!*^ 

I  o 


118 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    **  communicate  unto  you  my  conjecture  of  the  cause  there- 
**  of,  and  of  the  means  to  avoid  the  like  hereafter;  not  by 


Aim&  i663»  **  any  art  of  physic,  but  upon  some  experience  of  mine  o^ 

cretary,  ail 
Tiiing  him 
itbout  hijf 


hcaltlu 
MSS.  Ceci- 


**  lK>dv  in  the  like  case.    When  I  canie  first  from  beyon 
*'  sea.%  I  felt  great  heat  in  my  Imck,  and  feared  the  stone; 


**  I  cut  my  doublets,  my  petticoats  [that  is,  which  we  ca 
*' waisteoats]    in    the   back:  I   went   unpirt ;  I   could  nc 
'^  abide  to  mt  on  a  cushion,  &c*    In  continuance,  I  strive 
**  so  to  cool  my  back,  that  I  fell  into  the  contrary :  so 
**  a  small  cold  taken  on  that  part  by  going  single,  and  es 
**  cially  by  riding  single,   to   this  day  casteth   me  into 
"  stitch ;  which  beginneth  under  the  point  of  one  shoulde 
"  or  both,  and  suddenly  claspcth  on  the  small  of  my  backj 
**  and  there   remaineth  fifteen  or  twenty  days.     I  do 
•^^  member  one  morning,  a  year  and  more  agone,  ye  shewe 
^*  me  your  doublets  cut  and  voided  in  the  back  ;  and 
*'  ye  feared  the  stone.     I  am  surely  persuatled,  that  by  re 
"  sisting  heat,  {which  might  come  then  by  some  accident,] 
**  ye  have  cooled  your  back  too  much ;  ridden  and  gon 
^*  angle ;  and  so  have  brought  those  parts  to  great  imlx 
**  ciUty.     Surely,  I  think  the  only  way  to  avoid  it  hereaftef 
'*  is  to  go  warm,  and  namely  on  your  back :  but  specially 
**  when  ye  ride,  though  it  be  io  the  midst  of  summer. 
*'  begin  every  day  to  hke  better  and  better  Sir  Richa 
<*  Sackvile'^s  physic,  with  store  of  clothes  and  furs*    Fr 
**  nunquam  scfisi^  was  a  piece  of  his  physic,  tliat  said,  Ce 
**  turn  annif  uiat. 

'*  I  have  sent  you  herewith  a  glass  sealed,  aigiUo  Her- 
**  mciis^  of  Thomas  Gybson'^s  balsam.  It  is  to  be  us 
"  outwardly,  as  an  ointment.  I  dare  not  advise  j^ou  to  ua 
**  it  without  the  coimiiel  of  tlie  physicians,  for  it  is  ver 
*'  hot ;  but  it  may  stand  by  you.  It  is  very  good  in  ache 
'*  that  C45me  of  cold  causes.  I  have  seen  the  proof  of  it 
"  Thus  much  of  physic ;  whereof  aJl  sick  men  love  to  hea 
*'  be  it  never  so  slender.^ 


TlwBpaii        In  this  interim,  viz.  in  the  month  of  November,  Sam[ 
tiiurch*iip*  ^'^   ^^  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  Oxon,  came  up.     His 


I 

I 


OF  ABCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  119 

duircfa  as  yet  had  no  fixed  statutes:  the  want  of  which    CHAP* 

♦  '         VIII. 

grent  disorders  there,  and  occasioned  tijo  much  U- '__ 


berty  la  such  as  were  PopisWy  affected  in  tliat  college.  A"""  **'^^- 
Which  was  so  well  foreseen,  that  l>y  tlic  Queen's  orderti  bo-  ^l^^^^^"^  ^^'^ 
tctte  now,  the  Archbishop,  our  Bishop,  and  some  other  Ci-  about  Uieir 
of  the  ecclesiastical  commission,  were  appointed  to* 
stfttutes  for  the  said  church  :  wherein  he  and  tliey 
Ittd  nsade  some  good  progress :  but  the  Archbishop  Ijeing 
l^one  the  last  year  to  his  diocese  in  visitation,  and  other  bu- 
MUciocs  intervening,  the  work  was  not  gone  through  with. 
Ib  tjie  mean  time  the  Lord  Keeper,  in  the  Queen^s  name, 
aODl  them  certain  injunctions  to  be  ob^ried :  but  aoEoe 
there  took  exceptions  against  them,  as  nut  being  of  suffi-gl 
cieol  authority,  because  they  came  not  directly  from  tlie 
Queen*  Of  this  Sampson  acquainted  our  Bishop,  and  sent 
him  a  copy  of  the  said  injunctions:  wlio  found  them  to  be 
very  good;  and  in  effect  but  an  epitome  of  the  best  and 
numt  necessary  orders,  which  the  Archbishop  and  he,  with 
iIm  rest,  had  (as  for  tlie  first  view)  allowed  in  tliuir  book  of 
stfllut€«.  And  Sampson  intending  ei^e  long  to  apply  him- 
self to  the  Secretary  about  this  matter,  Grindal  incited  die 
sud  Secretary  to  heip  him,  dmt  he  might  with  sufficient 
•athoritj  from  the  Queen,  (or  otherwise  as  to  his  wisdom 
seemed  good,)  put  the  injunctions  in  execution :  whereby 
he  would  do  a  very  good  act :  adding,  tliat  when  the  Archbi- 
shop and  tlie  rest  came  up  to  London,  they  sliould  soon  finish 
llMtr  book  of  statutes,  wliich  already  was  in  a  good  ft>rward- 
iiess.  Thus  did  the  good  Bishop  spend  his  studies  and 
thoughts,  to  render  himself  useful  for  the  reformation  of 
the  Church  and  Univeridty. 

The  year  being  now  slidden  as  far  as  to  the  month  of  c  ompasc*  a 
December,  by  this  time  the  plague  being  abated,  Grindal  p^ijui  upon 
composed  another  psalm  and  prayer,  upon  occasion  of  the  ***^  at^ting 
diminution  of  it ;  and  sent  tliem  to  the  Secretary  to  peruse,  plague. 
judging  it  convenient,  if  he  thought  got>d,  iu  have  them  set 
forth,  and  to  be  used  in  the  churches :  being  minded  also 
to  cause  another  psalm  and  prayer  to  l>e  drawn  up,  whicli 
migtit  be  used,  when  it  sliould  please  God  to  send  more 

1  4 


wo  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  health  and  deliverance  from  this  ackness ;  (to  wit,  when  the 
•  ■     number  should  be  under  an  hundred  a  week  of  those  that 


Anno  u«a.  died ;)  and  at  that  time  to  have  a  suitable  termon  preached, 
and  some  solemn  assembly  of  the  companies  at  St  PauTs 
on  a  Wednesday,  to  give  God  thanks :  and  so  to  end  j^tt- 
nium  nuper  edtctvm,  i.  e.  the  fast  on  that  day  appcnnted, 
as  was  shewn  before.  This  day,  otherwise  not  ao  proper 
for  a  thanksgiving,  the  Bishop  chose,  because  it  had  been 
the  ordinary  day  observed  before  for  the  jdague:  that  on 
that  very  same  day  on  which  the  people  had  humbled  them- 
selves for  God's  Judgments,  they  mi^t  render  him  their 
thanks  for  the  removal  thereof.  The  psalms  aforesaid  were 
nothing  else  but  certain  suitable  sentences  or  verses  ga- 
thered out  of  the  book  of  the  Psalms,  and  put  together, 
with  some  small  variation,  and  digested  into  a  psalm,  whidi 
was  commonly  used  to  be  done  in  framing  these  occasional 
forms  of  prayer,  and  to  make  up  a  part  of  the  service. 

Upon  the  Bishop^s  sending  the  Secretary  this  his  design 
of  composing  prayers  for  the  decrease  of  the  plague,  he  put 
the  Bishop  in  mind  of  inserting  into  the  psalm  some  ac- 
knowledgments of  thanks  for  sparing  the  Queen,  and  of 
God's  goodness  to  the  nation  in  preserving  her.    To  whidi 
he  answered,  that  he  had  inserted  the  said  thanksgiving  into 
the  collect,  which  was  an  apter  place,  in  his  opinion,  than  in 
the  psalm :  and  so  had  committed  the  prayer  to  the  print ; 
and  thought  to  proceed  at  London  to  the  pubhcaticm  there- 
of the  Wednesday  following;  which  was  the  seventh  day 
of  January. 
82     The  psalm  composed  for  this  occasion,  and  which  was 
The  pMim  sent  by  the  Bishop  to  the  Secretary  for  his  allowance,  (that 
cuion?  ^^  ^®  ^^^^7  preserve  as  much  as  we  can  these  oii^nals,)  may  be 
Num.  IV.    found  in  the  Appendix. 

He  it  pre-       Grindal  was  now  also,  in  the  beginning  of  January,  pro- 

[^^^^^^_  viding  for  the  form  of  the  solemn  thanksgiving  to  bei  used  in 

ing  office.    St  Paul^  when  the  plague  should  sink  under  an  hundred  a 

week,  as  was  hinted  before.    And  that  it  might  be  composed 

with  the  maturest  deliberation,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 

and  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  being  in  commisoon.  for  ecdesiasti- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GKINDAL. 


121 


cal  matters,  were  consulted  with.    The  Archbishop  sent  his   C  tl  A  P. 
judgxiient  in  writing,  and  advised,  tliat  seeing  it  was  an  en- 


I 
I 


chtfifitic  office,  to  have  the  holy  Eucharint  then  celebrated,^"""  *^^^' 
that  iho«e  of  the  church,  the  nia^slrates  of  the  city,  that 
were  then  to  be  present,  and  other  wcll*ths|K}lk^cI  iK-rs^ons, 
might  receive  the  Connn union.  But  to  this  Grindal  chd  not 
igtce,  Ijecause,  as  he  told  the  Ai'chbishop,  if  it  were  at  that 
time  administereil,  it^  would  l>e  done  so  tunmkuoui^Iy  and 
gmsdngly^  by  means  of  the  infinite  uiukitude  that  would  re- 
sort thither  to  see,  that  the  rest  of  the  action  would  be  dis- 
Kgsirded.  And  he  thought  it  gocKl  to  remain  in  susjxiine 
till  they  talked  with  more  of^heni. 

Calfhil,  a  Prebendary  of  St.  Paurs,  (entitled  the  Peniten- Takf t  cam 
ttary,)  either  the  Bishop's  Chaplain,  or  much  about  him,  "^-bfeakin**** 
orived  now  in  February  a  letter  from  the  Secretarj^,  ad  vis-  «"*  of  th« 
ipg  lit  at  some  politic  orders  should  be  devised  by  the  Bi-]^JJJJJ* 
■hop  and  others,  for  the  prevention  of  the  infection  break- 
ing out  again.    This  he  cximmunieated  to  the  Bishop ;  wlio 
thought  it  very  necessary,  and  accordingly  promised  the 
Sscrelitry  to  do  his  endeavour,  both  by  exhortation  and 
clherwisc;  having   been  ready  before  this  achnonition,  to 
liave  craved  his  help  for  that  purpose,  as  being  not  im- 
JHIMidfiU  of  the  peril.    But  he  thought  one  thing  especially 
'^JUght  to  be  remedied:  to  prevent   great  flocks  of  j)eo{ile 
meeting  together ;  and  likewise  one  thing  especially,  as  he 
Gonfcssed,  because  he  hked  not  the  thing  itself,  ami  that 
waa  interludes.     The  players  he  called,  an    idle   sort   of Th^  dan- 
peapk^  which  had  been   infamous    in    all    good  *-*<^"^*^i^J^-tcdudM* 
wealths.    These  men  did  then  daily,  but  especially  on  holy- 
days,  set  up  bills  inviting  to  their   plays;  and  die  youth 
roKnrted  excessively  to  them,  and  there  took  infection.    He 
complained  to  the  Secretary,  that  God's  word  was  profaned 
by  their  impure  mouths,  and  turiitrd  into  scoffs.    And  by 
•earcht  he  perceived  there  was  no  one  thing  of  late  more 
like  to  have  renewed  the  inft*clion,  there  being  such  vast  re- 
tort thitlier.    And   tlierefore  he  advised,   for   tlie  remedy 
hereof,  that  Cecil  would  lie  the  me^ns  of  a  proclaination  to 
inhibit  all  plays  for  one  whole  year.    And  if  it  were  for 


ISS  THB  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  ever,  added  he,  it  were  not  amiss:  that  is,  within  the  citj, 
.or  three  miles  compass,  upon  pains,  as  wdl  to  the  plajer,  aa 


» i»e8.to  the  owners  of  the  houses  where  they  played  their  lewd 
interludes. 
Two  ttin^  And  it  being  now  the  begmnmg  ef  Mardi,  the  Lords  of 
him  by  let-  the  Council  also  sent  their  letter  to  the  Bishop  and  the 
1^^^  Lord  Mayor ;  wherein  he  took  notice  of  two  tlni^  that  con* 
dL  ceraed  his  office.    The  one  was,  for  restraining  rfpreaehears, 

83  who  were  said  to  have  persuaded  the  peo(^  to  break  the 
orders  set  forth  against  the  spreading  of  the  infection;  as 
keeping  within  doors,  not  oMisortii^  in  great  companies, 
and  the  like.  Whereupon  he  demanded  of  the  Mayor,  if 
he  knew  any  such  persons;  who  answered,  No.  Since 
which  he  called  all  the  preachers  befere  Um^  and.  they  all 
denied,  that  either  they  had  done  it  heretofore,  thinking  it 
a  matter  Tcry  unfit,  or  that  they  intended  to  do  it  hereafter. 
One  indeed  there  was  that  spake  something  last  summor 
against  the  fires  then  commanded  to  be  made  in  the  streets: 
but  he  had  been  sick  ever  esnce  of  the  plague,  and  had 
three  or  four  plague  sores  one  after  anoth^.  "  So  that  Crod,^ 
said  the  Bishop,  ^^  hath  sufficiently  corrected  him.^  The  se- 
cond thing  required  of  him  by  the  Lords  was,  that  he 
should  set  forth  an  Admonition  to  be  read  in  all  churchee 
of  the  city  and  suburbs,  by  the  Pastors  and  Ministers,  to 
keep  the  good  order  made  by  the  Lord  MaycH*,  for  avoid- 
ing danger  of  infection ;  and  that  the  sick  should  not  come 
into  company  with  the  well,  nor  the  well  with  the  sick,  and 
to  use  convenient  means  to  keep  themselves  from  infection. 
The  Bishop  in  obedience  hereunto  soon  drew  up  an  Admo^ 
nition,  and  caused  it  to  be  printed,  and  read  in  all  the 
diurches:  which  was  to  this  tenor. 

The  Bi-  "  According  to  a  certain  order  sent  of  fatte  fitte  the 
iS^SiOTit'  **  Qtteen's  Majesty's  most  Honourable  Privy  Council,  to 
to  be  read  w  the  Reverend  Father  in  God  the  Bishop  of  London,  our 
lien 'to  '*  Ordinary ;  I  am  by  the  said  Bidiop  willed  ta  exhort  and 
^^.  •*  admoniA  you  that  be  ot  this  parish,  diligently  to  observe, 
^'  andobediently  to  keep  those  good  orders  whidi  lately  have 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


1» 


**  been  iet  forth  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  this  city»  for  avoid-   CHAP. 


VI J 1. 


^  ing  tJie  danger  of  the  iiifectiun  of  this  contagious  sickness,  ^ 

'  whereHitli  God  hath  of  late  visited  this  city,  and  wliich  Aaiw  i&e*. 

*  as  yet  is  not  clearly  taken  away.  And  fiirther,  on  the  be- 
t  Indf  aforesaid,  I  do  most  earnestly  exhort  and  beseech 
^  those,  whom  it  hatli  pleased  God  to  visit  with  this  sick- 
'  ness,  and  arc  in  the  way  of  recovery,  to  forbear  to  com- 
^  pany  with  the  whole,  for  such  convenient  time,  as  is  by 
^  order  of  the  said  Lord  Mayor  appointed  in  this  behalf, 
^  or  longer,  if  need  so  require ;  that  thereof  no  infection 
'  increajie  to  others  by  their  occasion ;  considering  that 
^  even  by  the  rule  of  chanty  all  men  are  bound  in  con- 
'  Menoe  not  to  do  any  thing  that  by  common  judgment 
^  and  experience  may  bring  a  manifest  peril  and  danger  to 
'  their  brethren,  or  neighbours,  as  may  well  appear  by  the 

*  law  of  God,  in  separating  the  leprous  |x^sons  from  the  Ia-vU.  nil 
'  cdean ;  wherein  Ozias  being  a  king  was  not  spared ;  the 
'  disefi^  of  leprosy  being  nothing  so  dangerous  for  infection 
^  aa  this  is. 

**  And  hkewise  I  exhort,  a^  afore,  those  that  be  whole  to 

^  uae  convenient  means  and  helps,  being  not  against  GodV 

'  wtord,  lo  keep  themselves  from  infection,  and  not  to  resort 

'  to  places  infected,  whereunto  by  tlieir  duty  and  vocation 

they  are  not  bound  to  resort;  lest,  by  rash  and  wilfid 

entering  into  companies  or  places  of  danger,  tliey  tempt 

'  God,  casting  themBei^es  into  unnecessary  ]>eri)s^  which  is 

against  his  expren  oommandment :  and  by  tovhig'  peril 

(as  the  Wise  Man  saith)  perUh  in  ilie  mme. 

*♦  This  thing   therefore   being   both    so   charitable   and  84 

godly,  and  also  very  hke  to  be  profitable  for  this  afflictetl 

cily,  I  trust  all  godly  men  will  gladly  embrace  and  re- 

^  oeive,  the  rather  for  that  it  may  be  easily  observt^d,  the 

'  niunber  of  the  sick  (thanks  l^e  tt>  God)  lx?ing  now  but 

*  mmaii :  and  for  tlvat  also  by  the  godly  order  now  set  forth 
'  by  the  said  Lord  Mayor,  those  tbat  be  not  of  hability  arc 

sufficiently  provided  for  in  this  case. 
"  4  dk  Martii  an.  Donu  ISeS,"* 


124  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK       The  Bishop  had  now  finished  an  office  of  thanksgivii^ 
.  for  the  ceasing  of  the  plague,  according  to  his  purpose  men^ 


A1111016S8.  tioned  before;  and  about  the  7th  of  March  sent  both  the 
an^cT*  pB&hn  and  the  collect  composed  for  this  purpose  to  the  Se- 
upon  the  cretary,  who  in  some  places  added  his  own  corrections  to 
oeasing.  ^  ^d  collect  And  because  it  may  be  acceptable  to  some 
to  read  the  manner  of  the  devotions  in  those  days,  I  shidl 
Num.  V.     here  insert  them  in  die  Appendix,  as  I  did  the  psalm  used 

upon  the  abating  of  the  infection. 
WepS^'of       ^y  ^^^^  ^*^  ^^^^  above  said,  we  eaaly  observe  how  the 
the  term      Secretary,  out  of  his  great  care  of  the  public,  was  mudi  con- 
^^^^f       oemed  about  this  infection  of  the  plague :  and  now  being 
greatly  decreased,  all  means  were  used  that  it  might  not  in- 
crease again  with  the  coming  on  of  the  spring.  Heaooordingly 
sent  many  messages  to  our  Bishop  for  this  purpose;  and 
now  once  again  in  March,  he  sent  to  him  to  confer  with  the 
Dean  of  Westminster  about  it :  and  the  Bishop  promised 
on  his  part,  that  all  diligence  should  be  used,  thanking  God 
that  the  peiil  was  past  for  that  time.    And  withal,  like  a 
careful  father  of  the  people^s  temporal,  as  well  as  spiritual 
welfare,  moved  the  said  Secretary,  that  the  next  term  might 
not  be  kept  but  at  Westminster  only,  (whence  it  had  been 
of  late  removed,)  and  that  he  would  procure  a  proclamation 
to  be  issued  out  to  that  purpose :  which  he  said  would  be  a 
great  comfort  to  many  poor  men. 
His  cmre         And  when  the  Secretary  had  expressed  his  fears  of  the 

for  the  ^*i»  .  t,  11.J.1 

Queen.  Queen  s  safety,  as  an  impedunent  to  the  keeping  of  the  t^rm 
according  to  the  Bishop's  desire ;  and  prayed  him  to  take 
care  against  the  spreading  of  the  plague  now  in  so  fair  a 
way  of  cea^ng ;  he  agnified  back  again,  that  he  did  his  di- 
ligence for  avoiding  the  peril  of  infection :  that  he  trusted 
that  week's  certificate  had  much  diminished  the  fear  of  the 
Court  For  the  Queen's  person,  he  was  of  opinion,  as  Da- 
ft Rings  vid's  subjects  were  in  the  war  against  Absalom,  it  wfui  good 
^^^^'  her  Highness  ware  in  some  place,  by  human  judgmeilt, 
free  from  peril.  But  for  the  Law,  he  did  not  see  why  it 
should  remove  for  the  next  term,  (it  was  now  about  March 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GKIXDAL. 


123 


^ 


the  11th,)  the  time  of  the  year,  the  small  number  dying  in    CHAP. 
so  great  a  city,  and  other  circumstances  consideretl. 


VIIL 


CHAR  IX. 


fi%rhitnn  concern  Jor  his  oum  country.  Uses  hh  in^ 
stjbr  thr  Bishop  of  Carlisle.  Forwards  the  settling 
merchants  at  Embden,  His  gratilnde  to  Germany, 
"i&n  of  Abchnrch,  Coverdak*  VelshtSj  a  sectary, 
veTs  Catechism. 
I 


Aimo  1663* 


85 


X  O  proceed  now  to  some  other  matters  relating  to  our  Bi- 
shop, happening  within  the  compass  of  this  year, 

Grindal^s  care  for  his  own  country  appearetl  upon  every  Intcyow* 
tilXTL  Best,  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  had  often  complained  to  ^^yrch  of 
him  for  want  of  preachers  in  his  diocese,  and  that  he  had  t  Rriisle  ^ 
Qo  help  at  all  of  his  cathedral  churcli:  that  the  Dean,  Sir 
Thomas  Smith,  was  busied  in  tlie  Queen^^s  Majesty's  affairs, 
waoA  so  was  necessarily  absent;  and  all  the  Prebendaries 
were  ignorant  Priests,  or  old  unlearned  Monks,  put  in  at 
the  dissolution  of  monasteries,  except  one  Sewel  only,  who 
was  discredited  by  reason  of  his  inconstancy,  [ha\in^  pro- 
bekly  been  a  compiler  under  the  late  religion.]  One  of 
the  aaid  unlearned  Prebendaries  was  lately  departed :  fled 
mbroad  perhaps  to  Lou  vain,  or  some  other  place,  as  many  of 
the  Papists  now  did*  The  said  Bishop  of  Carlisle  therefore 
wrote  to  Grindal,  to  help  as  he  might  one  Scot  to  this 
place,  being  that  countryman  born,  well  learned,  and  of 
good  zeal  and  sincerity,  as  he  [Grijidal]  knew  partly  by  his 
own  experience*  Our  Bishop  was  ready  enough  of  himself 
to  further  such  things,  m  behovefal  bath  to  religion  and  to 
his  own  country :  and  therefore  he  soon  applied  himself  to 
the  Secretary,  as  he  told  him  he  used  to  be  bold  with  him 
in  such  cases ;  entreating  him  to  help  the  said  Scot  to  this 
prelerment,  Uiinking  this  man  should  da  much  gtx>d  in  his 
country ;  and  so  commended  his  case  to  him,  which,  as  he 
Hid,  waa  indeed  God's  cause.    He  added,  that  he  knew  the 


1S6 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Anno  1563. 


And  for  the 
Biiiljop. 


86 


The  Bishop 
fts&Ut»  the 

merchants 
opprc&ied 
by  King 
Piiirip. 


nature  of  liift  country,  believed  that  horse-flesli  had  Dot 
been  spared  for  prevention :  but  that  if  it  might  be  stayed 

for  Scot^  he  believed  he  would  do  mofii  good.  Our  Bishop 
stopped  not  here,  but  commended  him  also  to  the  Lord 
Keeper,  doubting  whether  tlie  presentation  pertained  to  hia 
office,  being  a  Prebend  of  the  new  erection,  and  in  value 
just  twenty  pounds,  as  he  was  informed.  And  applying 
again  to  CecU,  he  prayed  him,  that  as  he  doubted  not  that 
the  Lord  Keeper  would  be  good,  if  it  passed  from  him,  so  he 
would  put  to  his  helping  hand,  if  it  passed  from  the  Queen. 

It  was  but  the  month  after,  rh.  in  January,  he  inter- 
ceded mth  the  Secretary  in  behalf  of  the  same  Bishop 
of  Carlisle,  who,  since  he  had  been  Bishop,  had  met  with 
very  ill  dealings  in  that  country,  replenished  uith  Papists, 
and  such  like:  which  perhaps  was  the  cause  diat  Bernard 
Gilpin  prudently  declined  this  bibhoprick.  So  that  this  Bi- 
sliop  was  forcetl  to  come  up,  and  make  his  complaint  alxjve. 
And  there  were  two  especlaUy  of  whom  he  complained* 
Grindal  thrnight  that  if  these  were  touched  by  the  avithor- 
ity  of  the  Lords,  it  would  be  a  terror  to  the  rest :  foT^  as  he 
said,  *'  there  were  marvellous  practices  to  deface  that  Bishop 
**  in  bis  lawless  country,  and  by  him,  the  cause:"'  meaning, 
that  by  defacing  him,  they  intended  to  defiiee  the  cause  of 
the  reformed  religion  itself*  This  business  by  the  pious  di- 
ligence of  our  Bishop  came  a!  length  to  this  effect,  tliat  in 
March  he  obtained  a  commission  fc*r  the  church  of  Car- 
lisle ;  wherein  he  was  appointed  the  chief,  if  not  only,  com- 
missioner :  but  he  sent  to  Smith  (i.  e.  Sir  Tliomas  Smith, 
the  Dean,  I  supjxise)  to  solicit  the  Secretary,  that  he  might 
have  two  or  three  more  joined  in  commission  with  him.  And 
this  commission,  I  make  no  doubt,  our  Bishop  managed 
with  the  most  earnest  application,  to  do  senice  to  his  super- 
stitious country,  and  to  give  a  countenance  and  authority  to 
tlie  godly  Bishop  there,  in  the  promoting  of  good  religion. 

Something  happened  about  the  latter  end  of  the  year,  re- 
lating t(i  the  English  merchants  trading  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries, wherein  the  Bishop  being  solicited  to  give  his  assist- 
ance, shewed  both  his  gratitude  to  them  who  had  of  late  in 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


127 


^ 


QtMeii  Mary*»  rei^  been  very  helpful  and  charitable  to 
the  poor  exiles^  and  somewhat  also  of  his  policy  in  state  of* 
hasn.  These  merchants,  provoked  by  many  unjust  and  rigor- 
ous dealisigs  and  exactions  of  the  SpRniord  upon  them  ia 
Antwerp  and  oilier  places  of  his  dumimons,  thought  upon 
removing  themselves  and  their  effects  out  of  his  territories 
ekewherc^  where  tliey  might  have  more  liberty  of  religion, 
mmd  fairer  usage  in  tlieir  trade.  And  they  esteemed  no 
plaee  for  this  purpose  so  convenient  for  them  as  Embden  in 
Ea^  Frizeland.  The  Coontess  of  East  Frizeland,  with 
her  ton  the  Earl,  was  to  be  dealt  withal  in  this  affiur ;  who 
was  not  at  all  unwilling,  knowing  well  the  benefit  that 
would  accrue  to  her  country  by  this  Englisli  trade.  The 
merchants  had  dispatched  a  messenger  tliither  to  treat :  and 
that  the  business  might  succeed  the  better  wiili  the  Queen 
here  at  home,  they  made  the  Bisliop  their  friend  ;  who  pre- 
aeaily  espoused  their  cause,  and  was  their  mediator  with  the 
Utenhovius,  the  chief  member  of  the  Dutcli 
a,  Lpondon,  (whom  we  have  had  occasion  to  mention 
brfbre,)  well  known  to  the  Countess,  and  of  good  esteem 
with  her,  being  a  person  of  quaJity  by  birth,  was  con- 
cemed  in  tliis  business  from  the  first*  The  Bisliop  and 
he  were  good  acquaintance;  therefore  the  merchants  en- 
treated the  Bishop  to  bring  them  together. 

On  die  1 0th  of  February,  I  find  the  governor  of  the 
Bierchafits,  Heton,  one  of  the  chief,  (wlio  had  been  a  great 
reliever  of  the  English  exiles,)  an^l  stjme  others,  dining  with 
the  Biahop;  and  took  tliat  occasion  to  acquaint  him  with 
the  particulars  of  their  affairs,  praying  him  to  send  for 
UlBiihovii]%  that  they  might  presently  confer  with  him, 
nd  obtain  his  counsel  and  aid*  But  at  this  time  he  was 
not  well,  but  the  Bishop  encourag€?d  tliem  to  rejmir  in  his 
name  to  his  house,  and  to  talk  with  him  there.  And  the 
mam  day  the  Bishop  dispatched  a  letter  to  Utenliovius, 
giving  him  to  understand,  that  he  had  ail  vised  the  said 
nefdiuits  to  come  to  him,  and  prayed  him  to  forward 
them  as  much  as  he  could  by  his  counsel,  pains,  and 
favour;  suggesting  withal  how  well  that  society  had  de- 


CHAP. 


Adii6  IfiSS. 


mencU  ihffTj 
to  l^teolio- 


128  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   served  <^  the  Church,  and  how  much  was  owing  to  them 
.privately  from  good  men :  he  meant  in  respect  of  the  exiles 


Anno  1663.  that  had  been  harboured  by  them,  or  had  taken  up  money 
87  of  them  in  their  necessities.    Utenhovius  indeed  was  a  pro- 
per person  to  be  applied  unto  in  this  matter ;  for  tl^e  Earl 
of  Frizeland,  and  the  Countess  his  mother,  aj^proving  this 
motion  of  the  merchants,  had  employed  him  as  their  agent, 
to  solicit  the  Queen  about  it  the  last  year,  who  had  accord- 
ingly acquainted  the  Bishop  of  London  therewith ;  and  he 
the  Secretary. 
TenuBof        In  fine,  the  terms  inasted  on  were,  that  the  English 
merc^u  should  have  the  liberty  of  their  ports ;  that  there  should  be 
•etuing  at  n  league  of  friendship  between  both  parties,  and  that  Count 

Embden.       ^  /^     ,  ,        1  •   i.  1  1       1^  n 

Johnj  who  was  the  chief  contrahent,  should  nave  a  pension 
of  a  thousand  pounds,  who  in  connderation  thereof  was 
obliged  to  find  so  many  arms  and  ships  for  the  use  and 
service  of  the  Queen.  The  Countess-mother  now  gov^ned 
the  country :  she  had  three  sons,  Edzard  the  eldest,  Chris- 
topher the  second,  who  was  lame,  and  lived  by  pensions 
and  prebends  of  the  church :  John- was  the  youngest,  who 
by  transaction  was  to  succeed  Edzard. 
TheBi-  Bishop  Grindal  was  very  desirous  this  buaness  might 

desToun  to  take  effect ;  and  he  was  of  opinion,  that  the  of^fXMrtunity  of 
bring  it  to  ^jg  pia^jg  (^^  Embden)  was  better  for  England  than  any 
over-sea  port  that  he  knew  of,  and  for  intercourse  of  mer- 
chandise more :  that  upon  abstinence  from  Antwerp  ques- 
tions might  grow;  and  if  the  merchants  should. go  to  any 
other  places  thereabouts,  their  goods  could  not  be  conveyed 
into  High  Gehfiany,  but  through  West  Frizeland,'  or  the 
borders  of  Holland  by  water,  which  were  King  Philip^s 
countries;  and  so  would  run  a  hazard;  which  would  be 
prevented,  if  the  settlement  were  made!  at  Embden.     These 
things  were  transacted  in  December. 
HedeciMcs      It  was  now  March,  and  Sir  William  Cecil  the  Secretary 
ment'f^    writing  to  our  Bishop  to  know  his  mind  further  conoemii^ 

ther  eon-    {^j^  matter  of  Friaa,  he  gave  him  this  answer.    **  I  con- 
cerning the  ^^  -  I       »  ^  .1 
bnuness  of  ^^  fess  unto  you,  that  I  am  of  no  expenence  m  these  cases ; 

^^^        "  notwithstanding;  in  my  poor  opinion,  to  go  through  with 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL 


189 


CHAP. 
IX. 


I 


^'k  upon  convement  conditionSj  will  be  botli  honourable 

**  and  profitable  to  the  Queen's   Majesty*     It  is  honour-  , 

**  able  for  her  Highness  to  be  sued  unto  by  such  per-*^""*' >s^^* 

**  sonage<%,  the  said  suit  being  so  benignly  heard,  and  so  11-^*^(1^^^. 

'*  berally  considered.     Profitable  it  may  be  for  divers  re-cretarj. 

*•  ipects.     I  have  read  in  Livy,  that  oftentimes  ^^wi a  bcSn 

**  tonficfuntur:  8o    that   fame,   and    probability  of  aid    at 

**  hand,  breeds  sonieDmes  as  nnich  terror  to  the  enemy  as 

••  the  aid  itself.     But  besides,  that  this  contract  may  admiii- 

**  ister  great  opportunities  and  commodities  indeed :  fora<^ 

*^'  much  as  Frisia  having  good  ports,  is  the  nearest  unto  us 

**  €if  all  the  imperial  countries  on  that  side,  and  so  openeth 

♦*  m  very  ready  way  to  receive  aids,  not  only  out  of  Frisia 

**  itself,  but  also  out  of  Westphalia  and  Ilassia,  in  recta 

**  Unea^  and  so  from  any  the  Queen's  Majesty's  allies  in 

**  High  Germany  ;  and  out  of  Saxony  iind  Cleveland,  being 

**  ooUateral  parts  to  Westphalia.     The  pt-nsion  of  a  1000/, 

•*  U  very  honourable^  and  m4ll  be  thankfully  received,  as  I 

**  perceive  by  IJtenliovius :  and  yet  the  charge  thereof  is 

**  not   much   to  be  weighed.    The  Queen's  Majesty   most  88 

**  prudently  cutteth  off  many  superfluous  charges,  which  her 

**  predecessors  have  used  to  burden  themselves  liiithal.    Mo- 

**  ney  in  these  cases  may  be  Ijetter  spent  than  .spared." 

There  was  one  thing  njoi*e  our  Bishop  thought  worthy 
to  be  had  in  remembrance,  and  accordingly  reminded  the 
Secretary  of;  nauiely,  that  considering  Count  »Iohn,  the 
pftrty  contrahent,  was  but  the  third  brother,  however  the 
second  in  succession,  it  was  adviseable  that  both  the  Coun- 
tess and  Edzard  should  enter  into  some  assurance  for  per- 
ibnmng  the  pacts  on  the  part  of  the  said  €'oont  John*  And 
it  was  thought  they  would  do  this  most  ^-illingly. 

UtenhoWus  was  often  with  GrindaJ,  who  liad  stayed  hun  Advi*e«»' 


till  this  time,  until  he  might  hear  from  Cecil ;  which  the  [,p  1^%%^^^ 
Biahop  prayed  might  be  with  expedition.     And  though  the  n*^"  ^ 
Queen  were  now  almost  at  the  pomt  of  adjusting  the  aftairFmi** 
in  the  Netlier lands,  on  the  behalf  of  the  merchants,  yet  the 
advised  that  this  matter  of  Frizeland,  as  lo  Count 
John^s  pension^  might  go  on :  and  he  trusted  the  conclu- 


180  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   sion  <^  the  other  great  matter  would  not  hiadear  this, 

which  might  be  profitable  in  omnem  evenium.    That  the 

Anno  1563.  pension  was  no  great  matter  in  the  Queen^s  coffers,  and  that 

the  strait  surveying  of  one  or  two  «vil  officers^  accounts 

might  peradventure  yearly  discharge  that  matter. 

There  happened  a  mistake  in  the  management  of  this 
affair,  which  gave  it  some  stop :  for  the  Secretary,  by  an 
OTor,  dealt  with  the  Queen  expressly  £ar  the  pension  to 
be  allowed  to  the  eldest  brother  Edzard,  inst^d  of  the 
youngest,  which  put  him  to  a  perplexity ;  thinking  that  the 
Queen,  when  she  understood  her  pendon  was  to  be  be- 
ThendTin-  stowed  upon  lum,  would  make  a  demur  at  it    But  Bialu^ 
ofto  the*   Grindal  endeavoured  to  remove  this,  by  shewing  the  Secre- 
Queen,       ^ary,  that  there  would  be  no  manner  of  prejudice  ccme  to 
the  BUhop.  the  Queen  by  her  settling  the  said  pension  upon  Count 
John,  though  the  youngest:  for,  as  he  jNxxseeded  in  his 
discourse  with  the  Secretary,  the  case  was  not  in  his  opin^ 
ion    altered    the   value  of  a  farthing,  in  regard  of  the 
Queen^s  and    realm^s  service;    and  that  this  gentleman, 
though  he  were  the  younger,  yet  was  he  of  better  credit 
both  in  Frisia  and  High  Almain,  than  his  elder  brother. 
Besides,  that  the  said  John  was  more  wise,  more  person- 
able, more  martial,  more  dear  unto  his  mother,  wHo  had 
still  the  chief  government  there.    That  to  this  might  be 
added,  that  the  confirmation  and  assurance  both  of  the  mo- 
ther and  elder  brother  would  be  offered  for  performance  of 
the  articles  which  should  be  agreed  upon ;  and  that  there 
were  evident  reasons  to  induce  them  thereunto.    As  first, 
the  natural  affection  of  the  mother  and  brother  towards 
the  preferment  of  the  said  Count;  secondly,  that  his  elder 
brother  might  be  eased  in  charge,  if  his  brother  should  be 
'thus  provided  for.     So  that  in  fine  his  opinion  was,  that 
proceeding  this  way,  the  Queen  should  have  the  same,^ 
rather  more  assurance,  by  contracting  with  the  younger 
brother  than  the  elder ;  and  her  service  executed  by  a  man 
ct  more  skilfulness  and  sagacity,  and  in  all  points  be  an^ 
swered  both  for  eiiips,  soldiers,  and  die  commodities  of  the 
havens,  &c.    He  added,  that  be  knew  Count  John  biinself 


OF  AHCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


181 


at  Stiusburgli,  and  that  he  was  then  a  gtx>dly  young  gentle-    CHAP- 

tnjin ;  and*  as  wa,s  known  in  Germany,  the  voiniger  brother        ' 

useti  aJwayi^  to  serve,  and  nat  the  elder,  Anno  \$6s. 

Grindal  still  liung  ujxin  this  matter,  lieing  earnestly  dc-89 

flious  it  nileht  take  place  ;  and  fearinff  the  disiinpiintment  ^"**  «*■<?*■ 

i_         ^11  1      '  L     I      ^  H  t*>  the 

tflcroofi  thus  he  reasoned  with  the  becretary*  Secreury. 


I 


**  I  suppose  still  this  offer  woidd  not  be  neglected ;  and 
'*  the  rather,  considering  these  tinieB,  and  the  practices  of 
**> the  Cardinal  of  Arras:  and  I  think  the  Queen's  Majesty, 
**  upon  the  assurance  aforejsai<l,  woukl  not  mislike  the  mat- 
**  ter,  being  one  in  substance  with  the  first  motion.  And  see- 
"  ing  it  is  gone  so  far»  (I  pray  you  pardon  rue,  if  I  talk  un- 
**  skilfully  in  things  thai  are  liesides  my  lMJc;>k,)  I  suppose  it 
**  were  better  to  try  the  sequel  for  a  couple  of  years,  seeing 
**  the  Queen's  Majesty  hy  die  artick^s  Ls  at  liberty  uj>on 
**  fiix  months'  warning,  than  tlius  to  break  off*  ex  abrupt^) ; 
**  which  might  diminish  a  great  deal  of  good  affection  to- 
**  wards  us  in  that  country.  And  if  our  merchants  sjjeed 
•♦  weB  in  traffic  there,  diey  were  better  be  contriliutary  to 
**  the  peaision,  tlian  that  so  good  an  amity  should  not  take 

I  cannot  give  a  complete  relation  what  followed  upt>n  all 
thi«  intercession  of  our  Bishop,  but  it  is  certain  the  Englisli 
merchants  remove<l  to  Embden,  by  means  of  Granyel,  the 
Caitlinal  of  Arras  mentioned  above,  who  hated  the  English 
for  their  religion,  had  prtictised  to  blow  the  coals  between 
the  Low  Countries  and  them,  to  sixiil  tJieir  ancient  com- 
vaerce,  by  fomenting  jealousies  and  complaints  one  agamst 
aaodicr*  And  the  Duchess  of  Panna,  governess  of  the  said 
Low  Countries,  being  of  the  same  disaflection  towards  the 
^HjMi  nation,  at  length  forbade  all  Englisli  cloths  to  be 
imported :  whereat  the  English^  partly  resenting  this  deal- 
ing, and  partly  out  of  fear  of  the  inquisition  now  brought 
till  dteparted  witii  tJieir  efllxits  to  Em!>flen.  But  an  ambassa- 
fiom  Spain  to  the  Queen,  of  n  more  grave  and  wise 
K  2 


188  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   head,  moderated  these  differences  soon  after,  and  set  the 
trade  on  foot  again  between  both  pec^le. 
Aduo  1568.     In  truth,  the  remembrance  of  the  former  kindnesses  re- 
tolhTDAe  c«ved  by  him  and  the  rest  of  the  exiles  in  Crennany,  under 
of  Wirten-  Queen  Mary,  stuck  close  upon  his  grateful  mind;  and  he 
i^g^*       thought  he  could  not  sufficiently  exjuress  it  upon  all  occap- 
oons;  which  he  shewed  agun  towards  another  German 
prince,  viz.  the  Duke  of  Wirtenburgh,  who  about  thb  time 
had  sent  his  gentleman  into  Englimd  to  the  Queen.    This 
Duke  had  been  very  kind  unto  the  English  exiles,  having 
at  one  time  bestowed  among  them  at  Strasburgh  four  or 
five  hundred  dollars,  besides  more  given  to  xh&n  atFrankfort. 
This  gentleman  being  to  wait  upon  the  Queen,  the  Bishop 
put  the  Secretary  in  mind  to  move  the  Queen  (if  he  thou^t 
it  convenient)  to  make  some  signification  to  him,  that  she 
had  heard  thereof;  that  it  might  appear  the  said  Duke's 
liberality  was  not  altogether  buried  in  oblivion,  or  else  at 
least  that  some  remembrance  of  it  might  pass  from  the  Se- 
cretary'*s  mouth ;  which  he  said  mi^t  do  good.    As  for  the 
gentleman  himself,  the  Bishop  shewed  him  all  respect  at  his 
90  own  house ;  having  been  student  of  the  Civil  Law  in  Stras- 
burgh, when  he  was  there,  and  now  recommended  also  to 
him  by  some  friends   of  his  in  Germany:  and  being  a 
learned  and  ingenious  man,  he  liked  his  company  very 
well,  and  entertained  him  as  became  him,  and  entered  into 
friendly  communication  with  him;  and  particularly  they 
Breotius.    talked  of   Brentius's  ubiquity^  which    he   held   and  ap- 
proved, but  so  did  not  the  Bishop:  but  this  without  heat; 
and  they  were  contented  to  hear  one  another's  arguments, 
and  each  to  suffer  other  to  abound  in  his  own  sense.    And 
when  he  departed,  the  Bishop  gave  him  favourable  letters 
to  Sir  William  Cedl. 
ScTere  to-       Towards  the  latter  end  of  the  year  I  find  our  Bishop 
fcaodJoiu  Hiacli  concemed  about  two  clergymen  in  London,  the  one  a 
minitter.     yctj  bad  man,  aifd  the  other  a  very  good  one ;  earnest  for 
the  preferring  of  the  one,  and  as  desirous  of  deponng  the 
Barton  of  other.    This  latter  was  one  Barton,  Parson  of  Abchurch, 

Abchurch. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GIUNDAL. 


138 


I 


I 


I 


wfaa  had  been  guilty  of  some  gvom  miBdemeanor^  and  of  so  CHAP, 
foul  a  nature,  tliat  the  Bishop  was  resolved  to  punish  him,  . 
either  by  deprivation,  or  a  long  suft]>en8ion :  but  interces-  ^""*  *^^^* 
«ion  was  made  by  a  friend  of  tliis  Bartoira  to  Sir  Willimn 
Cecil  in  his  behalf,  and  he  got  a  supplication  presented  into 
his  hand  by  that  friend,  »ignifying  to  the  said  Cecil,  that 
die  Bishop  did  not  ^sufficiently  understand  his  case.  But 
the  Bishop  let  Cecil  know,  that  lie  understotxl  it  but  too 
well^  and  that  though  the  act  was  not  finished,  yet  the  cir- 
cumstances, he  said,  were  so  vile,  that  severity  must  be  used, 
or  else  God  would  be  offended,  antl  the  mouths  of  the  ad- 
versaries opened.  This  was  in  July ;  and  in  December  fol- 
lovin^,  Cecil  seems  to  have  mentioned  Barlon'^s  case  to  the 
Ksbop  with  favour :  but  his  fault  was  such,  that  Jie  could 
obtain  no  favoiu^  at  his  hands;  teUing  the  Secretary,  that 
Barton  was  dedecus  twstri  ordinh,^  i.  e.  tlie  disgrace  of  the 
order,  and  slanderous  to  all  good  men,  that  knew  his  vile 
doingi;  And  to  Lock,  his  friend  ihat  stirred  for  him,  he 
Mid,  that  he  being  of  the  Secretary  esteemetl  an  honest 
auus,  should  not  have  been  s<i  imjx^rtunate  for  a  man  not 
honest 

His  crime  in  truth  was  foul,  as  I  iind  el^^ewbere:  for  this  Hit  crime. 
man  having  solicited  a  certain  woman  to  have  his  pleasure  ^•^"**'*,Y' 
of  her,  and  tempting  her  with  money,  she  pretended  atviteUmt' 
length  to  comply  with  his  suit,  and  a  place  in  Di staff- ! ane  *^*  ^* 
was  appiinted,  where  tliey  Ixilli  met.    But  she  had  made  her 
friends  privy  Ijo  it,  who  according  tu  apiKymtment  sttMxI   in 
a  secret  place  at  hand :  and  when  the  unclean  leacher  had 
made  himself  uiireaily,  put  off  liis  gown  and  jacket,  his 
hose  being  about  his  legs,  they  brake  in  on  a  sudden  upon 
inm  in  this  shameful  posture;  took  liim  and  carrietl  liim 
away  to  Bridewell,  with  an  hundred  people  at  his  heels. 
And,  which  aggravated  the  rest,  he  was  a  preacher,  and  had 
a  wife :  but  because  the  act  was  not  done,  he  found,  it  (teems, 
aoiKie  friends,  who   had    interest    enough  with   the    Secre- 
tary himself,  to  prevail  with  him  to  intercede  fi*r  sonic  fa^ 
tour  to  be  shewed  to  this  scandalous  man.    But  the  circum- 
stances being  so  heinous,  and  the  crime  so  opiii^  and  re- 

K  3 


184  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

do  OK   fleeting  upon  the  whole  body  erf*  the  Clergy,  the  Bidiop 
.  would  not  be  persuaded  to  remit  any  thing  of  the  severest 


Anno  1560.  censure. 

Q|      Old  Miles  Coverdale,  D.  D.  formerly  Bidnap  of  Exon, 

Hit  faTour  and  an  exile,  famous  for  translating  the  Bible  into  English 

^^"^"^    in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VIII.  and  other  good  services 
I  to  religion,  had  been  hitherto  without  any  place  or  pre- 

ferment, living  privately  in  and  about  London,  and  often 
preaching  in  the  churches  there.  For  this  very  reverend 
man,  that  had  so  well  deserved  of  reli^on,  oiur  Bishc^  had 
a  great  concern :  and  it  troubled  him  much  to  see  such  an 
one  as  it  were  cast  by,  without  that  notice  taken  of  him 
that  was  due :  and  once  cried  out  about  it,  **  I  cannot  ex- 
*^  cuse  us  Bishops  :*"  but  somewhat,  he  said,  he  had  to  speak 
for  hi^nself,  that  he  had  offered  him  divers  things,  ^di 
nevertheless  he  thought  not  meet  for  him  to  accept  of. 
This  man,  notwithstanding  his  great  years,  had  gotten  the 
plague  this  year,  and  recovered ;  as  though  God  had  some 
more  work  for  him  to  do  in  the  Church  before  hie  death. 
Grindal  acquaints  the  Secretary  herewith;  telling  him, 
that  surely  it  was  not  well,  that  Father  Coverdale,  as  he 
styled  him,  qui  ante  nos  omnesjidt  in  ChriHo^  i.  e.  **  who 
"  was  in  Christ  before  us  all,^  should  be  now  in  his 
age  without  stay  of  living.  And  therefoa^  Landaff  being 
void,  he  recommended  him  to  the  Secretary  for  that  see,  if 
any  competency  of  living  might  be  made  of  it,  after  it  had 
been  so  spoiled  and  stripped  by  the  last  incumbent ;  put- 
ting him  in  mind  here,  that  it  would  be  well,  if  any  means 
might  be  found,  that  things  wickedly  alienated  from  that 
see  might  be  restored.  But  I  suppose  Coverdale  cared  not 
now  to  enter  upon  the  charge  of  a  bisho|M4c,  considering 
his-own  age,  and  his  want  of  strength  and  activity  required 
to  execute  such  an  office.    But  in  fine,  in  the  month  of  Fe- 

Coiiated  to  bruary,  our  Bishop  collated  Coverdale  to  the  parish  of  St. 
agnns.  j^^^^^^  ^^  ^j^^  Bridge-foot ;  and  withal  sued  to  the  Secre- 
tary to  obtain  the  favour  of  the  Queen  to  release  hitn  his 
first-fruits,  which  came  to  rixty  pounds  and  upwards.    And 
the  venerable  man  pleaded  himself  for  this  favour  tp  be 


OF  ^VRCHBISHOP  GllINDAL. 


135 


I 

I 


^hini,  for  these*  reason!*;  vi^,  that  he  liad  been  destitute 
his  bishopric  had  been  taken  away  from  hiin, 
was  ujxjn  the  dL*ath  of  King  Edward,)  and  that  he 
ne\*er  had  pension^  annuity,  or  stipend  of  it,  for  ten  years 
now  past :  and  that  he  was  unable  either  to  pay  the  first- 
Iruits,  or  long  to  enjoy  the  same  living ;  not  able  to  live  over 
a  year,  and  g«>ing  upon  liis  grave.  And  lastly,  abiding  these 
words,  "  That  if  poor  Old  Milts  might  f>e  thus  providct! 
**  for,  he  should  think  this  enough  to  be  aii  gootl  a*  a  feast.'^ 
And  he  enjoyed  his  request. 

There  was  now  in  January,  and  after,  one  Justus  Vel- 
ttua,  of  die  Hague  in  Holland,  appearing  in  London,  and 
making  some  disturbance  about  religion.  He  was  a  learnetl 
man,  but  hotJie*ided,  and  enthusia^sticai,  and  held  j>eculiar 
opinions,  and  bad  some  followers  and  admirers :  and  being 
very  forward  to  discover  himself,  ho  drew  up  a  CL^rtain  sum- 
mary of  his  religion  under  this  title,  ChrUtiam  Ilominis 
Normaf  &c.  that  is,  "  The  Rule  of  a  Christian  Man,  ac- 
**  cording  to  which  everv^  one  ought  continually  to  try  him- 
'*  jielf."  It  was  compised  by  way  of  question  and  answer. 
The  first  question  was,  *'  What  is  a  Christian  P"'  To  which 
the  answer  he  framed  was,  *'  One  who  by  participation  and 
*'  grace  is  renderetl,  and  to  be  rendered,  that  which  Christ 
**  was,  and  is,  of  himself,  and  by  nature.""  The  next  de- 
mand being,  "  What  Christ  was  and  is  of  himself,  anti  by 
"  nature,"^  it  is  answered,  "  Gocl  in  man,  and  alierwai'ds 
*'  Man^God.""  He  writ  also  in  this  Nomia^  that  "  while 
^  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  in  us,  he  brought 
**  down  God  from  heaven  to  us,  joined  and  united  him 
'*  to  our  passible  natiii-e.  And  that  by  his  glorious  re- 
**  surrection  the  flesh  was  made  the  Word,  and  dwelt  in 
*'  God|  and  Hfted  up  man  to  Gtxi.^^  He  spake  of  a  double 
ffgenefation,  one  of  the  internal  man,  and  the  other  of  the 
rxtemal.  And  that  tlie  one  made  Christians  God  hi  man 
m  this  world;  and  the  other  made  them  Mi*fuGods  m  the 
world  to  come:  and  divers  other  such  kind  of  odd  and 
bbflphanotia  expressions  did  bis  writing  contain.  And  in 
the  oaadusimi  he  affirmed,  "That  he  knew  no  other  rule 

K  4 


CHAF, 
IX. 


Anno  li€3» 


WEtiua,  A 

sectary, 

ariM?*. 


Hit  sum- 
mATf  of 


92 


186  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   <<  for  a  Christian  man  but  this;  and  that  he,  and  all  that 
.  ^^  would  not  deceive  themselves,  were  to  examine  and  try 


Anno  1563. «  themselves  by.  And  that  because  out  of  true  affection 
^^  and  charity  he  endeavoured  to  bring  men  to  this  rule,  he 
*^  was  served  as  the  Psalmist  speaks  of  himself,  They  re^ 
**  quited  him  eviljbr  good^  and  hatred  Jbr  his  looe.  But 
^^  his  beloved  in  Christ  [some  particular  persons  of  his  own 
*^  sect  and  party]'  he  diUgently  warned  and  exhorted,  that 
*^  they  never  put  away  this  rtde  from  the  eyes  of  their 
^^  minds,  but  to  try  and  direct  their  whole  life  by  it :  for  so 
^^  alone  they  could  be  saved.'*'  And  to  this  he  subscribed 
his  name.    You  shall  find  this  paper  of  Velaus  in  the  Ap- 

Num.viii.  pendix. 

The  Bishop      The  Bishop  of  London  was  concerned  with  this  man^ 

book.  hoXh  as  he  was  of  the  Dutch  congregation,  and  had  made 
disturbance  there,  over  which  our  Bishop  was  superin- 
tendent; as  also  because  his  opinions  came  as  £Eur  as  the 
ears  of  the  Court :  for  he  presumed  in  the  month  of  March 
to  write  bold  letters  to  the  Secretary,  nay  to  the  Queen 
herself,  superscribing  to  the  Queen,  Ad  proprias  manusy 
sending  withal  this  his  book  to  them ;  which  he  did  also  two 
months  before  to  the  Bishop.  And  he  avowed  it  to  be  by 
him  conceived  and  writ  from  the  enlightening  ci  the  Spirit 
of  Christ  The  Bishop  therefore  thought  very  fit,  and  that 
upon  the  Secretary'^s  advice  also,  to  write  shortly  some  ani- 
madversions upon  it  Therein  he  observed,  first,  that  he 
set  forth  no  confession  of  faith,  as  he  ought,  but  prescribed 
a  rule,  according  to  which  he  would  have  all  consciences  to 
be  tried:  nor  was  there  any  mention  of  Jaiih:  and  that 
he  craftily  passed  over  justification  hjJaUh ;  and  also,  what 
he  thought  of  the  powers  in  man  and^^^  wiU;  and  what 
concerning  works.  That  in  those  things  it  was  most  cer- 
tain, he  had  in  foreign  parts  desperately  erred,  and  dis- 
quieted men'^s  consciences,  and  taught  matters  contrary  to 
orthodox  doctrine ;  and  that  there  were  witnesses  then  in 
England  of  it.  He  shewed  moreover,  that  his  definition  of 
a  Christian  contained  the  greatest  absurdity,  and  most' wide 
from  our  faith,  viz,  that  a  Christian  is  he,  who  by  grace  is 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


187 


I 

I 
I 

I' 

I 


that  which  Christ  is  of  himself,  aiid  of  his  own  na-   CHAP* 
urn ;  subjouiing,  that  Christ  of  himself,  and  of  his  own  nor-       "^ 
ture,  is  God  in  man,  and  Man-Gtid,     What  follows  hence,  Auno  i$6S- 
that  a  Christian  is  God  in  man,  and  Man-God?    But  the 
Scripture,  said  our  Bishop,  speaks  not  so :  for  those  things  g3 
that  properly  and  only  agree  to  Christ  our  head,  cannot  be 
attributcii  to  the  members,  without  sacrilege  and  blasphemy. 
Therefore  no  Christian  ought  to  be  caUed  Goii  in  man, 
or  Man-God:  for  Christ   alone  is   Immanuel,  alone  Re- 
deemer, alone  Mediator.     Nor  doth  he  communicate  this 
dignity,  Uiese  offices  to  his  members.    /  mill  not  g^ive  my 
glory  to  afwtk4^r^  saith  God.     To  the  members  indeed  are 
distribuVxxl  the  effii!acy  and  fruits  which  they  partake  of  by 
faith.   Thus  tliej*  are  the  children  of  God^  the  temple  of  God, 
nd  die  Holy  Ghost  dwelleth  in  them  :  but  by  no  means  to 
he  called  Gtxis  in  mrn^  nor  Men-Gods.    That  where  he 
styles  Christ  the  tmtuUor  of  a  Christian,  he  derogates  much 
from  his  majesty  and  jKiwer:  for  by  this  he  only  attributes 
to  Christ,  tliat  he  introduceth  us,  and  as  it  were  teacheth 
us  the  elements;  and   that  we,  after  this  entrance,  may 
nrnke   to  perfection   by  our  own   strength.    Agfun,  tliat 
whereas  he  makes  regeneration  twofold,  (me  of  the  internal, 
and  the  other  of  the  external  man ;  he  had  it  not  from 
Scripture ;  which  commands  the  whole  man  to  l>e  renewed. 
In  that  he  saith,  that  the  regeneration  of  the  inward  man 
coiutalutes  Goth  in  mcn^  it  is  (juite  diifereni  from  tlie  man* 
IW  of  speaking  tused  in  Scripture  :  for  it  is  no  where  said, 
thai  we   arc  made  Gods   by   regeneration,   either  in   this 
world  or  in  the  next    But  that  hence  it  appeared,  why  he 
bad  aaid  before,  we  are  that  which  Christ  is,  and  the  Christ- 
iana are  rendere<l  Gmh  in  m^n  ;  because  he  had  a  mind  to  VeJ«m*  a»- 
afiim  perfection^  which  he  feigned  to  l>e  in  a  CImslian,  J^*,^'**^'^' 
tud  that  all  Christians  were  Gods,  that  is,  free  of  all  spot 
ind  fault :  which  arrogance,  how  detestable  it  is,  there  is  no 
pioua  man  but  sees.    That  it  was  not  less  strange  and  im- 
pious, that  he  saith  a  Christian  shall  l>e  God  in  the  world 
to  come:  for  Christ  saith   not,  ye  shall  be  Gotls,  but  ye 
aball  be  happy,  ye  shall  be  blessed,  ye  shall  live,  ye  shall 


188  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   have  eternal  life.    That  in  saying,  he  admowledged  no 
.other  rule  of  Christian  religion,  tlteran  above  all  he  be- 


Abqo  i668.trajed  himsdf:  for  he  could  not  more  openly  rgect  the 
dbctline  of  fiuth,  and  remission  of  sins ;  and  so  set  up  a  new 
Gospel.  These  sober  and  learned  animadversions  of  the 
Bishop,  (together  with  Velsius^s  book,)  I  found  in  the  Paper 
Office.  The  Bishop^s  paper  is  set  down  at  length  in  the 
Num.  IX.   Appendix. 

Vebiu*  But  to  give  a  little  further  account  of  this  foreigner.    He 

fore  the  fancied  himself  endued  with  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  and 
comma-  ^^^^  Christ  dwelt  in  him.  By  this  authority  he  took  upon 
him  to  denounce  judgment  upon  persons  and  places ;  and 
particularly  upon  the  Queen  and  the  kingdom,  (and  that  in 
his  letter  to  her,)  unless  she  and  her  people  received  his  doc- 
trine. He  solemnly,  by  a  writing,  excommunicated  Peter 
Deloene,  Minister  of  the  Dutch  congregation,  and  deUvered 
him  up  to  Satan,  because  he  would  not  allow  of  a  chall^ige 
to  a  public  (tisputation  which  he  made  to  one  Nicolas,  a 
preacher  there.  This  man  was  cited  before  the  ecdecdastical 
conunission ;  where  the  Bishop  of  London  and  Winchester, 
and  the  Dean  of  St  Paulas,  conferred  roundly  with  him,  ex- 
posing the  errors  of  his  book  before  mentioned ;  which  he 
stubbornly  endeavouring  to  vindicate,  they  at  last  charged 
94  him  in  the  Queen^s  name  to  depart  the  kingdom.  This  he 
complained  of  with  very  rude  words  to  the  Queen ;  telling 
her  that  their  order  he  could  not  obey,  pretending  some 
miracle  from  God  to  confirm  his  doctrine.  And  further  I 
cannot  go  in  this  story. 
Noweii'i  Now  was  finished  that  notable  Catechism  compiled  by 

finished."  Alexander  Nowell,  the  Dean  of  St.  Paulas,  in  elegant  and 
pin>e  Latin.  Which  having  been  carefully  examined,  re- 
viewed, and  corrected  by  the  Bishops  and  Clergy  in  the 
Convocation  last  year,  and  subscribed  by  the  Lower  House, 
was  designed  to  be  set  forth,  as  by  them  allowed,  and  re- 
commended as  their  own ;  serving  as  a  brief  tract,  contain- 
ing the  sum  of  the  religion  lately  reformed  in  the  English 
Church*  And'  this  not  only  for  the  standing  use  oi  this 
Church,  but  to  put  to  silence  its  enemies  abroad,  who  hi- 


OF  AKCHllISHOF  GRINDAL. 


139 


iherto  had  objected  to  the  Protestants  here,  that  nothing   CHAF. 
ioy^iiig  religion  was  with  any  authority  or  consent  of  any  ' 

lumber  of  the  learned  here  set  forth  :    but  that  a  few  pri_  Anno  1663. 
rule  persons  taught  and  writ  their  opinions  without  any  au- 
barity  at  aJI.    But  l>eing  dedieated  by  NoweJJ  to  the  Secre- 
in  manuseript,  and  the  keeping  it  the  longer   in  hig 
the  better  to  consider  it,  and  to  consult  with  other 
men  about  it,  that  it  might  he  verj^  exact  iKifore  it 
forth,  it   remained  [mrtly  in  his,  and  partly  in   the 
mthor''8  hands  a  great  wliile  after,  till  the  year  1570,  when 
llht?  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  Grindal,  then  Archbi- 
tfip  of  York,  called  upon  the  Dean  to  publish  it.     And  so 
:  wau:  but  the  dedication  altered.    Which  then  ran.  To  the 
iArehMshops  and  Bishops  of' the  reaim. 


CHAR  X. 


7^^*  Bhhop  takeif  the  decree  ofBtjctor  iu  DmhiHif.  Zati^ 
thj/  presents  a  book  to  tite  Bhhop.  Dtxhres  hh  case  to 
him.  His  proceedings  with  »u€k  as  neglected  the  Imbiis. 
Preaches  at  the  Emperor^ sj'unerah  at  St,  Prntls,  Lays 
the  Strand  to  the  Savoy.     Bonner  zcrites  to  t/te  Queen. 

It  was  not  before  the  year  1564,  that  our  Bishop  was  Anno  i5«4. 
dVAted   Doctor  in   Divinity,   who   bad    contented   himself ^^"pp*"'^*" 

"^  ,  the  I  nivtf^ 

liltherto  with   the  degree  of  Bachelor  in  that  facidty.     He  su^  for  Uie 
now   supplicated    the   University   of  Cambridge   (whereof ^j^^**' 
formerly  he  had    been  a   member)    for   the   said    degree: 
Kttil^;  forth  that  he  had  studied  twelve  years  after  his  said 
digroe   of  Bachelor   taken   in  the    said   f^iculty,  and   had 
pveacbed  two  sermons,  one  ad  Ckrum^  and  the  other  at  St. 
Paura  Cross,  within  a  year  after  his  admission ;  imd  praying 
that  it  might  suffice  for  him  to  begin  in  sacred  theology  ; 
tnil  that  he  miglit  lie  admitted  by  die  V ice-Chancellor,  or 
some  other  Doctor  in  that  faculty  substituted  by  him.     Ac-Arfmiti^ti, 
caidillgiy,  Edward  Hawford,  S.  1\  P.  ;md  Vice-chancellor,  95 


140  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  gave  power  and  authority  to  Miles  Coyerdale,  Professor  of 
.IMvinity  in  the  said   Univerfflty,  to  admit  him  the  said 


Anno  i664.reverend  father,  having  first  taken  the  oath  of  supremacy  to 
hor  Majesty,  and  the  oath  for  the  p-eservation  of  the  privi- 
leges of  the  University.     The  instrument  of  this  was  dated 
at  Cambridge,  Apr.  10,  1564.    The  copy  whereof  Matthew 
Stokes,  the  Uoiverraty  Re^strar  and  Public  Notary,  tran- 
scribed and  attested,  as  is  entered  into  the  Bishop^s  R^stry. 
^£^*       And  in  the  University  Registry  it  is  thus  entered ;  Re- 
tabr.  RcT.    verendus  in  Christo  Pater  Edmundus  London.  Epiecopue 
'^j^^'-admiseua^  S.  T.  D,  in  pdUuAo  euo  London,  per  JDoctorem 
Soc. ,         Caverdale,  April.  15,  an.  1564.  a  Domino  ProcanceUario 
suibetittUum  item^  concumaius  est  ad  Clerum  4.  JuUij  die  co- 
miiiorum,  per  Magistrum  Jchan.  Young  Capelkmum  mtum. 
Anew  At  Woodham  Waters  in  Essex,  Thomas  Radcliff,  the 

^^~""  right  noble  Earl  of  Sussex,  Lord  Chamberlain  to  the 
Queen,  (whose  seat  was  at  Newhall,)  having  built  a  new 
church  there,  whereof  he  was  patron,  and  desiring  to  have  it 
consecrated,  the  Bishop  gave  commission  to  the  Archdeacon 
of  Essex  to  perform  the  consecration ;  which  was  accord- 
ingly done,  and  certified  by  the  said  Archdeacon,  Apr.  ult 
Recom-  Having  an  honest  servant,  a  Grerman  by  birth,  who  could 

•ervant*of   ^^^  ^^^  understand  English,   the   Bidhop  by  a  letter  to 
his  to  the    Utcnhovius  recommended  him  to  be  received  into   their 
gregation""  Congregation,  upon  his  said  servant'^s  desire :    writing  thus 
unto  him : 

"  Sal.  D.  Martin,  my  servant,  desireth  to  be  received  into 
"  yoiu*  Church,  as  not  well  enough  understanding  our  lan- 
*^  guage,  being  a  man  of  Coleyn.  What  he  understandeth 
**  of  the  principles  of  our  religion,  you  may  easily  know  by 
^^  examination.  As  to  his  life  and  manners,  indeed  he  hath 
**  now  lived  with  me  almost  a  whole  year  honestly  and 
*<  soberly :  so  that  neither  I  nor  mine  have  ever  seen  any 
"  crime  in  him.  I  pray  therefore  that  he  may  be  received 
*^  into  your  congregation.  Farewel.  From  my  house  at 
"  Paul's.     Mar.  26.  1664. 

*'  Edm*  London  tuus."" 


OF  ARCHBISHOI'  GRINDAL 


Ul 


Zanchvt  (of  whom  we  heard  somewhat  before)   lately  CHAP. 
Public  Reader  of  Divinity  at  Strosbiirgh,  now  minister  of. 


I 


Church  of  Clavenna^  Oy^^R  *"  ^^^  entrance  out  of  Ger-*^"*^^'  *^*>*' 
ly  into  Italy,)  did  oow  in  August  send  a  treatise   of  ^^'J^'Ji'^^ij^ 
ujiio  our   Bishop,  by  the   hands  of  Henry   Knolles,  Uiiiiop  ui» 
former  acquaintance,  whom  he  ciilled  his  compere,  now  i^,*  eiuw  of^ 
at,  as  it  seeni8,  in  those  piirts  from  the  Queen,     The  ^"^  ^*^^ '"?  \ 
ak  was  called,  Zanchii  Judicium  d-e  Dhstdio  Ecelesiarum 
in  Cwtm  Domini.     A  piece  which  tlie  truly  learned  John 
Bturinius,  and  others,  urged  him  to  publish.     This  he  pre- 
sented the  Bishop  witli,  a&  a  testimony  of  his  observance 
towanis   him  ;    proiiusinfj   him    hereafter  a  writing,  as  he 
hoped,  of  more  value ;  and  hkewisc  another  tract,  shewing 
the  reaaous  of  his  departure  {mm  Strasburgh.     In  short,  he 
could  not  subscribe  to  the  Augustan  Confession  any  other- 
wise than  he  had  done  before,  dial  is,  with  some  protesta- 
tion and  reservation.     And  tliat  wa^  the  reason  also  that9t> 
the  Frencli  Church  there  brake  up ;  for  which  our  good  Bi- 
hhop    had    so   heartily    interceded,    as   was   shewn   before. 
For  the  Senators  of  the  town  were  now  come  to  that  resolu- 
tion, that  they  would  not  allow  any  to  profess  divinity  pri- 
Tately,  nor  to  preach  there,  unless  he  subscrilied  that  Con- 
ion,  and  would  agree  with  tlieir  preachers  without  any 
wte,  in  all  things  and  by  all  things,  as  to  the  imder- 
itamling  of  that  Confession,  and  m  to  the  interpretation 
of  the  Scriptures, 

There  was  some  one  busy  man,  who  was  the  author 
of  all  this  stir,  and  whom  the  Bishop  well  knew,  as  Zanchy 
lold  him.  And  so  in  a  dc^ep  concern,  he  prayed  God  to 
have  mercy  on  that  town.  And  that  for  his  jmrt  he  did 
every  tiling  he  could  to  keep  his  station,  only  for  this  cause, 
thai  he  might  ret^n  at  the  schools  the  ancient  doctrine 
of  that  Church  which  he  knew  to  be  Christian.  But,  as  he 
OQDcluded,  **  what  should  one  do,  when  the  Lord  will 
"  punish  any  people  for  their  iniquity  ?"" 

Zanchy  at  the  same  time  recommeiidetl  a  certain  business 
rf  a  relation  of  his,  znz.  Laiu^nce  Limacius,  to  the  Bishop^j* 


im  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK        It  wafi  not  long  aflter  the  Bishdp  kindly  answered  Zanehy, 
.fhAiduBg  him  for  bis  book,  and  sliding  him  a  present; 


Anno  16M.  commending  ham  for  his  oonstancy  whidi  Crod  had  endued 
^^^'^  him  with,  in  defending  a  good  cause. 
iym»  The  same  learned  Professor  and   CqnfesscMr  wrote  jret 

^^^^again  unto  our  Bishop,  explaining  to  him  more  at  large  the 
to  the  Bi-   cause  of  his  departure  from  Strasburgh,  and  reUnquisiung 
Mroinr^e^  Professorship ;  and  that  it  was  the  tumult  o{  some  Lu- 
stin  forLu-thecan  Ministers,  by  whose  authority  and  talk  the  ignorant 
and  imlearned  people  were  possessed  with  much  displeasure 
against  him.     For  these  Ministers  raised  calumnies,  both 
pdblicly  and  privately  upon  him  as  they  pleased,  and  easUy 
persuaded  the  vulgar  sort  thereof;  especially  he  being  a  fo- 
reigner, and  ignorant  of  their  language,  and  having  Uttle  Gt 
no  sway  among  them.     ^  Yet  this  in  the  mean  tkne,^  he 
said,  ^^  comforted  him,  that  truth  is  wont  ever  to  overcome : 
**  that  the  Senate  was  just,  and  would  do  nothmg  rashly : 
*^  and  that  Sturmius,  the  chidT  head  of  that  school,  and  tlie 
«  visitors,  and  the  rest  of  the  Professors  and  colleagues  of  the 
^^  Chapter,  defended  his  cause,  as  far  as  they  could,  knowing 
^^  it  to  be  good,  and  joined  th^nselves  widi  Zandiy  hims^ 
<*  in  the  maintaining  thereof:  that  the  Bishc^  nor  none 
^^  of  his  firiends  would  imagine,  how  much  Satan  for  two 
^^  years  past  had  vexed  and  weakened  the  church  and  sduxd 
<<  there ;    all  the  anci^it  men  being  dead,  excepting  two 
*'  that  remained,  whom  the  younger  sort  could  not  endure.^ 
Thus  the  learned  man  unfolded  his  case  to  Grindal,  who 
having  fonperly  lived  there  himself,  knew  well  the  constitu- 
tion and  condition  of  that  church  and  school. 
The  Bishop     Hitherto  a  due  agreement  and  uniformity  among  the 
ims  nni-    Clergy,  in  wearing  the  same  habits,  and  using  the  same  rites 
formity ;     ^  divine  Service,  was  neglected,  and  especially  in  London ; 
not  a  few  rejecting  the  orders  o{  the  Bode.    And  the  pUgue 
of  late  spreading  itself  in  L^ondon,  and  other  places,  the  K- 
shops  could  not  take  that  cognizance,  and  exercise  the  diaci- 
gf^  fime  requisite  for  this  purpose.     Bm  this  year,  towards  the 
latter  end  of  it,  by  a  peremptory  command  from  the  Queen 
lo  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  uniformity  in  the  habits 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GBINDAL. 


143 


muA^amoom&i  was  required  of  tlie  Clergy:  whereas  many    CHAP. 
hitli^rta,  she  said,  had  taken  a  liljerty  of  varying  from  her 


mjiuictiuns  in  this  regurd.   The  Archbishop  therefore,  having  Anno  i5e4. 
received  Uii^  conimandeient,  fortJiwith  dihTjiUched  his  letter  5^' *''^. 

CJiifcn  &  let*' 

to  afar  Bishop,  to  signify  tlie  Queen's  mind  and  resohition  to  ter. 
the  rest  of  the  Bishops  of  the  province ;  and  diat  they  should 
Me  the  laws  and  ordinances^  akeady  established,  set  forth 
and  c?oQif)iied  with  every  where;  and  to  eetid  up  those  of 
llieir  Chrgy  that  were  inconiplianr.     The  greatest  difficulty  *nie  cHj 
wa6  to  coiTect  these  neglcets  in  London,  where  were  not  a    ''^' 
few  that  wore  neither  surplice,  tipfict,  nor  square  cap,  and 
did  not  IMC  tlie  other  ceremonies^  prea^ribeil  in  the  Book  of 
Caoimon  Prayer.     And  this  w^ork    lay  upon   our  Bishop, 
whoin  it  cost  a  great  deal  of  labour  and  pains  to  redress 
these  matters  among  the  city  Ministers ;  after  whose  ex- 
amples the  Clerg)'  in  the  other  part»  of  the  nation  would  be 
^  to  govern  themselves.     So  that  through  this  and  someSit«nfi<niii 
of  the  next  year.  Bishop  Grindal  frequenUy  sat  in  eccJesi-for  thu 
conmiisfiion  with  ihe  Archbishop  and  other  Conunis-  P'^it^^* 
for  tlie  regulat'mg  the  city  Clergy,  £md  trpng  by  all 
bir  fiicaiia  to  con\incH^  and  bring  them  to  conformity.    Many 
the  Bishop  reduced  to  compliance  ;  but  some  were  deprived. 
A  work  in  truth  this  wa.**,  the  Bishop  went  tenderly  alxjut, 
knowing  the  scarcity  of  Ministers  at  that  time ;  and  therefore 
umi  all  gentleness  and  meekness  with  them  :  but  afterwards 
obeervii^  the  ignorance   and  obstinacy  of  nmiey  and  the 
diii(;erous  principleis  of  others,  striking  at  the  very  eodeaL* 
attkttl  order  itself,  he  proceeded  with  more  resolution. 

In  the  beginning  of  this  work  the  Archbishop  of  Canter-  TIj*'  Queen 
buiy  thought  convenient  to  eiccite  and  quicken  our  Bishop  !v,^ii[*to'M« 
oowjund  then,  to  set  diligently  upon  reforming  his  London  *<>  ""^J^or- 
Cietgy  especially  ;  otlierwise  slow  in  his  proceedings  against 
li&eiii:  and  by  the  Secretary's  means  the  said  Archbishop 
procured  a  special  letter  from  the  Queen  to  him,  to  look  par- 
ticulArly  after  unlfonnity  in  tho4?e  imder  his  charge  in  Lon- 
don.    Which  accordingly,  seeing  the  necessity  thereof,  he 
did.  iti  a  %iftju-j 

the  QioDth  of  Januai-y  (the  plai^ue  blackmg)  -^^J^'^*  J*,"n^',t'"* 

urufd. 


144  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS  >' 

BOOK   deacon  MuUins,  by  the  Bishop^s  commismon/ visited  at  St 
^'       Sepulchre^s  church.    Whither  the  Ministers  being  cited  and 
Amo  1 5«4.  appearing,  he  dgnified  to  them  the  Queen'^s  pleasure,  which 
wajs,  that  all  in  orders  should  wear  the  square  cap,  surplice, 
and  gown.    And  that  there  came  lately  a  special  order  from 
the  Privy  Council,  charing  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops 
for  that  intent,  to  quiet  those  stirrings  and  contentions  thiit 
In  Bibiioth.  then  were  among  the  parochial   Ministers.     They  were 
Epiic.  Si-  therefore  prayed  in  a  gentle  manner  to  take  on  them  the 
^-  cap,  with  the  tippet  to  wear  about  their  necks,  and  the 

gown;  (whichEarl,  one  of  these  Ministers,  incumbent  of  St. 
Mildred^s,  Bread-street,  in  a  journal  of  his  yet  extant,  de- 
scribe to  be  a  Turky  gown  with  a  falling  cape;)  and  to  wear 
in  the  ministry  of  the  church  the  surpUce  only.    And  lastly, 
they  were  also  required  to  subscribe  their  hands,  that  they 
The  tttccess.  would  observe  it.     Accordingly  an  hundred  and  one,  all 
98  Ministers  of  London,  subscribed ;  and  eight  only  refused, 
if  the  account  be  true,  which  I  transcribe  out  of  the  foresaid 
journal.     But  of  the  subscribers  he  makes  many  to  be  such 
as  had  said  mass  in  Queen  Mary'^s  days ;  and  such  as  would 
not  change  their  custom  of  old  Pater  Noster,  and  shaved 
thdr  faces,   and  wore  long  hair;    which   was  accounted 
ruffian  like  in  those  days,  and  not  suitable  to  the  gravity  ijt 
a  Minister. 
The  Clergy     On  the  24th  of  March  following,  this  reformation  in  Min- 
lJ5S^,    isters^  habits  began,  when  the  use  of  the  scholar^s  gown 
and  cap  was  enjoined  from  that  day  forward :  the  surplice 
to  be  worn  at  all  divine  administrations ;  and  the  observa- 
tion of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  as  was  appointed  by 
the  statute,  and  the  rubric  of  the  said  Book:    and  sub- 
scription required  to  all  this;  or  else  a  sequestration  im- 
mediately  to   follow;    and  after    three  months  standing 
out,  deprivation  ipso  facto ;  which  was  afterward  executed 
upon  some.     This  was  done  at  Lambeth,  the  Archbishop* 
TheBi-      the  Bishop  of  London,   and  others  of  the  ecclenasdcal 
Chancel-     commisinon,  sitting  there;    when  the  Bishop^s  Chancellor 
to'uircSr- ^P*^^  ^"s  •  "  ^y  Masters  and  the  Ministers  of  London,  the 
gy.  "  Council^s  pleasure  is,  that  strictly  ye  keep  the  unity  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


145 


^- 


apparel  like  to  this  man,^  pointing  to  Mr.  Roben  Cole,    CHAP. 

(a  Minister  likewise  of  the  city  who  had  refused  the  hdiit^ 

while,  and  now  complied,  and  stood  l>efore  them  canoni- ^'"***  *^^^' 

i  cally  habited^)  '*  us  you  see  liim  ;  that  is,  a  square  cap,  a 

}**  scholar's  gown  priest-like,  a  lipj>et,  and  in  the  church  a 

linen  surplice:  and  in%iokbly  observe  the  rubric  of  tlie 

t  **  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  the  Queen^s  Majesty '^s  in- 

'  •*  junctions ;  and  the  Book  of  Convoc^ation,  [that  muj^t  be 

^  the  Thirty-Nine  Articles.]     Ye  that  will  presently  sub- 

**  scribe,  write   Volo.     Those  that  will  not  subscribe,  write 

**  Aofc.    Be  brief;   make  no  words/""    And  when  some  would 

i  hare  spoken,  the  answer  was,  •*  Peace^  peace.    Apparitor,  caJI 

**tlie  churches;'*^  [that  is,  the  names  tif  each  pirish  church  ; 

nd  each  Minister  to  answer  when  his  church  was  named-] 

*  Masters,  answer  presently,  #w/j  pce^a  contempius ;  and  set 

'  your  names.'"    Then  the  Sumner  called  first  the  Peculiars 

of  Canterbury;  then  some  of  Winchester  diocese,  [viz,  such 

whose  livings  were  in  Southwark ;]    and  lastly,  the  London 

Ministers. 

By  these  resolute  doin^^  many  of  the  incunil>ents  were  Somt  •«- 
mightily  surprised.     And  the  alx)ve  mentioned  journalist,  J^dJmedc- 
who  was  one  of  them,  thus  wrote  of  it :  "  Men's  hearts  wereP""**- 
**  tempted  and  tried*     Great  was  the  sorrow  of  most  min- 
**  isters,  and  tlieir  mourning,  sapng,  We  are  killed  in  the 
**  soul  of  our  souls  for  thiK  pollution  of  ours ;  for  that  we 
**  cannot  p€»rfonu  in  the  singleness  of  our  hearts  tliis  our  min- 
"  istfy,"^    Many  upon  this  were  sequestered,  and  aften\  ank 
some  deposed  and  deprived.     Among  the  rest,  of  the  chief- 
est  aocoimt^  were  Dr.  Turner,  Deim  of  Wells,  (who  had 
revived  the  stinfe  by  a  book  written  and  copied,  and  dis- 
persed abroad,)  Mr.  Whithead,  Mr.  Brakelsby,  Mr.  Allen, 
and  Mr*  Wyburn.  Mr.  Whiltenhani*  and  Mr.  Becon  refused  "i^Tiittin^ 

first,  but  afterwards  substTibed,  and  were  preferred  ;  asdetur, 

were  others  that  did  the  like  ;    namely,  Robert  Cole  before 

on  whom  was  bestowed   (l^sides  Bow)  Alhal- 

bj*  the   Archbishop:    Will  Claik    had    Hony-lanegg 

and  Newingtou  :  Becon  had  Walhroke  and  another  benefice 

in  London :  and  Whittingham  had  tlie  deanery  of  Durham. 


140 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


The  Emp- 
Dor't  fune- 
Tftli  cek- 
bmted  at 
Paul's. 


BOOK   On  this  memorable  24tli  of  March,  the  number  that  ap- 
'. peared  at  Lambeth  as  aforesaid  was  140.     Whereof  only 

Anno  i^^^.j^i^^^^^  ^jjj  j^Qi  subscribe.  Of  which  number  was  ray  journ- 
alist ;  who,  with  many  others,  afterwards  yielded,  and  sub- 
scribed. Many  of  those  that  were  suspended  and  deprived 
were  such  as  had  wves  and  children ;  who,  upon  these 
censures,  laboured  under  great  porerty.  Some  of  the  de- 
prived betook  tliemselves  to  secular  occupations,  as  did  one 
Sheriff';  some  to  liusbandry,  as  Allen  and  Wyhiu-n.  Some 
went  over  sea  r  and  these  were  Papists  chiefly ;  for  among 
these  non-subscribers  were  some  Papists,  Some  liad  favour 
shewn  tliem  from  tlie  requests  of  noble  and  honoiu^ble  per- 
sons. And  some  afterwanls  were  put  into  prisons,  for  their 
disol^diences.  We  shall  bear  more  of  this  pressing  of  con- 
formity in  the  ensuing  years. 

The  funerals  of  the  Emperor  Ferdinand,  lately  deceased,! 
were  appointed  l*y  tlie  Queen  to  be  celebrated  in  St.  PaursJ 
church,   as    was   customarily  done   in    those  days,  out 
honour  to  the  neighbouring  crowned  heatb.     Wliich  wa»^ 
done  accordingly  October  3.     There  wan*  erected  for  the 
solemnity  in  the  choir,  an  hearse  richly  gami^ed ;  and 
the  choir  himg  in  blacks,  ^ith  the  escutchecjns  of  his  arms  ofj 
sundry  sorts.     The  principal  mourners  and  assistants  were,^ 
first,   the   Marquis  of  Winchester,  who   represented   theJ 
Queen^s  person.     Of  ecclesiastical  persons,  moiirnei"^  were,*! 
first  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury;    then  the  Bishop 
London,  who  preached  the  funeral  sermon,  and  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  chief  Almoner  to  the  Queen  ;  attended  wit 
the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  the  whole  college  there.     Thf 
mourners  of  the  Laity  were  Lords,  Counsellors,  and  Knighti 
of  the  best  account:    that  is  to  say,  two  Earls;    Thomas 
Earl  of  Sussex,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Irdand,  and  Captain  of  j 
the   pensioners;    and    Henry  Earl    of   Huntington.     Fiv< 
Lords:  Henry   Lord    Strange,  eldest  son    to  the  Earl 
Derby  ;    Henry  Lord  Herbert,  eldest  son  to  the  Earl 
Pembroke ;  Henry  Lord  Darly,  eldest  son  to  the  Earl 
Lenox ;    John    Lord  LunJey,  son-in-law  to  the   Earl 
Arundel;  and  Henry  Lord  Hunsdon.     And  five  Knights: 


OF  ABCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


147 


CHAR 


[Sir  Edward  Rogers,  Coniptroiler  of  her  I^fajcsty's  Haiise- 
Ihold;  Sir  Francis  KnoUes,  Vke-CliaJiiberlain ;   Sir  William. 
[Cecil,  Principal  Secretary;    Sir  Richard  Sackvile,  tTeder^^''tto '564. 
[Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer;  Sir  Nic.  Throgmorton,  CKani. 
rbcrlaxn  of  the  Exchequer :  to  whom  was  joined  Sir  Geo. 
iHoward,  Master  of  the  Amioury. 

In  the  sermon  made  by  oor  Bishop^  he  set  forth  with  much  '^**®  Bi»liop 
f  eloquence  the  Emperor  s  quaJity  and  his  virtues.     "  That  funeral  »cr- 
f**  he  descended  in    a  direct    hne  from   sundry  Emperors:  *"**"' 
[•*  Fredrick  the  Emperor  of  that  name,    his   great  grand- 
l**falhei';     Maximilian   his   grandfather;    Philip   King   of 
Spain,  father  to  the  last  Emperor  Charles,  and   to  him. 
His  mother,  the  daughter  and    heiress  of  the    King   of 
Spadn.     His  father's  mother  was  the  only  daughter  and 
[♦*  heiress  to  Carolus  Andaiv^  u  e.  Charles  die  Boldj  Duke  of 
[**  Burgundy^  and  Lord  of  all  the  Low  Countries;  a  Duke  by 

style,  but  when  he  lived  terrible  to  the  mightiest  Kings  of  100 
\  •*  his  time ;  he  himself  descending  lineally  from  the  Kings 
r**  of  France.  As  to  the  Emperor  Ferdinand  himself,  the 
Preacher  said,  that  to  the  dignity  and  honour  of  liis  state 
\u  |j0  ascended  by  steps  and  degrees.  First,  he  was  created 
I  •*  Archduke  :  sodn  after  crowned  King  of  Bohemc  :  then 
**  elected  King  of  the  Romans :  after  thalj  King  of  Hun- 
•*  garr  :  and  last  of  all,  Emperor  of  Rome.  As  to  his  vir- 
**  tuea,  lliat  lie  was  a  lover  of  all  justice,  a  lover  of  truth, 
**  and  a  hater  of  the  contraries;  full  of  clemency,  liumbleness 
"  of  mind;  no  proud  man,  no  hasty  man;  humble,  mild,  and 
*'  full  of  affability.  He  was  not  unlearned  ;  but  in  Latin 
"  and  all  other  vulgar  tongues  so  skilfid,  that  he  was  well 
**  able  to  treat  in  the  same  witli  the  most  part  of  the  nations 
**  in  Christendom.  But  that  particularly  he  was  noted  for 
'*  three  virtues.  1.  His  fortitude,  travels,  and  continuance 
**  in  wars  against  the  Infidels  and  the  sworn  enemies  of  the 
*'  CKri^itian  name,  the  Turks.  ^.  His  peaceable  goveni- 
**  ment*  Ever  since  he  was  created  Emjx^ror,  his  wars  with 
"  the  Turks  once  compounded,  he  after  studied  to  maintain 
**  public  peace.  He  attempted  not  (as  other  men  did)  to 
**  enlarge  his  dominions  with  the  effusion  of  Christian  blood. 

1.% 


146  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  <^  He  stirred  not  up  any  civil  wars  under  colour  and  pretence 

"  of  religion,  or  for  any  other  titles;  but  rather  peaceably 

Anno  1564. «  governed,  nourishing  concord  and  amity  among  all  the 

<^  states  of  the  empire :   so  that  Grermany  more  flouiished 

"  then  with  men  and  wealth,  than  it  had  done  any  one  time 

"  an  hundred  years  before.     3.    His  chastity.     A  chaste 

"  prince ;  a  prince  that  did  truly,  and,  as  they  say,  precisely 

^^  keep  his  wedlock.     A  notable  virtue  in  any  man,  but 

*^  more  notable  in  a  prince,  and  most  notable  in  so  great  a 

^^  prince,  especially  in  that  loose  and  licentious  age.     And 

"  behold  !  I  beseech  you,*"  (as  the  Right  Reverend  Preacher 

proceeded,)   *'how  wonderfully  God  blessed  him  for  his 

^^  chaste  observation  of  matrimony.    For  where  other  princes 

^^  Uving  heretofore  in  incontinency,  have  been  plagued  of 

**  Grod  with  sterility  and  want  of  royal  issue  of  their  bodies, 

^^  and  so  the  direct  line  of  succession  hath  been  cut  off  after 

"  them ;  God  had  not  only  given  unto  this  prince  plenty  erf 

<*  honourable  children,  both  sons  and  daughters,  but  also, 

^^  according  to  the  verse  of  the  psahn,  caused  him  to  see 

Hehadfif-  ^^ JUios  JiUorumj  his  children's  children,  to  a  very  great 

dren ;  four  *^  number."'     Thus  did  the  Bishop  set  forth  the  Emperor. 

80M,  and    He  added,  "  That  he  was  not  so  addicted  to  the  Roman 

daogbten.   ^^  religion,  as  appeared  by  some  particulars.     He  was  oon- 

^^  tented  to  be  crowned  Emperor  without  a  mass,  which  no 

"  Emperor  before  him  was  for  a  great  many  years.    Further- 

^^  more,  before  his  coronation  he  promised  the  princes  elec- 

"  tors,  that  he  would  never  be  crowned  of  the  Pope.     And 

"  he  never  was ;  remaining  so  long  in  the  empire  without 

^^  the  Pope's  approbation;   which  before-time   was  used. 

^*  Besides,  there  was  an  oration  pronounced  by  the  Em- 

"  peror's  ambassador  in   the   Council  of  Trent;    wherein 

"  request  was  made  by  the  Emperor,  that  liberty  might  be 

**  granted  to  have  the  Communion  ministered  in  both  kinds. 

<^  And  but  in  August  last  past,  the  Bishop  added,  that 

101  ^^  he  saw  written  by  a  man  of  good  credit,  that  Ferdinandus 

*<  the  Emperor  not  long  before  his  death  gave  licence  to 

^^  all  his  own  countries  to  have  the  use  of  the  Sacrament 

'*  in  both  kinds."     I  have  exhibited  so  large  a  pcnrtion  <rf 


i 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINBAL. 


149 


^ 


thU  sermon,  ha%nng  been  delivered  upon  so  solemn  an  oeca- 
non;  and  being,  I  think,  the  only  discourse  of  our  Bishop 
(except  one)  that  saw  the  light:  and  however  it  was  printed 
by  the  old  printer  John  Day,  yet  by  this  time,  after  near 
an  hundred  and  forty  years,  this  and  such  like  pieces 
must  needs  be  very  rare,  and  not  to  be  met  with,  unless 
perhaps  in  some  sueh  singular  library  as  that  of  my  Lord 
Bishop  of  Ely,  whence  I  acknowledge  I  had  a  view  of 
thuL 

The  inhabitants  of  the  Strand,  London,  fonnerly  belonged 
Co  a  parish  church,  called  St.  Mary  at  the  Strond  Crofis* 
irhjch  was  pidled  dovra  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
King  Edward  VL  by  the  Duke  of  Somerset.  It  slood,  it 
seems,  in  his  way,  when  he  was  about  to  build  Somerset 
place;  and  the  stones  served  for  his  buildings.  The  in- 
tiabitants  being  defttitute  of  a  cluircli,  had  resorted,  some  of 
them  to  St.  Clement's,  in  the  precinct  whereof  the  Strand 
lay ;  and  divers  others,  {lerhaps  that  dwelt"  nearer  to  the 
Savoy  hospital,  repaired  thither  to  church,  though  that  was 
IS  yet  no  parish  church.  But  that  part  of  the  Strand  that 
lay  more  distant  from  St*  Clement's,  tras  looked  upon  to  fall 
into  the  jurisdiction  of  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields.  There 
happened  now-a-days  great  contests  and  disorders  between 
these  parishes  and  this  extra- parochial  people,  upon  account 
of  parish  duties,  or  the  hke.  The  Bishop  of  London  had 
tolerated  them  to  go  to  the  church  of  the  Savoy ;  for  which 
tbo  they  had  the  leave  of  the  master  there.  The  matter 
had  been  in  hand  some  good  while,  for  the  1:>etter  creating 
of  peace  and  quiet,  to  join  them  to  some  parish.  But  the 
business  ha^^l  its  difficulties  and  impediments.  The  Bishop 
noir  at  la^t,  to  eWect  thi*  gcxnl  and  useful  work,  resolved  to 
p«l  some  conclusion  to  it ;  and  so,  in  November,  writ  to 
(he  master  of  tfie  Savoy  his  rest)lution  ;  certifying  him, 
**  that  whereas  the  taking  order  with  the  parishioners  of  the 
**  Stfand,  to  unite  them  to  some  parish  or  parishes,  had 
'*  bung  long  in  suspense ;  now  for  the  reforming  of  such 
**  points  as  were  out  of  order  in  that  behalf;  as  also  for  the 
'♦  ministering  of  justice  to  them  that  complained  of  the  In- 


CHAR 
X. 


Addo  1564« 


The  Bithop 

prtividet  a 
church  for 
tlie  mhftbt- 
1)111  U  of  the 
Strand. 


Write*  to 
the  mjutcr 
of  the  Sa- 
voy lor 
that  |»ur- 

|TOSL>, 

Fnji«rOffice« 


M^ 


160  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOO  K  "  juries  they  suffered  through  the  same  disorder ;  he  would, 
**  Grod  willing,  according  to  his  office,  join  them  to  some 
Aono  1664. «  place  or  places.  In  the  which  order-taking,  they,  he  said, 
*^  that  were  not  lotted  unto  St.  Clement^  the  next  parish, 
^^  and  within  the  precinct  whereof  the  said  Strand  was 
^^  situate,  must  be  united  unto  St  Martinis  in  the  Fields, 
**  except  they  did  otherwise  desire,  and  procure,  that  they 
<*  by  lawful  order  be  appduited  to  the  Savoy,  Which  then,^ 
as  he  added,  '^  must  be  done  by  way  of  composition  from 
^'  him  as  the  Ordinary,  and  from  the  Right  Honourable 
"  Sir  William  Cecil,  patron  of  St.  Clement's,  of  which  pa- 
"  rish  the  Savoy  was  an  hpspital,  and  by  consent  of  him, 
**  the  master  of  the  Savoy,  and  also  by  consent  of  the  Par- 
**  son  of  St.  Clement's."" 

Wherefore,  because  that  by  his  the  Bishop's  toleration, 
many  of  them  resorted  to  hear  divine  service  in  his  the 
master  of  the  Savoy's  house ;  the  Bishop  requested  him  by 
102  this  his  present  letter,  that  upon  Sunday  next,  at  service 
and  time  convenient,  the  Minister  should  declare  unto  the 
said  parochians  of  Strand,  that  after  one  month  he  would  no 
more  admit  them  to  ewne  to  his  church.  And  this  also  he 
required  him  to  do ;  and  to  will  them  in  the  mean  while  to 
consult  among  themselves,  to  frame  to  some  good  order  for 
the  better  leaving  thereof.  And  that  if  they  would,  they 
might  to  the  same  end  come  with  him,  and  with  the  Parson 
of  St.  Clement's,  or  Vicar  of  St.  Martinis.  And  that  the 
more  willingly  they  (conformed  themselves  to  decent  and  law- 
ful order,  the  less  need  there  would  be  to  use  any  compul- 
sory means. 
Bonner,  Give  me  leave  here  to  insert  a  passage  of  this  Bishop's 

wriWto^^*  predecessor,  of  the  same  Christian  name,  but  of  nature  and 
the  Queen,  judgment  infinitely  differing.    I  mean  Edmund  Bonner,  the 
bit«wearinglate  bloody  Popish  Bishop,  now  a  prisoner  in  the  King's 
^rem*^*""    ^^^^^»  ^^^  refusing  of  the  oath  of  supremacy;  mercifully, 
I  may  say,  laid  in  there,  to  defend  him  from  the  rage  of  the 
people,  whose  fathers  and   mothers  and  relations  he  had 
cruelly  caused  to  be  imprisoned  or  to  be  burnt  to  death. 
Now,  in  the  month  of  October,  did  he  think  fit  to  address  a 


i 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


161 


^ 


letter  in  Latin  to  the  Queen^  with  all  t)ie  oratory  he  could;  CHAP. 
to  liecUre  to  her  the  reason  why  he  could  not  comply  with  ^  ' 
her  law  to  swe*ir  to  her  supremaey  ;  [though  he  had  allowed  Anno  i&64. 
Weil  of  and  s^worn  to  the  supremacy  of  the  two  former 
IQjigs.]  And  he  who,  when  he  was  in  his  prosperity,  had 
io  little  regard  to  conscience,  hut  tyrannized  over  it,  and  re- 
jected the  pleas  of  it,  now  pleads  conscience  mightily  him- 
aelf.  He  writ,  '*  thai  he  would  not  detract  any  thing  from 
**  her  Majesty ''s  supreme  power ;  but  acknowledged  and 
•*  contended,  a«*  was  fit,  it  should  he  hy  all  means  preser\'ed 
"  and  maintained.  That  the  study  of  the  Ci\il  Law  had 
**  taught  hftn,  that  it  was  a  kind  of  sacrile^  to  judge  other- 
'*  wise  of  a  prince's  actions,  than  the  prince  himself  judge  th. 
'•  But  if  her  Majesty  should  then  demand  of  him,  why  he 
"  refused  to  take  the  oath,  he  would  render  her  this  an- 
'*  ifwer ;  that  an  oath  was  then  to  be  taken,  when  it  might 
*•'  be  done  without  danger  of  eternal  salvation ;  and  when  it 
••  hiid  its  companions,  t^h,  truth  of  conscience,  judgment  of 
**  disenedon  or  deliberation,  and  justice ;  ihnt  that  which  is 
■•  9WOT11  be  lawful  aiul  just.  And  that  an  oath  is  not  to  be 
'*  taken  when  it  ia  not  thus.  And  since  it  was  written,  that 
•*  an  oath  was  not  found  out  for  a  bond  of  iniquity ;  and 
**  tJiat  whosoever  if  not  of  faith  i?  Jifi,  as  the  Aposde 
**  testifietb ;  and  that  he  that  doth  against  his  conscience 
"  edifies  to  hell ;  and  that  it  was  certain  her  piety,  howe%'er 
•*  others  urged  her,  would  not  ensnare  her  subjects  either 
**  witli  mortal  an  or  peijury :  he  persuadetl  himself  ihere- 
**  fore  in  her  virtue  and  lenity,  that  he  in  this  action,  being 
"  led  by  an  honest  ctmscience,  neither  displeased  God  nor  her 
**  most  excellent  Majesty.  And  that  she  would  so  think 
**  ind  «p^k  of  him,  and  interpret  his  doing,  he  humbly 
**  and  reverently  lieseeched  her,"^ 

To  his  letter  he  also  subjoined  certain  allegatiouB  out  of 
Si  Hierom  and  St.  Augustin,  in  the  case  of  princes  com- 
DHfiding  UiingB  unlawful;  that  then  they  are  not  to  be 
qbcred.     This  letter  may  be  read  in  the  Appendix,  Numb  x. 


l4 


159  THIt  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


103  CHAP.  XL 

Tfumksgtving  in  St  PfxuFsfar  the  deUvertmce  qf  Moitta, 
The  Bishop  deals  agmn  with  his  Clergy Jbr  confbrmity. 
The  Book  of  Adotrtisements,  BvUinger  writes  to  him 
concermng  this  matter:  and  he  to  BvUinger;  and  to 
Zanchy.  Censures  one  of  the  Dutch  Church,  Beza  sends 
Mm  his  Annotations. 

Adviteth  X  HE  Turks,  with  a  great  army,  had  long  beaeged  Malta 
Secnury  by  sea  and  land ;  a  place  of  great  import,  lyingMl«ar  Sidly 
jJ^M.^_  and  Italy,  and  was,  as  it  were,  the  key  of  that  part  of 
ing  for  the  Christendom.  Therefore  a  fDrm  of  prayer  was  used  every 
JJ2Sf  **  Wednesday  and  Friday,  in  the  dty  and  diocese  of  Lon- 
don, for  the  deliverance  of  that  place  and  those  Christians. 
Now  about  the  month  of  October  joyful  news  was  brought, 
that  the  Turks,  with  all  their  forces,  were  beaten  off,  and 
gone  with  great  loss,  shame,  and  confusion.  This  occasioned 
great  joy  and  triumph  in  Christendom ;  and  England  j<Hned 
with  the  rest  in  its  resentments  of  this  good  news.  The 
Archbishop  had  ^ven  the  Secretary  certain  advertisemoits 
about  it ;  as  that  it  were  convenient  to  turn  their  prayers 
now  into  praises,  and  that  some  public  thanks^vings  should 
be  made  to  God  in  St.  PauPs  church ;  and  that  the  Bishop 
>  of  London  should,  against  the  next  Lord'^s  day,  appoint  an 
office  to  be  used  for  that  occasion.  And  of  the  same  judg- 
ment was  the  Secretary.  And  so  he  wrote  to  our  Bishop. 
But  the  grave  man  was  not  for  doing  it  in  such  haste,  for 
fear  of  some  after-dap  of  news,  which  might  clash  with  and 
confute  the  first  tidings.  He  wrote  therefore  to  the  Se- 
cretary, ^^  that  it  were  good  to  defer  it  eight  days  longer. 
^^  And  that  for  two  causes.  One  was,  that  more  certainty 
^^  of  the  matter  might  be  known ;  which  seemed,  by  the 
^^  advertisement  he  received,  uncertain :  urging  prudeoktly, 
^^  that  it  was  less  inconvenience  to  defer  a  week,  than  to  be 
^^  hasty  to  make  solemn  gratulations,  if  the  matter  should 
**  prove  untrue,  as  it  had  been  once  in  this  very  case  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


153 


Malta;    and  as  in  the  birth  uf  Qticen  Mary's  first  son    CHAP. 
it  heretofore  appeared.     The  other  cause  was,  for  that. 


I 


**  notliing  in  so  short  a  time  could  he  devised  and  printed  ^^'^'^  ^^^^ 
"  for  that  purpose,^  And  thi.s  he  sent  by  Mr*  Watts,  his 
chaplain ;  aigmfying  withaJ,  that  if  the  Secretary  devised 
otherwise  Mritli  him,  he  would  do  what  he  coukl  But 
he  ended,  tlmt  he  distrusted  the  news.  This  letter  of 
the  Biahop  to  the  Secretary  was  dated  October  1%  But 
when  afterward  the  truth  of  this  victory  was  confirmed, 
then  an  Office  was  framed  for  this  occasion :  which  as  it  be- 
gan at  PauRs,  so  it  was  usetl  for  six  weeks,  Wednesdays 
and  Fridays,  not  only  in  London,  but  throughout  the 
whole  province  of  Canterbury,  by  the  Archbishop's  di- 
rection. 

Notwithstanding  the  Clergj^  of  London  had  l>een  the  last  1 04 
year  wo  spurred  up  to  confonmhy,  many  of  them  were  still  Th*  ArcL- 
bttckward  towards  it.  Insomuch  that  the  Archbishop  warned  „p,^t^,i^^ 
the  Bishop  about  this  matter ;  and  giving  him  notice  of  a 
aeasioQ   of  the   ecclesiastical   commission  at  Lambeth,  ad- 
vised him  tti  he  there ;    and  the   rather,    in   order   to   the 
dealing  with  some  Ministers  of  his  own  diocese.    And  what 
our  Bishop's  thoughts  now  were,  and  his  disjKJsition  to  pro- 
secute   this  business,  I  will  give  in  his  own  words  to  the 
Metropolitan. 


**  Sal.  in  Christo.     Wiereas  your  Grace  putteth  me  in  Write*  to 
••  feinembrance  for  the  state  of  my  cure,  I  heartily  thank  ^|,^p  ^qq. 


In  very  deed  my  purpose  was,  after  this  ^"!*"S  ^** 


«your  Grace. 

•♦week  ended,  (wherem  I  take  some  pliysic  for  my  health,)  thin  j»  to 

**  to  have  prayed  your  Grace's  advice  and  aid  for  the  same.  [,J"i[[*,™^*J 

"  For  I  must  confess,  that  I  can  hardlv  reduce  things  toatm. 

MSS  C  C 
**  conformity,  if  I  deal  in  it  alone.    On  Friday  afternoon,  by  q  y^j  g,' 

**  God's  grace,  I  will  attend :    wishing  that  my  Lords  of  ?•****'"• 

•*  Win  ton  and  Ely  may  be  there.     I    suppose  it  best   to 

•*  have  no  appearance  that  day,  but  only  to  confer  de  modo 

**  ret  pcragend(€,     I  wish  your  Chancellor  present  to  direct 

**  tis  in  matters  of  law.     Wood  the  Scotchman  is  a  factious 

'^  fellow,  as  I  shall  declare  to  your  Grace  at  my  next  coming. 


164  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   ^^  God  keep  your  Grace.    IS.  Jan.  1666.  [anno  tneuntCj  as 
^'       "  it  seems.]  Your  Grace^s  in  Christ, 


^™*'*^*'  "  Edmund  London." 

The  BUhop     The  Bishop  soon  after  sitting  in  commisaon  at  Lmnbeth 
•itt  in  com-  ^^h  the  Archbishop,  and  the  rest,  all  the  London  Ministers, 
Lambeth,    who  had  been  cited  before,  made  now  their  personal  appear- 
ance.    And  after  some  serious  discourse  with   them,  and 
exhortation,  they  were  severally  asked,  whether  they  would 
conform  themselves  to  the  ecclesiastical  orders  prescribed. 
Sixty-one  promised,  thirty-seven  denied.     Who  were  forth- 
with sequestered,  and  suspended  ab  officio,  and  within  three 
months  after  to  be  actually  deprived,  unless  they  would 
comply.     Within  that  time  many  did :  but  some  were  de- 
prived. 
The  Arch-       The  Archbishop  now  backed  this  attempt  for  conformity, 
SleAdver-  ^7  *  book  called  the  Book  of  Advertisements,  which  con- 
tbementtto  sisted  of  divers  articles,  which  the  Clergy  should  be  bound  to 
^'  observe,  by  virtue  of  a  letter  froni  the  Queen.     These  ar- 
ticles were,  for  their  doctrine  and  preaching,  for  administrar- 
tion  of  prayers  and  sacraments,  for  certain  orders  in  eccle- 
siastical policy,  for  outward  apparel  of  persons  ecclesiasti- 
cal ;  with  a  protestation  to  be  made,  promised,  and  prescribed 
by  the  said  persons,  as  not  to  preach  without  licence,  to  use 
sobriety  in  apparel  according  to  order ;  and  to  observe  and 
keep  order  and  uniformity  in  all  external  policy,  rites,  and 
ceremonies  of  the  Church,  as  by  laws  and  good  usages  were 
already  provided  and  established.    This  Book  of  Advertise^ 
ments  the  Archbishop  sent  to  Bishop  Grindal,  that  copes 
thereof  might  be  dispersed  and  conveyed  to  all  Bishops,  to 
see  them  duly  executed.     And  withal  he  required  the  said 
105  Kshop  to  be  diligent  in  pimishing  all  recusants  in  his  dio- 
cese by  censures  ecclesiastical,  since  they  [the  Bishops]  had 
power  and  authority  by  act  of  Parliament  to  use   them. 
And  this  the  Archbishop  required  and  charged  him  to  do, 
as  he  would  answer  to  God. 
And  excites     The  Archbishop  thought  fit  now  and  then  thus  to  call 
*'"*  upon  our  Bishop,  who  was  not  forward  to  use  extremities : 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


155 


I 
I 


and  because  of  this  the  Puritan  party  confided  much  in 
him;  and  gave  out,  that  my  Lord  of  London  was  their 
own,  and  all  that  he  did  was  upon  a  force,  and  unwillingiy, 
as  they  flattered  themselves. 

During  tlie  afore  men  tionetl  suspension,  divers  churches 
were  unserved ;  and  f|;reat  clamours  were  made.  To  sup* 
ply  which  defect,  the  Bishi>p  sent  three  or  four  of  his  chap- 
liuns  to  preach  in  those  churches:  and  particularly  he  took 
order  for  die  adinimstratioii  of  I  he  Sacrament  on  Palm- 
Sunday  near  at  hand  ;  tliough  hy  reason  jiartly  of  the  rude- 
ness of  the  j>eople,  and  partly  the  neglect  of  tlie  church- 
wardens, who  had  provided  neither  surplice  nor  hread, 
tliere  were  forced  to  he  failures  herein :  but  for  the  more 
careful  supply  of  these  vacancies  at  this  time,  both  the 
Bishop  and  the  Archbishop  did  consult:  and  where  any 
chufcbe^  after  all  were  unsupplied,  they  allowed  the  pa- 
fishioners  tliereof  to  resort  elsewhere.  They  apjKiinted  one 
Minister  to  serve  two  churches,  in  the  tnorning  performing 
the  Divine  worship  in  one  chiu^ch,  and  in  the  afternoon  in 
the  other.  In  line,  by  tliis  care  the  cures  were  all  in  effect 
supplied ;  only  there  was  a  want  of  preachers ;  which  the 
Bishop^8  own  chaplains  were  not  suificient  (or.  But  wliether 
il  were  our  Bishop's  indis|x>aition  in  Ixjdily  health,  or  want 
of  ability  to  go  through  with  this  matter,  the  Archbishop 
bore  a  great  share  in  the  burden  :  insomuch  that  he  com- 
plained to  the  Secretary  of  State^  that  another  man's  charge 
wa&  laid  upon  liini* 

NeverthelesM  Bisht>p  Grindal  was  not  wanting  in  his  en- 
deavours to  bring  over  the  Dissenters  to  be  satijified  with 
what  was  enjoined^  And  among  other  means  in  order  here- 
unto, he  set  forth  now  in  print  an  excellent  and  right 
Christian  letter  of  Henry  Bullinger,  the  chief  minister  in 
Helvetia,  sent  to  him  and  two  other  of  the  Bishops,  viz. 
Horn,  Bii^hop  of  Winton,  and  P^irk hurst  of  Norwich,  con- 
cerning the  lawfulness  of  wearing  the  habits ;  but  drawn 
Up  for  the  ^tisfaction  of  Sampson  and  llumfrey,  two  Ox- 
ford Divines,  of  great  note  there,  the  one  Dean  of  Christ 


CHAP. 


Anno  1&66. 


The  Bishop 
take«  ctrt 
of  the 
vacani 

cUurchcs. 


Setj  furth  « 
ktti-'r  of 
BulYmgvr, 
to  •atisff 
such  M 
fcrufiled 
conformity. 


156 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
I. 


Anno  1 566. 


'  Write*  to 

cnocemmg 
the  sep«m- 
tiiU, 


io6 


And  to 

ZancUy 
upoa  the 


Church,  and  the  other  Preadent  of  St.  Magdalen's  college* 
The  letter  was  writ  with  such  a  clearness  of  reason^  such 
evidence  from  Scripture,  aod  in  such  a  fatherly^  comj 

sionate  style,  that  it  had  a  very  good  effect  upon  many  tha 
before  were  ready  to  leave  their  ministry ;  but  having  rea 
it  were  satisfied. 

This  I  collect  from  a  letter  of  Grindal  to  Bullinger,  wr 
in  August  this  year ;  the  original  whereof  is  still  extant 
Zurich,  with  many  other  from  our  Bishops  in  those  tim€ 
sent  to  the  learned  men  there.  In  wliich  letter  the  Bislic 
related,  **  how  some  ministers,  as  Sampson  and  Humfrej 
"  continued  iiicomphant,  and  that  the  Queen  was  highlj 
'*  offended  with  them :  but  that  if  they  sliould  comply,  n 
*^  were  easy  to  reconcile  them  to  her ;  hut  otherwise  they,  th 
**  Bishops,  could  prevail  little  with  her  to  give  them  coun*! 
'*  tenance :  that  many  of  the  common  sort  had  taken  up 
"  solutions  to  sejmrate  from  the  national  Church,  and  ha 
**  set  up  meetings  distinct  by  themselves ;  but  that  now  i 
**  late  ihe  greater  part  were  come  to  a  better  mind :  ' 
"  which  his  [L  e.  Bullinger^s]  letter  had  greatly  contr 
**  bated.  He  added,  that  when  they  [the  Bishops]  who  ha 
"  been  exiles  in  Germany  coidd  not  persuade  the  Que 
**  and  Parliament  to  remove  these  habits  out  of  the  Churcli 
**  though  they  had  Itmg  endeavoured  it,  by  common  con 
*'  sent  they  thought  it  liest  not  to  leave  the  Church  for  son 
"  rites,  which  were  not  manyj  nor  in  themselves  wicked^ 
**  especially  since  the  purity  of  the  Gospel  remained 
'*  and  free  to  them.  Nor  had  they  to  this  present  time  re 
"  pented  themselves  of  this  counsel :  for  their  churche 
"  God  giving  the  increase,  were  augmented  much,  whic 
"  otherwise  had  l>een  preys  to  Lutherans  and  Semipapists^^ 

To  this  that  I  have  said,  I  must  add,  tliat  there  is 
other  excellent  letter  in  my  possession,  of  the  said  Bishc 
to  Zanchy  (l^esides  those  mentioned  already)L  about  thd 
present  controversy :  which  though  urit  some  years  afkerJ 
viz,  aliout  1571  or  157^,  I  think  it  not  amiss  to  lay  befor 
the  reader''s  eyes  in  this  place,  to  illustrate  the  more  wli 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


167 


^ 


r  are  now  upon.    Therein  it  appeared,  ihat  Zanchy  had  in- 
idcd  to  send  a  letter  to  the  Queen  in  behalf  of  these  refus-. 


CHAP. 

XL 


ers,  to  entreat  that  she  would  not  enforce  the  use  of  these  ^'^**  ***^' 
riles.    This  intention  of  his  he  conimunicateti  to  Grindal, 
with  whom,  as  we  have  seen,  he  held  a  correspondence,  re^ 
quiring  his  advice  thereupon ;   and,  as  it  seems,  sent  his 
letter  for  her  Majesty  to  liini  to  deliver.    To  which  Grindal, 
December  the  IStli,  wrote  him  this  answer,  *'  That  he  would  Coirsaiu 
*^  ipeedily  eonsuh  with   leamcil  and   godly  men  for  their  cby*s  letter 
^'thoughts  thereof''    And   accordingly  soon  after   he  ap-J^"^^ 
plied  himself  to  men  of  the  bei>t  rank  Ijoth  for  learning  and 
godlineas,  and  some  of  high  quality ;  some  whereof  were  in 
the  highest  place  in  the  Church,  and  some  Privy  CounBcllors: 
among  whom  wu  may  conclude  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury and   Secretary  Cecil  to  be   two.    And  all  these  did 
mautimously  conclude  it  liest  to  present  no  tetter  to  the 
Qtieen  Ufion  this  argument 

And  when  Zanchy  had  sent  letters  away  to  some  other 
liis  friends  here^  with  them  a]s*>  did  the  Bishop  c*onsult<i 
either  by  letter  or  word  of  mouth ;  and  he  fi>und  them  all 
of  tlie  same  judgment.  jVnd  they  gave  him  their  particular 
reasons  for  it  Some  said,  that  Zanchy  knew  not  thorouglily 
how  the  case  betwixt  Ixfih  parties  stood*  And  by  some  let- 
ters which  the  said  learned  man  had  i^Tit  to  some  of  his 
firiends,  it  appeajed^  tliat  he  perceived  not  the  true  state  of 
the  matter  in  controversy.  Nor  was  the  explication  of  it 
very  easy,  as  our  Bishop  told  him  in  a  letter;  and  then 
proceeded  to  give  him  a  brief  account  of  the  certainty,  va- 
riety, and  greatness  of  tliis  business,  and  to  fetch  it  from 
the  very  foundation,  viz. 

**  That  when  the  Queen  began  firstt  to  reign,  the  Popish  Acqu»int< 
religion  being  cast  oft\  she  reducetl  religion  to  that  condi-^^i,  "b/ 

matter  ia 


wherein  it  was  while  King  Edward  VI.  was  alive. 


contro- 


**  And  to  this  all  the  states  of  the  kingdom  with  full  con-  v^nj. 
**  tent  gave  their  voices  in  the  great  council  of  the  nation,  10/ 
**  called  thr  Parllamait,    That  the  authority  of  this  council 
\  «j  great,  that  the  laws  made  therein  could  not  by  any 


158  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   <<  means  be  dissolved,  unless  by  the  same  that  made  them. 
. "  That  in  that  form  of  religion  set  up  by  King  Edward,  there 


ISM. "  were  some  commands  concerning  the  habits  of  Ministers, 
'<  and  some  other  things,  which  some  good  men  desired 
^'  mi^t  be  abolished,  or  mended.  But  the  authority  of  the 
**  law  hindered  them  from  doing  any  thing  that  way :  yet 
*^  the  law  allowed  the  Queen,  with  the  counsel  of  some  of 
^  the  Bishops,  to  alter  some  things.  But  indeed  nothing 
"  was  dither  altered  or  diminidied.  That  there  was  not  a 
^^  Bishop,  as  he  knew  of,  but  obeyed  the  rules  prescribed, 
^'  and  gave  example  to  others  to  do  the  same :  and  as  the 
**  Bishops  did,  so  did  the  other  Ministers  of  the  Church, 
^  learned  add  unlearned.  And  all  seemed  not  unwillingly 
**  to  yield  and  comjdy  in  the  same  opinion.  But  that  after- 
^*  wards,  when  there  was  a  good  and  fast  agreement  in  doc- 
^^  trine,  all  the  controversy  arose  from  the  discipline.  Min- 
"  isters  were  required  to  wear  commonly  a  long  gown,  a 
^  sqiiare  cap,  and  a  tippet  coming  over  their  necks,  and 
^^  han^g  down  almost  to  their  heels.  In  the  public  pray- 
^  ers,  and  in  every  holy  Bdministration,  they  were  to  use  a 
^  linen  garment,  called  a  surplice :  that  when  some  alleged, 
^^  that  by  these,  as  by  certain  tokens,  the  Romish  priests 
*^  were  distinguished  {torn,  those  that  ministered  the  light 
"  of  the  Grospel ;  and  said,  that  it  was  not  lawful  by  such 
**  obedience  to  approve  the  hypocrisy  of  idolaters,  or  to  de- 
**  file  their  ministry ;  a  more  moderate  sort,  though  they 
"  would  not  be  compeUed  to  obey  the  prescribed  rites,  yet 
"  would  not  blame  others  that  yielded  obedience,  nor 
"  esteemed  the  use  of  these  things  to  be  ungodly.  But  some 
^^  there  were  that  so  defended  that  peculiar  manner  of  cloth- 
^^  ing,  that  without  it,  they  contended  that  all  holy  things 
"  were  in  effect  profaned,  and  that  the  ministry  was  de- 
^^  prived  of  a  great  ornament,  and  the  people  of  good  in- 
^^  struction :  yet  that  the  greatest  part  of  the  ecclesiastical 
^^  order  seemed  to  persist  in  this  opinion,  that  however  they 
'^  thought  these  might  be  abolidied,  and  very  many  desired 
**  it,  yet  when  -they  placed  more  blame  in  leaving  their 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


159 


ttatioiifl,  than  in   taking  tlie  gannt?nts,  Uiey  thought  it   CHAP, 
better  (a»  of  two  evils  the  less)  to  obey  the  oommand  than       ^  _' 

'  to  go  out  of  their  places.  Anno  isee, 

fJQivers  things  were  objected  against  the  administration 
ptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  ecclesiastical  or- 

'  ders,  and  the  various  officers  of  the  Church.  They  con- 
tended for  a  prcHbi/tertj  to  Ije  set  up  in  every  Church  by 
the  prescript  of  the  AjK>stlL\s ;  and  that  the  diseipHne  of 
the  Church  was  in  a)]  respei-tii  lame  and  corrupt :  so 
that  tJiey  seemed  darkly  to  disperse  such  douVjts  of  the 
Church,  as  though  it  were  no  Church  at  all:  for  where 
no  discipline  was,  they  said  no  Church  was:   but  tliat 

'  when  it  came  to  this  pass,  it  was  cautioned  by  ecclesiasti- 
cal authority,  that  none  shoidd  take  upon  him  the  min- 
iatty  of  the  Gospel,  or  retain  it,  who  would  not  allow  of 
the  things  before  mentioned,  and  otliers  comprehended  in 
a  certain  book;  and  tlutt  nothing  was  contained  in  tliatlOS 
book  wliich  was  against  the  word  of  God ;  and  to  profess  *°  *h*^  ^y* 
this  under  his  hand  subscribed."  j57i. 


N 


Grindal  having  thus  shewni  the  reverend  man  the  slate 
of  our  Church  in  iliese  times,  addeil,  **  That  he  did  not  tltis 
**  to  occasion  Iiim  to  wTite  to  the  Queen,  as  he  hail  purpot*ed 
**  to  do ;  for  the  thing  was  imcertain  how  tlie  Queen  would 
**  take  it  from  him  :  but  he  advised  Iiim  rather  to  help  these 
"  Churches  some  other  ways.  As  iu  these  respects  follow- 
**  ing :  the  Bishops  were  to  be  excited  to  be  means  to  the 
ie«i  to  reform  and  redress  offences  that  hindered  the 
of  the  Gospel ;  and  that  tJiey  should  be  gentle  in 
ig  punishments  upon  their  bretliren  and  fellow 
**  members;  esjiecially  those  on  whom  lay  the  weight  of 
**  conscience ;  and  to  be  more  pro{iense  to  forlx^arance.^ 
More  to  Uiis  purpose  may  be  read  in  the  Bishop's  letter. 
All  the  misery  is,  we  have  not  the  whole;  for  it  is  in  some 
places  defective.  But  all  we  have  of  it,  as  also  ttie  former 
letter  to  Bullinger,  are  preservetl  iu  the  Apj>eodix. 

Somebody  of  the  strangers'  church,  and  he  as  it  seems 
one  of  their  ministers,  had  been  guihy  of  uncleanness,  or 


rustruct* 
hioi  to  write 
to  the 
Biihopt, 


Nuro-  XI. 
XJf. 

Sends  to  l]ie 
church  of 
itrmnfi^fri 


160 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

I. 


same  other  scandalous  erinie ;  which  deserved  tlie  severest 
_  ecclesiasdcal  censore.    It  was  incumbent  upon  the  Bishop 
AttDo  I  free,  (who  was  tlieir  suj^erintendenl)  to  inflict  it:  but  being  minded 
for  mtat-    ^  proceed  herein  according  to  that  Church's  custoiti,  pri 

ont  of  tbrir 


whftt  to  b« 

•itmct^d     vately  sent  a  letter  to  Johannes  Cogiiatus,  i.  e.  Cousinj  tl 
chief  minister  of  the  French  Church,  dated  October  1^, 
15d6y  to  Uiis  tenor : 


register. 


Ldiultai. 


otJiw^'^Bc'  **  ^^  ^^  cures^  &c*  I  pray  you  to  transcribe  for  me  a 
del.  Bdgic. "  short  account  of  what  was  done  with  Michael  Angel^_ 
**  Florentinusj  [Florio,]  who  was  deposed  from  hia  miiiistl]j^| 
**  which  he  had  in  the  Itxilian  Church  here  at  London  in 
**  tile  reign  of  Edward  VL  of  happy  fUemor}%  for  deflow^er- 
**  ing  a  maid,  as  it  was  report eil.  I  lx4ieve  the  lx>ok  of 
**  those  acts  is  with  Mr.  Gottofred  Wing,  and  the  elders 
**  of  the  Dutch  Church.  Write  out  aJso  the  sliort  form 
*'  public  penance  which  tlie  same  Mic!iael  under^'ent :  bi 
"  both  by  themselves  in  different  sheets*  I  desire  also  that 
"  the  same  be  signed  underneath  by  the  testimony  of  three 
"  or  four  of  you  ;  and  to  do  tliis  business  as  soon  as  conve- 
*'  niently  you  can.  Ti  will  be  best  also,  that  not  any  thing 
"  in  this  matter  be  divulged.   IS  Octob.  1566. 

"  Tuu^s  in  Christo^  E,  London, 

Cousin,  according  to  the  tenor  of  this  letter,  dealt  wit 
Wingius  that  he  should  send  him  the  said  ix)ok,  or  vrnt 
out  himself  what  the  Bisht>p   required.    But  Cousin, 
same  day,  viz,  October  12,  wrote  back  to  the  Bishop,  that 
they  had  searched,  and  could  not  find  any  sirch  lKx>ks ; 
that  some  of  the  elders  thought  that  Martin  Micronius  ii; 
cjwried  the  botjks  of  Acts  along  with  him  to  Embden,  when 
the  congregation  brake  up  under  Que€*n  Mary, 
log      We  heard  before,  under  the  year  1560,  of  a  Church 
Spaniards  set  up  in  London.    It  was  about  this  or  the  fo 
mer  year,  that  two  of  that  nation,  exiles  for  rehgion,  name 
Francibcus  Farias,  and  Nicolaus  Molinns,  who  had  been  now 
eight  years  in  England,  made  their  humble  application  to 
our  Bishop  to  be  their  friend  and  patron  in  a  present  danger 


Two  Spa- 
nish exUe& 
Biie  to  the 


•hen 

I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


161 


threatened  them.     The  case  was  this :  A  eeriain  man,    CHAP. 

XL 
r  enemy  to  the  Gospel^  who  h*id  fled  from  Spain  for  certain , 


I 


CfttttM,  and  now  dwelt  at  London,  that  he  might  get  into  A^»«  ^^^^* 
favour  again  witli  tliat  Xing,  framtJ  some  lying  rejiorts  of 
them,  and  treated  with  the  Spanish  amha>ssador  and  the 
Governess  of  Flanders,  to  procure  the  King  of  Spain  to 
have  them  delivered  over  and  carried  to  Spain  ;  and  that  he 
should  command  die  S[>anii%h  inquisition  to  take  informa- 
tion against  ihem  for  certain  great  crimes.  To  which  in- 
fonimtion  was  added  anotlier  against  a  Spaniard  that  was  a 
very  ill  man,  (with  whom  they  had  nothing  to  do,)  who  hatl 
fled  from  Flander.^  for  roblxny  and  other  misdemeanors; 
and  dwelt  now  also  in  London :  that  King  Philip  should 
write  to  the  Qoeeti,  that  they  (wiiliout  any  distinction) 
should  be  dehvered  to  his  and»assador,  to  send  them  to 
SpaiiL  And  the  man  who  was  the  manifest  malefactor  in 
Flanders  was  put  the  first  in  rank  with  them ;  that  so  no 
doubt  niiglu  be  made  concerning  them,  but  that  they  wei*e 
hke  him,  or  worse.  But  as  to  any  just  criminal  accusation 
that  could  be  brought  against  them,  *'  they  ctiUetl  Gml  to 
**  witness,  for  whose  sake,"^  they  said,  '*  they  fiyffei*ed  l)a- 
♦*  ntahment,  that  no  information  could  \ye  brought  against 
**  them,  which,  if  true,  would  not  redound  rather  to  tlieir 
**  commendation  than  dishonour."  They  added,  **  diat  PuperOffico. 
**  more  than  six  thousand  crowns  had  been  laid  out  by  tlie 
**  inquisitors  from  the  time  of  their  departures,  and  of  other 
**  pious  Spaniards,  from  Spain,  for  inquiry  after  them*  Hy 
*'  rea^^m  whereof,  no  doubt  need  be  made,  but  that  false 
**  witnesses  enough  might  l>e  found  :  and  so  lay  upon  them 
**  all  crimes  whatsoever  they  had  a  mind  to.  Lastly,  they 
**  csni€stly  prayed  the  Bishop,  that  they  might  by  hi« 
**  means  know  whether  there  were  any  such  infi>rmations 
•*  brought  to  the  Queen  against  them,  as  therebv  to  incur 
**  the  danger  of  l>enig  delivered  up  to  be  sent  to  Spain :  for 
**  if  ao,  they  would  timely  escape  to  some  other  country, 
••  where  such  calumnies  might  n^it  take  placed*  And  no 
doubt  the  good  Bishop  espoused  as  much  as  he  could  so 
just  a  cause,  remembering  what  an  exile  he  himself  once 


162 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


^OK 


Jjett^pr  to 

in  belialf 
of  Hime  cif 
tbi*  Duk'li 
Cburtb, 

llwrc. 


was  upon  the  same  aetotint.    These  Spaniards^  letter  there- 
fore he  sent  t<>  the  Secretary,  reconiincnding  thereby  the 
AiMio  ^^<»'i  cognizance  of  tlieir  case  to  hiin.     This  letter  I  have  exenw 
Kuiy.  xllLphfied  in  the  Appendix,  as  eontaniing  some  matters  of  r 
mark:  as,  what  hard  and  unjust  methods  were  tlien 
by  the  Popt's  creatures  to  bring  the  prtifessors  of  the  G« 
pel  into  jeojMrdy :  how  liberal  the  Spanish  inquisition 
was  of  her  money,  to  get  inlo  her  clutches  such  as  were  out 
of  her  reach,  and  fled  into  foreign  countries :  what  an  har- 
vest of  men  professinf^  the  truth  there  now  were  even  i: 
Spain,  a  coimtry  profonudly  Popish ;  and  what  a  seasoi 
able  liarbour  and  retrf?at  Grotl  made  this  nation  for  thi 
and  all  other  pious  strangers. 
110      And  (that  I  may  bring  these  things  together,  whei 
our  Bisliop  was  concerned  as  superintendent  of  the  forei 
ers'  churches  in  London)  it  was  in  ttiis  year,  or  not  fi 
from  it,  that  he  expressed  a  particular  act  of  las  fatherl 
care  for  three  members  of  the  Dutch  congregation;  i'. 
two  men  and  a  woman  :  who  gt^ng  hence  uj>on  their  la 
fui  business  into  Flanders,  were  seized  in  their  journey, 
clapt  up  either  in  the  inquisition  or  some  other  prison 
pretence  of  being  persons  that  had  left  the  Catholic  faitli 
and  hereby  carae  into  inmiinent  danger  of  their  hves,  mv 
whatever  tliey  had  besides.    The  Bishop  hearing  th" 
speedily,  within  a  month  after,  pnx^ured  a  letter  to  be 
to  the  officers  and  magistrates,  that  thus  detained  these  hi 
nest  people,  from  the  Queen's  Ecclesiastical  CommissioneJ 
(whereof  he  himself  was  a  member,)  dealing  with  them 
effectually  as  they  could  to  get  these  released.    The  letti 
was  in  Latin :   the  copy  whereof  I  have  seen  in  tlie  Paj 
Office;  inscril^ed  on  the  back  side  by  the  good  Bishop^a 
own  hand,  "  Copy  of  the  letter  sent  into  Flanders  for  tl 
**  prisoners  of  the  Dutch  Churrh."'    And  it  is   therefoi 
likely  himself  was  the  composer  of  it. 
Writ  bj' the      They  set  fortli    in    this  letter,  "that  these  good  m( 
cle«iaitic«j    '*  Came    (as   they   were   credibly  mformcd)    quietly    thi 
»io^rt'*      '*  ^^^^  ^*^'^  business ;  entering  into  no  manner  of  dispu- 
PiperOfftcr.  '*  tation  of  religion  with   any,  and  so  transgressing  none 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


163 


their  faith,   CHAR 


*'  of  the  public  laws  of  the  country.    That  a 

**  they  f^ftaiDly  knew  them  to  be  of  s<>iind  faith  in  Christ 


XL 


•*  mir  Lord  ;  for  they  did  confess  that  he  was  very  God  of  "*"""  '****^- 

»*^  very  6od»  coetemal  and  coequal  with  his  Father :  and 
•*  Chftt  he  was  tnie  man,  of  the  substance  of  man ;  namely, 
*^  of  the  Virgin  his  mother;  and  that  he  was  the  only  Me- 
*^*  diator,  Priest,  Prophet,  King,  and  Saviour  of  mankind ; 
^^  **  and  the  only  door  of  the  sheep,  which  hear  his  voice ; 
H  **  hjr  whom  whosoe%  er  enterelh  in  shall  be  saved.    Which 
^  **  fiwth  of  Christ,  and  the  other  heads  of  Christian  religion, 
•*  die  foresaid  brethren  had  pubtidv  professed  wlien  they 

I**  were  with  them ;  and  liad  submitted  themselves  to  all 
**  brotherly  admonition  and  correction  from  the  word  of 
**  Gocf,  according  to  tlie  Queen's  Majesty ""s  pleasure*  That 
•*  they  were  no  vagal)onds  nor  idle  persons,  but  faith- 
**  ful  subjects  of  this  Church  ;  and  had  lived  here  a  great 
•*  while  without  giving  offence  to  any. 
**  Wherefore  they  prayed  them  to  accept  this  tlieir  testi- 
•*  monlal  of  these  three  persons,  and  to  give  them  their  H- 
**  berty,  and  to  permit  them  to  dcfmrt  to  their  friends  and 
•*  aflursr  since  they,  to  whom  the  Queen  had  coninutlcxl 
••  the  chief  authority  in  causes  of  religion,  had  hitherto  no 
*'  wnys  molester!  any  of  their  countrymen  in  matters  of  re- 
**  ligion,  behaving  themselves  quietly.  But  if  those  that 
**  professed  oinr  faith,  and  were  members  of  our  Church, 

I"  were  in  this  manner  dealt  withal  in  other  countries,  they 
**  ibould  lie  compelled  (whicli  they  desired  not  to  do)  to 
•*  measure  the  same  measure  unto  other  nations.  But  they 
**  promised  themselves  otherwise  fnun  their  equity.  And  in 
"  the  conclusion,  warning  them  to  Iw?  far  from  shedding  in- 
•*  nocent  bloody  lest  they  themselves  fall  into  the  most  severe 
H  •*  judgment  of  the  Jiving  God,  into  whose  hands  it  was  a 
^  •*  fwurful  thing  to  fall ;  especially  if  they  shed  it  after  they  1 1  1 
*•  knew  the  truth  concerning  these  persons,^'  This  memor- 
able letter  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission  is  fit  to  be  pre- 
aenred,  and  may  be  read  in  the  Ap|jendix.  Num. XIV. 

Now  also  it  was,  or  near  this  time,  that  the  King  of  Spiun 
M  S 


164  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

Bt>OK  made  complaint  to  the  Queen  of  his  subjects  of  the  Low 
.Countries  that  had  fled  over  hither,  and  were  harboured  by 


Anno  1566.  jigj.,  q^^  pretending  many  of  them  that  professed  religion 
«end8  for^r  ^  ^^  obnoxiouis  and  criminals,  and  had  fled  frcnn  justice, 
cataio^e    Hereupon  the  ^ueen,  to  ^ve  satisfaction  to  that  imperiouB 
ben  of  the  Monarch,  (whom  she  did  not  care  to  fall  out  with,)  sent  or- 
•trangers'    dcrs  to  our  Bishop  to  take  a  diligent  survey  of  these  stran- 
gers, taking  their  names,  and  who  were  entered  members  of 
the  Dutch  Church  in  London,  and  hdd  communi<m  with 
it    The  Bishop  accordingly  sent  to  the  ministers  and  offi- 
cers of  the  said  Church :  and  they  soon  after  sent  to  him  a 
book  signed  by  themselves,  viz.  by  the  hand  of  Gotfridus 
Wyngius,  and  the  two  other  ministers,  and  the  elders  (h* 
overseers  of  the  Church,  containing  the  names  alphabeti- 
cally digested  of  such,  as  having  been  born,  and  lived  in 
Flanders  or  Brabant,   countries  under   Sang  Philip,  or 
more  lately  fled  thence,  were  now  of  the  Belgick-German 
Church,  London,  together  with  a  character  of  their  so- 
briety, amounting  in  all  to  the  number  of  three  hundred 
tod  ten.    And  because  the  seeing  of  the  names  of  these 
may  be  acceptable  to  some  more  curious,  (who  from  hence 
may  judge  of  the  stock  and  family  of  divers  persons  a! 
good  wealth  or  trade  or  reputation  in  England  at  this  day, 
or  for  other  reasons,)  I  have  exemplified  the  catalogue  from 
Nam.  XV.  the  original ;  and  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix.    Many  of 
these  Protestant  refugees  in  those  times  planted  themselves  in 
Southwark,  for  the  conveniency  of  their  trades  and  caUings. 
Reviews  the     Nowell,  Dean  of  St.  Paul\  this  year  set  forth  his  second 
NoweU't     hook  against  Dorman,  in  vindication  of  the  Queen'^s  pro- 
^k»-      ce^ings  in  relipon  against  the  Papists ;  Dorman,  an  Eng- 
Domuui.     lish  furtive,  having  in  an  English  book,  printed  in  the 
partfi  abroad,  against  Bishop  Jewel,  slandered  the  Refor- 
matioa  in  divers  matters.    Every  portion  of  this  book,  as 
the  Dean  wrote  it,  he  sent  to  our  Bishop,  who  diligently 
and  carefully  examined  and  perused  each  sheet ;  and  more 
than  that,  he  also  took  care  that  the  Secretary  should  have 
B  sight  of  the  papers,  that  the  book  might  be  the  more  cor- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GHINDAL. 


165 


ncty  conve5'ing  all  the  book  by  pieces  from  himself  to  the    CHAP. 

sent 


CcciJ,  and   particiiJarly  and  especially  he  sent  him  a. 


XL 


To  which  James  Cali1iil,;*^'^<'®''|^^P 
m  Oxford,  set  forth  an 
1560  was  replied  to  bv  John '    .    ^ 
Which  reply  heirig  a  tedious  ^i»rshai. 
Wherein  our  Bi- 


t 


few  leaves,  which  contained  an  answer  to  Calvin,  by  over- ^^^o  1 666 
•iglit,  uncomely  and  untruly  writing  concerning  King 
Henry  V^IIL  and  againsi  the  title  of  Supreme  Head, 
whereof  Dorman  tfxik  advantage,  and  laid  to  our  charge. 
This  material  j>art  of  Nowelfs  book  the  Secretary  had  not 
vet  leisure  to  Ujok  over ;  but  the  Dean  prayed  liim  to  over* 
aee  it^  (sending  it  with  the  rest  of  his  pai>ers  again  written 
out,)  and  then  he  should  have  no  cause  to  stay  the  printer 
(calling  upon  the  autlior)  for  lack  of  intelligence  of  the  said 
Sscrotary^s  judgment  upon  tliat  part* 

Not  long  before  tlijs  time  a  Popish  book  came  forth,  en-  1 1 2 
titled^  A  Treatise  of  the  Cross. 

a  learned  man  of  Christ's  Church  in  Oxford,  set  forth  an  a  biH»k  of 
answer.    This  in    this  year  ^  ^^^^  —  — '--'  *-  ^"'  i^k^  («^ifi^ii*» 
Marslml,  Bachelor  of  Law. 
book  in  quarto  was  printed  at  Lovain 
*hop  for   licensing    Calfhirs   IxHik    is   mightily  cried   out 
against,  as  letting  pass  such  and  so  many  false  doctrines, 
which  mu?5t  highly  reflect  upon  the  A^t'&.' Church  of  Eng- 
Und,  (as  that  author  thought  fit  to  style  this  Church  tlien 
lately  reformed,)  and  likewise  ujwn  the  Superintendents  of 
it,  as  he  called  the  Bishops:  for  befxjre  his  reply  he  has 
a  tract  which  he  calls,  A   Request   to  Mr.  Grindal,  and  Marah&i*i 
Ciller  Superintendents  of  the  Ncuy   Church   of  England ;  j^f^^^a- 
beginning  thus :  '*  Among  other  godly  counsels  of  the  Wise^^l* 

Man,    this  being  one,  that  we  should   not  Ix^lieve  all 

that  is  said,  I  thought  it  not  convenient  to  believe  the 

public  fame,  that  reported  unto  us,  tliat  you,  Mr.  Grin- 
**  dal,  did  peruse  the  Answer  OMi^le  to  the  Treatise  of  the 
►♦*  Cross.,  and  allow  all  the  docti'ines  contained  in  it,  and 
^•*  privilege  it  to  the  print ;  lest  for  my  light  [)elieving  you 

might  with  the  same  Wise  Man  account  me  hght  of  heart ; 

I  longing  to  hear  whether  the  doctrines  uttered  in  tlie  same 
>**  book  be  the  doctrines  of  all  the  Chureli  t>f  England,  Sjc."^ 

nd  then  he  did  most  eai^nestly  require  and  challenge  him, 
^md  ail  the  rest  of  the  Supt^intendents,  (for  he  would  not 

M  3 


166 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    call  them  Bishops,)  to  give  notice  and  signification  by  some 
.pamphlet  in  print,  whether  it  were  the  received  and  ap- 


hi*  An  not  A' 
tion*  to  iht; 
Di«hop. 


Anno  i5fi6.  pnjved  doctrine  of  all  tJie  Nejv  Church  of  England,  able  to 
be  justified  by  the  plain  and  nndoubted  word  of  God,  and 
by  the  true  and  godly  Fathers  of  the  Church,  and  General 
Councils,  within  six  hundred  yeai's  after  Christ ;  namely, 
certain  jxjsitions  which  he  had  (perhaps  maliciously  and  in- 
sincerely) drawn  out  of  Calfhil's  l>ook.  But  the  good  Bi- 
shop had  other  work  to  do  than  to  comply  with  such  A 
picker  of  quarrels. 

Themlore  Beza,  late  assistant  to  Calvin,  and  now  the 
chief  Minister  of  Geneva,  made  a  present  this  year  to  Bi- 
shop Grindal,  of  his  Annotations  upon  the  New  TestEr- 
ment.  And  the  same  Reverend  Father  soon  after  sent  him 
a  letter,  thanking  him  for  the  book,  and  withal,  a  gratifica- 
tion. What  it  was,  I  cannot  tell ;  [>erhaps  it  was  the  Bi- 
shop's picture,  or  his  ring ;  but  Beza  called  it  longe  marl' 
mum  grathmmnmqu4:  tni  /jiy)j^o<rwof,  i.€^  **  a  very  great  and 
*'  most  acceptable  remembrance  of  himself,"^  which  he  would 
keep  for  his  sake.  The  Bishop  in  his  letter  had  much  cool- 
mended  his  Annotations  as  accurate  and  learned  :  but  Beza 
modestly  declined  the  prai.se,  and  added,  that  then  they 
might  seem  such  as  the  Bishop  had  charactered  them, 
when  they  should  be  critically  corrected  by  him,  and  such 
other  learned  men  as  he, 

Beza  took  this  opjxirtunity  earnestly  to  press  the  Bishc 
that  as  the  English  Church,  be  made  no  doubt,  agreed 
doctrine  with  tlie  Churches  of  France,  the  Church  of 
ne\'a,  and    other   reformed  Churches;   all  which  the 
year,  together  with  those  of  Helvetia,  subscribed  a  like  c 
fession  of  faith  ;  he  would  also  promote  the  same  practice 
in  England  :  and  the  like  he  wished  to  be  done  in 
113  land :  that  so  the  Papists  might  have  no  reason  to  take 
vantage,  or  clamour  against  the  Churches  that  had  left 
superstitions  of  Rome,  as  though  they  had  no  agreement 
doctrine  among  themselves;   and   to  break  their  counc: 
who  depending  upon  multitude,  rather   than  reason 
boui"ed  the  destruction  of  the  Churches ;  that  when  the  opiii- 


to  tKe  Hi- 
■hop  fub- 
Ac nation  to 
A  commiin 
ainfe»*inn 
offiuth. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


167 


I 


d  confident  talk  of  the  innumerable  diflV»r-nce8 
llie  reformed  sliould  liereby  be  sufficiently  confuted, 
miny  would  be  excited  to  embrace  tlie  true  religion.  He 
judged  this  a  matter  very  proper  fo^  our  Bishop,  and  the 
rest  of  his  colleagues,  to  concern  themselves  about,  and  to 
racommend  to  the  Queen  as  effectually  as  he  could. 

In  the  next  place  he  seemed  to  argue  with  the  Bishop 
Gonoenung  the  religious  contentions  on  foot  in  England^ 
having  heard  by  certain  letters  sent  hence  both  into  France 
•od  Germany,  concerning  divers  Ministers  discharged  their 
fMBishes^  otherwise  men  of  good  hves  and  learning,  by  the 
Queen,  the  Bishops  also  consenting,  because  they  refused 
lo  tiibficribe  to  certain  new  rites :  and  that  the  sum  of  the 
Queai'*s  commands  were,,  to  admit  again  not  only  those  gar- 
ments, the  signs  of  Baal'^s  priests  in  Popery,  but  also  certain 
rites,  which  also  were  degenerated  into  the  worst  Bupersti- 
tions ;  as  die  signing  with  the  cross,  kneeling  in  the  Commu- 
nion, and  such  like :  and,  which  was  still  worse,  that  women 
ihould  baptize,  and  thai  the  Queen  should  have  a  power  of 
■uperinducing  other  rites,  and  that  all  }x>wer  should  be 
givea  to  the  Bishop  alone  in  ordering  the  matters  of  the 
Ghurch;  and  no  power,  not  so  much  as  of  complaining, 
to  remain  to  the  pastor  of  each  Church.  Tlius  it  seems 
the  noncompliers  had  represented  tiie  present  condition  of 
oiur  Church  to  those  abroad.  That  learn eti  Di\'ine,  (as  he 
agnified  to  our  Bishop,)  upon  these  reports,  writ  back  to 
his  friends,  that  the  Queen's  Majesty »  and  many  of  the 
learned  and  religious  Bishops,  had  promised  far  better 
things;  and  that  a  great  many  of  these  matters  were,  at 
least  as  it  seemetl  to  him,  feigned  by  some  evil-meaning 
men,  and  wrested  some  other  way :  hut  withal  he  beseeched 
the  Bishop,  that  they  two  might  confer  a  little  together 
ooDoefTung  these  things.  He  knew,  as  he  went  on,  there 
mu  a  twofold  opinion  concerning  the  restoration  of  the 
Church :  first,  of  some  who  thought  nothing  ought  to  be 
added  to  the  apostoliciil  simplicily ;  and  scu  that  without 
exception  whatsoever  the  Apostles  did,  ought  to  be  done 
by  us;  and  whatsoever   the  Church,  that  sticoceded  the 

II  4 


CHAP* 


Auno  lt€G. 


And  argues 
with  him 
Loncerning 
the  present 
rojiteo- 


168  T^E  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  Aponles,  added  to  the  first  rites,  were  to  be  abolished  at 
once :  that  od  the  other  ride  there  were  some,  who  were  ot 


Anno  1566.  opinion,  that  certain  ancient  rites  besides  ought  to  be  re- 
tained; partly  as  profitable  and  necessary,  partly,  if  not 
necessary,  yet  to  be  tolerated  for  concord  sake.  Then  did 
the  foresaid  reverend  man  proceed  to  shew  at  large,  why  he 
himself  was  of  opinion  with  the  former  sort :  and  in  finci 
he  said,  that  he  had  not  yet  learned  by  what  right  (whe* 
ther  one  looks  into  Grod'^s  word  or  the  andent  canons) 
dther  the  civil  magistrate  of  himself  might  supmnduce  any 
new  rites  upon  the  Churches  already  constituted,  or  alHx>^ 
gate  ancient  ones ;  or  that  it  was  lawful  for  Bishops'  to  ap- 
I14pcnnt  any  new  thing  without  the  judgment  and  will  of 

Bes.Eput.  their  presbytery.    Vhis  letter  was  wrote  the  5th  of  the  ca- 

*'  lends  of  July ;  that  is,  June  the  27th. 

To  this  the  Bishop  no  doubt  gave  an  answer,  in  all  pro- 
bability now  perished  and  past  recovery.  But  I  have  seen 
another  large  ani^wer  of  his  of  the  same  subject,  in  effect, 
wrote  by  his  own  hand  not  long  after,  to  another  learned 
foreign  Divine,  viz.  Hieronjrmus  Zanchy ;  ^ving  therdin  a 
true  and  impartial  account  of  the  appointment  of  these 
matters  in  this  Church,  in  vindication  of  the  proceedings 
here  against  the  refusers  of  compliance.  Whidi  was  men- 
tioned at  large  before. 

Beza  writes      In  the  year  1668  Beza  wrote  again  to  our  Bishop  upon 

*^  *        the  same  argument,  lamenting  the  diviaons  caused  hereby. 
Which  we  shall  take  notice  of  when  we  come  so  fSsur. 


CHAP.  XII. 


TVie  Bishop's  concern  with  some  separctHsts;  convented  be^ 
Jbre  him.  Beza  disliked  them^  The  Bishop's  adioice  about 
a  Bishop  of  Armagh.  Stops  unlicensed  preachers. 

Two  sorts    1  HE  refusers  of  the  cwders  of  the  Church  (who  by  this 

of  Puritans.  ;  i  n    ^     ^^     .         v 

tame  were  commonly  called  Puntans)  were  grown  now 


I 
I 


I 


into  two  faetiDns.     The  one  was 
able   demeanour ;    who   indeed  wi 

nor  !jubscrilje  to  the  ceremonies  enjoined;    as  kneeling  at  ^^"^'^  **®7' 
the  Sacrament,  the  Cross  in  Baptism,  the  ring  in  marriage ; 
but  held  to   the  Communion  of  the  Chureh,  and  willingly 
and  devoutly  joined  with  the  common  prayers.    But  another 
wrt  there  was,  that  dislikeil  the  whole  constitution  of  the 
Church  lately  reformed ;  charging  u}>on  it  many  gross  re* 
Qiainders  of  Popery,  and  that  it  was  still  full  of  corruptions 
■ol  to  be  borne  with,  and  Antichristian ;  and  especially  the 
kabits  which  the  Clerg)'  were  enjoined  to  use  in  their  con- 
versation  and    ministration.      Insomuch    that   tliese   latter  T**^  **^r 
KpttTftted  themselves  into  private  assemblies,    meeting   ta-r^t«* 
gelher,  not  in  churches,  but  in  private  houses,  where  they 
had  Ministers  of  their  own.     And  at  these  meetings,  reject- 
ins  wholly  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  they  used  a  IxJok  f^fo**^ 
of  prayers  framed  at  Geneva,  lor  the  congregation  ot  Ji.ngljsn  i^y  i^^ai, 
exiles  lately  sojourning  there.     Which  book  had  been  over- 
Been  and  allowed  by  Calvin,  and  the   rest   of  his  divines 
there ;  and  indeed  was  for  the  uu>st  part  taken  out  of  the 
Geneva  form.     And  at  these  clancular  and  separate  con- 
gregations, they  had  not  only  prayers  and  sennoos,  but  the 
Lord^^   Supper  also   sometimes   administered.     This  ^ve 
great  offence  to  the  Queen,  thus  openly  to  turn  their  backs 
l^gpinst  that  reformation  which  she  so  carefully  had  ordered 
and  established,     2\nd  she  issued  out  her  letters  to  the  Ec- 
cdesiastical  Commissioners;  to  %vhich  letters  were  subscribed  115 
the  names  of  her  Privy  Council :  which  were  in  effect,  that 
they  shotJd  move  these  Dissenters  by  gentle  means  to  be  con- 
formable, or  else  for  their  first  punishment  to  lose  their  free- 
dom of  the  city,  and  after  to  abide  what  would  follow. 

Some  of  tliis  sort  had  hired  Plumbers'  Hall,  upon  pre- Some  «f 
ience  of  keeping  a  wedding  there,  but  in  truth  for  a  reli-  ^^  piumb- 
gious  meeting.     Here  on  the  19th  of  June  about  an  him-*^*  H»ii. 
dred  persoiLs  met,  but  were  disturbed  by  the  sheriffs,  and 
about  fourteen  or  fifteen  of  the  chief  of  them  taken,  and 
went  to  the  Compter  for  their  disobedience.     The  next  day  The  Bi- 
neveral  of  them  were  sent  for,  before  the  Lord  Mayor,  the  ^^^(^ 
Bishop  of  London,  and  other*  the  Queen's  Commissioners.  *h«n*« 


170 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


&OOK 


Then  the  Bishop  told  llieni,  '*  that  they  liad  shewed  them- 
u  gelv^g  dis4irderly,  in  absenting  from  their  |>arish  churches, 
Anno  1567.**  and  the  assembhes  of  other  Christians,  who  quietly  obeyed 
Eetf^^st  n  '*  ^^  Queeon's  proceedings,  and  served  God  in  such  good 
«3.  **  order  as  the  Queen  and  the  rest,  having  authority  and 

*'  wisdom,  had  set  forth  and  established  by  act  of  Parlia- 
**  tnent.  And  not  only  so,  but  they  had  gathered  together, 
**  and  miKle  assemblies,  using  prayers  and  preaching;  yea, 
**  and  ministering  the  Sacrament  among  themselves.  And 
**  this  they  had  done  many  times,  and  particidarly  but  the 
*'  day  >>efore,  He  then  wished  them  to  forbear  for  tlie  fii- 
*'  ture*^  And  in  fine  producetl  the  Queen's  letters  afore- 
said. The  Bishop  took  notice,  how  they  pretended  a  wed- 
ding, when  tbey  hired  the  said  hall  for  no  such  purpose* 
Which  when  one  of  them  said,  they  did  to  save  the  woman 
harmless  who  let  it  to  them  ;  the  Bishop  sliewed  them, 
that  by  this  evasion  they  were  guilty  of  lying :  which  was 
contrary  to  the  admonition  of  tlie  Apostle,  Let  every  man 
speak  truth  with  his  7iei^iboui\  And  that  they  had  hereby 
put  the  p(M>r  woman  to  great  blame ;  and  that  it  was  enough 
for  her  to  lose  her  office  of  l?eing  keeper  of  the  said  hall ; 
which  was  against  the  rule  of  charity. 

Then  the  Bishop  declared  to  them  after  a   grave   and 
gentle  manner,  how  that  by  thus  severing  themselves  from 
the  society  of  other  Christians,  tbey  condemned  not  only  tlie^ 
present  membere  of  the  Church  that  held  communion  T^ith  it,  I 
but  also  the  whole  state  of  the  Church  reformed  in  King  1 
Edwai'd^s  days;    which  he  affinned  was  well  reformed  ao-1 
c-ording  to  the  word  of  God  ;  yc*a,  and  that  many  good  men 
had  shed  their  bliKwl  for  the  same :  which  their  doings  did 
condemn.     Bui  one  of  them  said,  in  the  name  of  the  rest, 
that  they  condemntKi  them  not ;  but  that  they  only  stood  to 
the  truth  of  God's  word.      The  Bishop  asked  tliem  monv 
over,  whether  they  had  not  the  Gospel  truly  preached*  and 
the    Sacraments  administered   accordingly ;     and  whether 
good  order  was  not  kept,  although  they  diflercd  from  other 
churches  in   ceremonies  and  indifferent  things :  which  lay 
in  the  Princess  power  to  command  for  order's  sake  t 
Then  the  Bishop  allowed  them  to  speaks  and  asked 


He  ArtfiMTs 
witb  iJirm. 


Tlieir  fkA, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


171 


^ 


of  them  thai  was  tiie  ancicntest,  named  John  Smith,  what   CHAP, 
he  could  answer.     Who  said,  that  they  thanked  God  for 


^ 


I 
I 


the  reformation:  and  that  what  tlm'  desired  wa«,  that  all '^'^^  i^'^r- 
inight  be  accorthng  to  God's  word.  When  i^veraJ  others  of 
ibem  «trove  to  speak,  the  Bishop  commanded  Smith  to  go  1 16 
on.  Who  proceeded  thus ;  that  as  long  as  they  might  have 
die  word  freely  preached,  and  the  Sacraments  administered 
irithout  idolatrous  gear  alxjut  it,  they  never  assembled  to- 
gether in  houses ;  but  when  it  came  to  this  point,  that  all 
their  preachers  were  displaced,  that  would  not  subscribe  to 
the  apparel  and  the  law,  so  tliat  they  could  hear  none  of 
them  in  any  church  by  the  space  of  seven  or  eight  weeks, 
eaoefiC  Father  Coverdale,  [for  none  else,  it  seems,  they  would 
hmtf  because  they  wore  the  habits,]  coming  not  to  the  pa- 
rish churches,  they  began  to  bethink  themselves  what  they 
had  best  to  do :  and  remembering  that  there  was  a  congrega- 
ticm  in  the  City  of  London  tn  Queen  Mary's  days,  and  a 
Qongregation  also  in  Geneva  of  English  exiles  then,  that 
used  a  book  framed  by  them  there,  they  resolved  to  meet 
privately  togetherj  and  use  the  said  book,  [laving  aside  the 
Common  Prayer  Book  wholly*]  And  finally,  he  in  tlie 
name  of  the  rest  offered  to  yield,  and  to  do  penance  at  St. 
PauPs  Cross,  if  the  Bishop,  and  the  Commissioners  wth 
faim,  could  reprove  that  book,  or  any  thing  else  that  tJiey 
held,  by  the  word  of  GotL 

But  when  the  Bishop  still  told  them  that  this  was  no  an- The  Hi- 
swer  for  their  not  going  to  churc*h  ;  Smith  said,  that  he  had  *^|^^  * J^°* 
AS  lief  go  to  mass,  as  to  some  churches :  and  such  was  the  ^tiem ; 
parish  chiu-ch  where  he  dwelt ;  and  that  he  was  a  very  Pa- 
pist tliat  officiated  there.     But  the  Bishop  said,  that  they 
oa^t  not  to  find  fault  with  all  for  a  few ;  and  that  they 
might  go  to  other  places:    and  particularly  mentioned  S. 
Lairrence,  and  Sampson  and  Lever ;  who  preached  in  Ltjn* 
flon,  being  dit^pensed  with,  though  they  wore  not  tlie  habits, 
bendes  Coverdale.    And  when  one  of  them  mentiinied  some 
tfast  were  Priests  in  QucH?n  Mary's  days,  and  still  officiated, 
ihe  Bishop  demanded,  if  they  accused  any  nf  them  of  false 
doctrme.     i\jid   one   presently  answered^  he  could:    and 


172 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


Anmi  lSfi7* 

And  llje 
rl>ea[i  of 

iter't. 


B(M»K    mentioned  one  Bedel,  who  then  was  present*     But  it  was 
y        not  thought  convenient  at  that  time  to  inquire  further  into 

that  accusation,  bein*^:  not  to  the  present  purpf>se. 

But  the  Dean  of  Westminster^  who  was  one  of  the  Com- 
mission, told  them,  they  would  take  away  the  authority  of 
the  Prince,  (who  miglit  appoint  the  use  of  indifferent  things 
in  God's  worsliip,)  and  the  hberty  of  a  Christian  man,  wliich 
was  not  hound  up  in  such  matters.  And  therefore,  the  Bi- 
shop added,  they  suffered  justly*  But  one  of  them  an- 
swered»  that  it  lay  not  in  the  authority  of  a  Prince,  and  the 
liberty  of  a  Christian  man^  to  use  and  to  defend  tliat  which 
appertained  to  Papistry  and  idolatr)^,  and  the  Pope^s  canon 
law.  And  when  one  of  them  charged  the  government, 
that  the  Pope^s  canon  law  and  the  will  of  tlie  Prince  had 
the  first  place,  and  was  preferred  Ijefore  the  word  an*!  or- 
dinance of  Christ,  the  Dean  of  Westminster  obser\'e<l  how 
irreverently  they  spike  of  the  Prince,  and  that  before  the 
Magistrates.  And  the  Bishop  asked  them,  what  was  so 
preferred.  To  which  anotlier  of  them  answered  boldly, 
that  which  was  upon  his  [tlie  Bishop's]  head  and  upon  his 
back  ;  tlieir  copes  and  surplices,  their  laws  and  Ministers. 
And  when  one  of  them  yr|Ted,  that  the  Prince  and  jieople 
both  should  obey  the  w^ord  of  God ;  the  Bishop  gravely  an- 
swered, that  it  was  true  in  effect,  tliat  the  Prince  should 
and  must  obey  the  word  of  Gml  only ;  but  then,  he  said, 
he  w^ould  shew  them  that  tins  matter  consisted  in  three 
points.  The  first  w^as,  that  that  which  God  commanded 
might  not  be  left  undone.  The  second,  that  that  which 
God  forbade  might  not  be  done*  The  third  consisted  in 
things  which  God  neither  commanded  nor  forbad e»  And 
they  were  of  a  middle  sort,  and  w^ere  things  indifferent. 
And  in  such  things,  he  asserted.  Princes  had  authority  to 
order^  or  to  command.  Whereupon  several  of  them  cried  tu- 
rn ultuously,  Prove  tliat ^  and,  Wlwrejind  you  that?  But  the 
Bishop  at  this  noise  said,  he  had  talked  wdth  many  men, 
but  never  saw  any  behave  themselves  so  unrevereutly  before  ^j 
Magistrates,  Then  they  urged,  that  surplices  and  copes,  ^H 
which  the  Bishop,  they  saw,  intended  to  place  in  the  third  ^i 


117! 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GHINDAL. 


I 


ITS 


were  superstitious  and  idolatrous ;  and  demanded  of 
him  to  prove  tliat  indifferent  which  was  abominable.     The 
Bishop  said  again,  things  not  forbidden  by  God  might  bcAnQoi567. 
used  for  order  and  ofjeilience  sake- 
Then  he  shewed  the  mind  and  judgment  of  a  learned  Hi'  3iii€|f« 
foreign  Protestant,  namely,  Bulhngcr,  chief  Minister  at  ^^'\^lilioT 
ricii  in  Switzerland,  whom  they  themselves  liked  of.     HeBuiiinger 
read  out  of  a  btx^k  what  tliat  learned  man's  opinion  was,  toy^em; 
this  effect,  that  it  was  not  yet  proved  that  those  garments 
had  their  first  original  from  Kome :  and  that  though  those 
ID  Helvetia  used  them  not  'm  their  ministry,  yet  that  those 
bi  England  might  lawfully  use  theni»  as  things  that  had  not 
yel  Ix^en  removed.     But  Smith  said,  he  could  perhaps  shew 
Bulhnger  against  Bullinger  in  that  thing.     The  Bishop  told 
him,  he  tJiought  not ;  and  said  moreover,  that  all  reformed 
churches  differed  in  rites  and  ceremonies:    and  that  they 
agreed  with  all  reformed  churches  in  substance  of  doctrine. 
To  which  one  of  them  said,  that  Uiey  should  follow  the 
truth,  and  the  best  way :  and  that  they  [vi^.  \vho  had  an 
hand  in  the  present  estabhshment  of  religion]  had  brought 
die  Gospel  and  Sacraments  into  bondage  to  tlie  cerenumies 
of  Antichrist,  and  defended  idolatry  and  Papistry  :  and  that 
there  was  no   ordinance  of  C'hrist,  but  they  had  mingled 
their   own    inventions  witli  it ;    instancing   particuhu^ly   in  ^  ' 

godfathers  and  godmothers  in  Baptism* 

The    Bishop  knowing  the    reverence  tliey  had    for    the  And  the 
Church  of  Geneva,  shewed  how  tliey  communicated  in  wafer  {*j^^  ^^f^^^^^i^ 
cakes,  one  of  the  things  used  then  in  the  administration  ofof  cien***. 
the  Sacrament^  and  wliicli  tliey  were  so  much  agmnst.    One 
said,  they  of  Geneva  did  not  compel  so  to  receive-    The  Bi- 
^op  said,  Yes,  in  their  parish  churches.     But  another  of 
their  party  put  that  off',  by  saying  that  the  English  congre- 
g^on   there  did  minister  with   loaf-bread.     And  anfitl^er 
wdf  that  it  was  good  to  follow  the  best  example;    and 
that  they  were  to  follow  tliat  Church  of  Geneva  as  tliat 

followed  Christ.  Jett«r  from 

.  At  length  the  Dean  of  Westminster  told  them,  all  the  *^*'"*'*'*  *"*" 
learned  men  in  Europe  were  against  them.     Smith  swd,  their  *ep«- 

rtttion. 


IT* 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   they  revi»renced  tlie  learned  in  Geneva,  or  in  other  places 
'        where  they  were ;  but  they  binlded  not  llieir  ftuth  and  relt- 


Anat»  1  :iG7 


oi  Mrintic* 
tboD  lU- 

them  ; 


/i;ion  upon  them.    The  Bishop  asked  lliern,  if  they  would  be 
1  18  judged  by  tlie  learned  in  Geneva,  and  said,  that  they  were 
against  them,  and  shewed  theni  a   letter  that   canie  from 
Geneva,  wherein  they  appearetl  to  be  against  them  and  their 
practices,  in  defmrting  away»  and  separating  themselves  from 
the  national  Church  ;  turning  to  a  place  wherein  they  wrote 
thtiSy  that  OffaivM  the  Princes  and  Bisfiopis*  miU  thet/  shotiit^ 
exercise  ikeir  office^  thei/  [the  Ministers  of  Geneva]  did  muck 
the  niore  tremble  at  *^'  Mark,"^  said  the  Bishop,  *^*'how  ht?  [i>  e. 
**  BesA)  who  wrote  the  epistle]  saith  he  trembled  at  their  case 
But  one  of  them  said,  they  knew  the  letter  well  enough, 
and  that  it  made  nothing  against  them ;  but  rather  again^i 
the  Prince  and  Bishops;  and  that  it  meant  they  trembl 
at  the  Prince''s  and  the  Bishops"*  ease,  to  proceed  to  sucl 
extremities  against    them,  as   to  drive  them  against   th 
wills  to  that  which  of  itself  was  plain  enough,  [i  e.  Popery 
and  superstition,]  though  they  would  nt)t  utter  them.     Theaf^ 
the  Bishop  siud,  by  these  words  they  entered  into  judgment 
agmnst  them,  [the  Magistrates,]  and  shewed  them,  how  th 
they  of  Geneva   by  this  letter  counted  the  apparel  indif- 
ferent, and  not  inipious  and  wicked  in  their  own  naturei 
And  that  therefore  they  ci>unselled  the  preachers  not 
give  over  their  function  or  flix^ks  for  these  things.     Thi 
letter  is  extant  among  Beza's  epistles,   and   giving   much^ 
light  to  this  controversy,  I  thought  it  proper  to  lay  it 
fore  the  reader  in  the  Appendix, 

Then  one  of  them  said,  that  l>cfore  they  compelled  thi 
ceremonies,  so  that  none  might  preach  or  minister  tlie 
craments  without  tliem^  ail  w&s  quiet :   which  wa«  spok 
to  justify  themselves  for  withdrawing.     The  Bishop  the 
bade  them  see,  how  they  were   against  indifferent  thin, 
wliich  might  be  borne  withal  for  order  and  obedience  sak 
At  length  one  of  them,  named  Hawkins,  pnxlueed  a 
out  of  Melancthon,  upon  the  fourteenth  chapter  to  the 
mans,  in  answer  to  something  the  Lord  Mayor  had  spoken 
to  them,  T»f5r.  **  that  when  the  opinion  of  holiness^  of  merit f 


4 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


178 


^ 


is  put   onto   things    indifferent,  then   they    CHAI*. 
**  darken  the  light  of  the  Gospel,  and  ought  by  aU  means      ' 
■•  Ui  be  taken  away^"^    To  which  the  Bishop  pertinendy  re- A""*^  »^«7. 
plied,  that  these  matters  whereof  they  were  disputing  were  L'^^JJ)^^'^. 
not  cminMUiided  of  necessity  in  the  Church*     But  the  san)esi><>p- 
Hawkins  rejoined,  that  they  had  made  it  a  matter  of  neces- 
itty;  and  that  many  a  poor  man  fell,  [meaning,  that  had 
been  discharged  his  living  for  noncomphanee.] 

When    the  Bishop  had  occasionally  said,    he   had   said  i'*i<'y  »f'<^"»« 
manffi  «uid  was  sorry  for  it,  one  of  them  presendy  said  taunt-  for  weariuif 
ii^y,  that  he  M'ent  hke  one  of  the  mass*priest4i  still,     Xo*''*"  ^*^'*^- 
whom  he  gendy  said,  that  he  wore  a  cope  and  a  surplice  in  tfu  amwvr« 
Paul'^s,  yet  had  rather  minister  without  these  things,  but 
tar  <Mtler  sake,  and  obedience  to   the    Queen.     But    they 
prcaentiy   declaimed  against  them,  calling  them  conjuring' 
garment J9  of  PuperY,  and  garments    that    were   accursed. 
But  the  Bishop  asked  them  where  they  found  them  for- 
bjddai  ?  And  where,  said  another  of  them,  is  the  mass  for- 

I  bidden  ?  [as  though  where  the  one  was  forbidden,  the  other 
was].     The    Bishop  then  shewed    the    mass   forbidden    in 
Scripture  thus ;  that   it  was   thought    to   l>e  meiitorious ; 
that  it  took  away  free  justification ;    that  it   was  made  aii 
idol :  and  all  idolatry  was  forbidden  in  Scripture*     By  tiie 
ae  argument  one  of  them  attempted  to  prove  the  gar- 
forbidden  ;  because  they  brought  tite  word  of  God 
into  captivity  to  the  Pope's  garments  and  Ms  canon  law  : 
and  therefore  they  were  idols. 
H      When  one  of  the  hottest  of  them  (Nixon  by  name)  had  They  ml*- 
^  compared  the  present   Bishops  to   the   Popish    ones,  who^j|^' '^'^'"^^^j 
made  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  their  butchers,  (which  ir-AiJ^rniru, 
re%*ereiit  speech  gave  great  offence,)  the  Bishop  intending 
^v  to  deelare  bow  severely  this  reflected  upon  the  Queen,  by 
^B  If  hose  authority  and  commission  they  acted,  he  asked  them, 
B  whether  they  had  not  a  godly  Prince,  and  challenged  them 
Hte  aoffirer,  if  she  were  evil.     But  they  replied,    that    the 
^^frnila  shewed  what  she  wiis ;  and  that  the  servants  of  God 
were   persecuted    under   her.      And   another   applied    the 
words  of  the  Prophet,  How  can  they  have  understanding 


176  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   that  work  iniquity,  spoUinff  my  people,  and  ikai  extol 
^vanity?  This  somewhat  provoked  the  mild  Bishop,  that  he 


Anno  1567.  bade  them  forbear,  and  desired  the  Lord  ]^layor  to  take 
notice  of  it. 

When  some  of  the  Commissioners  had  urged,  that  they 
held  the  reformation  in  King  Edward^s  days,  one  of  them 
said,  they  in  King  Edward^s  days  never  came  so  far  as  to 
make  a  law  that  none  should  preach  or  minister  without 
these  garments.     The  Bishop  insisted  again  upon  the  inno- 
oency  of  them,  shewing  that  St.  Paul  said,  to  the  dean  aU 
thinffs  were  dean ;  and  that  which  others  had  evilly  abused, 
we  might  use  well,  as  not  receiving  them  for  any  such  pur« 
pose  of  holiness  or  religion.     One  of  them  said  in  answer, 
however  they  had  received  them,  they  had  now  exalted 
them,  and  brought  the  word  of  God  into  subjection  to 
them. 
They  deU-       One  of  them  related  how  he  had  delivered  a  book  to 
boclfofthe  J*^^^  Harris,  and  which  was  the  order  they  held,  [it 
order  of      seems  to  have  been  the  Greneva  book,]  and  bade  any  of  the 
thip!^'^   Commission  reprove  the  same  by  the  word  of  GU)d,  and 
they  would  leave  it,  and  give  over.     The  Bishop  said,  they 
reproved  it  not ;  but  for  them  to  gather  together  disorderly, 
to   trouble   the  common  quiet  of  the   realm,  against  the 
Prince's  will,  they  liked  not  the  holding  of  that     But  they 
in^sted,  they  held  nothing  that  was  not  warranted  by  the 
word  of  God.     This  and  divers  other  things  were  dis- 
coursed and  argued  pro  and  con.     And  in  fine,  these  m^i 
treated  the  mild  Bishop  but   rudely  by  their  words  and 
carriages  towards  him:    insomuch   that  much  notice   was 
taken  of  it.     And  finding  them  so  irreclaimable,  it  abated 
much  of  the  favour  which  he  was  inclinable  to  shew  them. 
Bea  liked   '    Beza,  the  chief  Minister  of  Geneva,  otherwise  a  great  fift- 
behiMrtour.   vourer  of  this  sort  of  men,  liked  not  of  their  behaviour, 
and  signified  his  disallowance  of  it  in  an  epistle  to  this  our 
Bishop,  wherein  he  commended  his  lenity  and  his  patience, 
as  we  shall  see  hereafter. 
They  highly      They  were  very  severe  upon  him   afterwards  in  their 
Bishop.       prints,  by  slandering  of  him  in  a  most  high  manner.     And 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


177 


efore  it  is  the  less  wonder,  that  this  mild  and  patient    CHAP* 


some  y^ars  after  provoked  (observing  also  their. 


xir. 


W: 


^  tinqujet  clispoBitions)  to  express  himself  somewhat  severely  Amw  i&er^ 

them ;  which  we  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  more 
at  large  of  under  the  year  1569.  Rot  here  fell  in  a  matter 
of  another  nature^  which  I  shall  now  proceed  to  declare. 

The  jVrchbishopric  of  Armagh  in  Ireland,  the  chief  and  120 
highest  spiritual  dignity  in  that  kingdom,  was  now  void*  The  Bishop 
Upoti  the  senchng  of  a  fit  man  to  fiE  that  see,  the  weM-^"J^^'^ 
"*~^     ^  of  religion  there  did  mainly  consist.     Great  friends  Arrhbiibftgi^ 

riolefett  were  made  by  some,  to  obtain  this  high  spiri-^^^,,  j"^ 
tiial  dignity.  Among  the  rest  was  Mr,  Dorril,  one,  I  think,  '»^**' 
rf  the  Prebendaries  of  Canterbury,  but  corrupt  in  rehgion  ; 
thoi^h  otherwise  outwardly  complying.  He  had  been  once 
complmned  of  before  tlie  Ecclesiastical  CommissionerB,  A 
certain  Irish  scholar,  but  a  hearty  friend  to  religion^  and 
zeaJous  towards  his  country,  dreading  Dorrifs  coming  into 
Ifdaod  Ui  tJie  quality  of  Primate  there,  applied  himself  to  . 
OUT  Bisliop  to  put  a  stay,  if  possible,  to  it :  who  forthwith 
wrileB  a  letter  to  the  Secretary,  and  makes  this  Irishman  the 
iiearcr.  Therein  he  shewed  the  Secretary,  that  the  bringer 
had  made  suit  to  him  against  the  foresaid  man,  and  that  it 
wa»  his  opinion  he  would  hinder  the  course  of  rehgion  in 
that  country.  And  the  Bishop  added,  lliat  he  was  himself 
of  the  same  opinion,  Diirril  having  been  a  person  that  had 
beretofore  been  convented  before  him,  and  other  Ecclesias- 
tioal  Commissioners,  for  sundry  misdemeanors.  And  that  Ptt|>erOffice, 
tliaKfixre  he  knew  him  to  be  an  unfit  man  for  so  high  an  of- 
fiee:  and  prayed  the  Secretary  to  talk  a  little  with  the 
tnringer,  and  to  hear  him.  The  Bishop  proceeded  to  give 
htfl  advice  in  this  spiritual  matter ;  viz.  that  he,  the  Secre- 
tary, would  be  a  means,  that  some  learned  man  of  grave  and 
giMUy  dispomtion  might  be  placed  there ;  who,  by  doctrine 
and  good  example,  might  win  people  to  Christ.  He  reconw 
qjcwded  one  person  as  well  qualified,  whom  he  had  once 
befbre  recomraended ;  namely.  Dr.  Spenser,  Parson  of  Had- 
y.  But  that  if  it  pleiused  the  Queen,  the  Archbishop 
might  be  sent  to,  to  bill  three  or  four  grave  men,  out  of 


178  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   which  she  might  take  her  chcnce.     AdcUng  withal   this 
.seasonable  caution,  that  the  men  that  sued  for  bishoprics, 


Anno  i5«7.did  in  that  declare  themselves  unmeet  for  the  room.     And 
so  referred  the  whole  matter  to  his  further  consideration. 
This  letter  was  dated  Nov.  the  19th. 
None  to  Jt  was  shewn  before  how  some  Ministers,  who,  for  their 

ont  Ucenee.  refusal  of  conformity,  were  not  permitted  any  longer  to 
preach  or  officiate  publicly,  did  notwithstanding  take  the 
liberty  to  do  both,  and  that  in  private  assemblies ;  whereby 
a  breach  was  made  in  Christian  Communion.  For  the 
better  preventing  of  this,  it  was  thought  fit  to  permit  none 
to  preach  in  London,  without  licences  taken  forth  from  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  Bishop  of  London.  And  all 
the  Ministers  in  the  city,  who  had  benefices  therein,  were 
enjoined  by  letters  from  the  Bishop,  not'  to  suffer  any  unli- 
censed preachers  to  come  into  their  pulpits.  But  what  the 
full  import  and  meaning  of  these  letters  were,  may  be  seen 
•  by  that  which  one  Earl,  Minister  of  St.  Mildred'^s  in  Bread- 
street,  (who  it  seems  often  suffered  these  unlicensed  men 
to  preach,)  received  from  the  Bishop.  Which  was  as 
follows  : 

The  Bi-  "  Whereas  we  understand  that  divers  disordered  persons, 

tei^to  that  "  ^^^  regarding  their  due  obedience  to  the  Queen's  Majesty 

intent.        "  and  her  laws,  have  heretofore,  and  yet  do  presimie  to 

MSS.J0-    <«  preach  in  the  city  of  London,  not  being  thereunto  li- 

Epiw.  EK-  "  censed,  neither  by  the  most  Reverend  Father  in  God, 

*""  **  Matthew  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  nor  me,  the  Bishop 

121  u  Qf  London :  notwithstanding  also,  that  divers  of  the  said 

"  unruly  preachers  have  been  by  us,  the  Queen's  Majesty's 

*^  Commissioners  for  causes  ecclefflastical,  expressly  com- 

**  manded  in  her  Highness's  name,  to  forbear  the  office  of 

<*  preaching,  until  such  time  as  they  were  thereunto  licensed 

'^  by  ordinary  authority :  forasmivch  as  this  contemptuous 

^<  and  licentious  behaviour  tendeth  to  a  very  evil  example, 

^*  and  also  may  breed  division  and  tumults  among  her 

Highness's  subjects ;    which  appeareth   to  be  speciaUy 

sought  by  these  disobedient  persons : 


u 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRIN  DAL.  179 

**  We  have  therefore  thought  good  by  these  presents,  in   CHAP. 
^'  her  Majesty^s  name,  straitly  to  charge  and  command  you, . 


**  that  from  henceforth  ye  permit  not  any  person  to  preach  ^^^^  ^^*^- 

*^  in  your  church,  but  such  as  shall  have  licence  in  writing 

**  from  the  said  most  Reverend  Father,  or  me,  the  Bishop 

^  of  London :  and  the  same  licence  to  be  dated  upon  or 

**  since  the  first  day  of  March,  1664.  as  you  and  every  of 

*'  you  will  answer  to  the  contrary.     And  that  forthwith, 

"  upon  the  receipt  hereof,  you  cause  a  vestry  to  be  had  in 

**  the  church,  and  then  and  there  to  give  knowledge  there- 

^  of  among  the  rest  of  the  parishioners.     So  as  from  time 

*<  to  time,  at  any  alteration  of  churchwavdens,  they  may 

««  have  knowledge  thereof;  and  the  hke  charge  given  unto 

**  them.     And  hereof  fail  ye  not.     Given  the  10th  day  of 

**  January.     Your  Friends, 

"  Edm.  London,     D.  Hughs. 
"  D.  Lewis,  Tho.  Yale. 

"  Tho.  Huycke."" 


CHAP.  XIII. 


Some  Puritan  Ministers  go  into  Scotland.  Inquiry  after 
strangers  affected  with  heresies  or  other  crimes.  The 
Bishop's  advice  therein,  SUmPs  study  searched  Jbr  Po~ 
pish  books.  The  Bishop'^s  concern  with  Corranus  the 
Spanish  Preacher,  The  case  of  Geneva,  Propositions 
setjbrth  by  the  Dutch  Churchy  London,  Colleges  in  Ox- 
Jbrd  popishly  affected.  The  Bishop  interposes  Jbr  the 
strangers, 

JdY  means  of  the  Queen^s  Commissioners  and  the  Secre-Annois^s. 
tary,  the  Puritans,  that  would  not  be  brought  to  any  conh|^'»^*" 
ibnnity  here  in  England,  had  been  encouraged  to  go  and  repair  to 
preach  the  Gospel  in  Scotland;  sending  with  them,  as  it^J^***® 
seems,  letters  commendatory  to  the  ruling  men  there.    They 
went,  but  they  were  not  long  there.     They  liked  not  that 

k2 


180  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   northern  climate,  but  in  May  returned  again:  and  being 
.come  home,  they  fell  to  holding  their  private  ass^nblies, 


Anno  1568.  and  to  pursue  their  former  practices.    This  Bishop  Grindal 
But  come    jjigliked  of,  and  thought  it  advisable  (and  prayed  the  Se- 

home  again.  .1  1  -i-l* 

122^^^^^  to  consider  of  it)  to  have  them  summoned  before 
The  Bi-      the  Council  again,  to  know  their  meaning,  as  they  had  been 
Soughu     formerly.    One  of  these  was  called  Evans,  (thought  to  be 
thereof.      of  more  simplicity  than  the  rest,)  who  reported  that  at 
Dunbar,  on  Good-Friday,  he  saw  men  going  to  the  church 
barefoooted  and  barelegged,  and  creeping  to  the  cross; 
making  that  an  argument  for  their  coming  back,  which  in« 
deed  should  rather  have  persuaded  them  to  stay ;  viz.  that 
by  their  better  instruction  of  them,  they  might  bring  them 
off  from  those  superstitions.    But  this  occasioned  these  words 
of  our  Bishop  to  a  friend  of  his ;  "  If  it  be  so,  the  Church 
"  of  Scotland  will  not  be  pure  enough  for  our  aien.""   Add- 
ing, that  they  were  a  wilful  company,  praying  God  to 
grant  them  humble  spirits. 
TheBi-  Another  part  of  our  Bishop^s  labour  was  to  guard  the 

March  for  p?ace  of  the  Church  and  the  truth  of  religion  firom  fo- 
^™J«^"»  reigners,  (as  well  as  homebom,)  who  infected  with  Anabap- 
tists, tistical  and  other  odd  opinions,  (besides  others  guilty  of 
great  crimes,)  had  in  considerable  numbers,  from  time  to 
time,  conveyed  themselves  into  England  from  other  parts, 
out  of  a  pretence  of  a  liberty  of  professing  the  Gospel,  and 
had  their  secret  conventicles  here :  by  which  means  many 
English  people,  in  London  especially,  had  been  corrupted 
in  their  principles.  The  Bishop  therefore  got  divers  searches 
to  be  made,  by  order  from  above,  for  strangers  of  this 
leaven.  And  for  the  better  effecting  this,  he  drew  up  Articles 
of  Inquiry  into  the  reasons  of  their  coming  into  England, 
and  concerning  their  opinions.  There  were  so  many  of 
these  strangers  in  London,  even  upon  the  first  coming  of 
the  Queen  to  the  crown,  that  in  her  second  year  she  waa 
fisdn  to  issue  out  a  proclamation  for  the  discovery  of  them, 
and  a  command  to  transport  themselves  out  of  her  doniin- 
ions ;  or  else  to  expect  to  be  proceeded  against  aooording  to 
laws  ecclesiastical,  or  others.   And  again,  seme  yeaxt  after. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  181 

'  flenrdb  for  Atrangars  was  made ;  and  this  year,  1568,  CH  AP. 
a  diird:  and  this  Grindal.  put   Sir  William  Cecil  upon. 


And  to  direct  him  how  to  proceed,  he  sent  him  the  Articles  A""®  '*^*^- 
of  Inquiry  used  in  the  former  search  for  strangers,  and  a 
pKodamation  set  forth  in  the  second  year  of  her  Majesty^s 
reign;  which  might  minister  occasion  of  matters  to  be 
thought  upon  at  present :  and  by  these  he  shewed  the  Se- 
icretary,  that  this  was  a  thing  that  heretofore,  and  that  from 
time  to  time,  had  been  regarded. 

The  proclamation  ran  to  this  tenor:  "  The  Queetfs  Ma-The  procU- 
^  jesty  understanding  that  of  late  time  sundry  persons,  being  ^^t**  ** 
**  infSected  with  certayn  dangerous  and  pernicious  opinions,  **»«" » 
•*  in  matters  of  religion,  contrary  to  the  fayth  of  the  Church 
"  cf  Chryst,  as  Anabaptists,  and  such  lyke,  are  come  from 
*•  sundry  parts  beyond  the  seas  into  this  her  realmc,  and 
**  speciallye  into  the  citie  of  London,  and  other  maritime 
•*  townes,  under  the  colour  and  pretence  of  flying  from  per- 
'*  secution  against  the  professors  of  the  Gospel  of  Chryst : 
**  whereby  if  remedy  be  not  speedily  provided,  the  Church 
**  of  God  in  this  realme  shall  susteyne  great  daunger  of 
**  corruption,  and  sects  to  encrease  contrary  to  the  unitie  of 
**  Chryst's  Church  here  established. 

**  For  redresse  whereof,  her  Majestic,  by  advice  of  her  1 23 
**  Counsayle,  having  commanded  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
**  terbury,  Byshop  of  London,  and  other  Byshops  to  see 
^  the  parishes  in  London,  and  other  places  herewitli  sus- 
^  pected,  to  be  severely  visited,  and  all  persons  suspected 
^  t6  be  openly  tried  and  examined,  touching  such  phanati- 
**  cal  and  heretical  opinions ;  willeth  and  chargeth  all  man- 
**  ncr  of  persons  bom  eyther  in  forreigne  parts,  or  in  her 
**  Majesties  dominions,  that  have  conceaved  any  manner  of 
**  such  heretical  opinion  as  the  Anabaptists  do  hold,  and 
**  meaneth  not  by  charitable  teaching  to  be  reconciled,  to 
^  depart  out  of  this  realme  within  twenty  days  after  this 
^  proclamation,  upon  payne  of  forfeiture  of  all  their  goods 
•*  and  cattelles,  and  to  be  imprisoned,  and  further  punyshed, 
'^  as  by  the  laws  eyther  ecclesiastical  or  temporal  in  such 
^  cane  is  provided. 

n3 


182  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK       <<  And  her  Majesty  also  chargeth  and  commaundeth 
.  ^^  upon  payne  of  imprisonment,  that  no  Minister,  nor  other 


Aiiooi568.cc  person,  make  any  conventicules  or  secret  congregations, 
bidding  all  ^*  eyther  to  read,  or  to  preache,  or  to  minister  the  SacnL 
mwoioiM  "  ments,  or  to  use  any  maner  of  divine  service,  but  that 
"  they  shall  resort  to  open  chappels  or  churches,  and  there 
"  to  preach,  teach,  minister,  or  pray,  according  to  the  or- 
*^  der  of  the  Church  of  England,  except  it  be  in  cases  of 
"  sicknes,  or  where  noblemen,  and  such  others,  that  have 
**  in  all  former  tymes  been  accustomed  to  have  divine  ser- 
**  vice  said  in  their  oratories  within  theyr  houses,  for  divers 
"  necessary  respects ;  upon  pain  that  whatsoever  persons 
"  or  company  shall  make  such  secret  conventicules,  every 
"  person  to  be  imprisoned  without  bayle  or  mainprise,  un- 
"  tyl  the  coming  of  the  Justice  for  delivery  of  the  same 
"  gayls,  and  then  to  be  punished  by  their  directions. 

"  Yeven  at  our  Castel  of  Wyndsor  the  xxii.  day  of  Sep- 
"  tember,  the  seconde  yere  of  our  reigne,  MBLX.*" 

TheArtides  The  Articles  of  Inquiry  were  as  follow : 

of  laquiry 

for  itrwi-  Articles  inquired  of  in  the  serchejbr  the  number  of  straun- 
gers  within  the  city  of  London j  and  about  the  same^  in 
the  months  of  November  and  December  last  pasty  viz. 
anno  Domini,  1567. 

1.  "  First,  You  shaQ  inquire  how  many  straungers  and 
^*  aliens,  as  well  men,  as  women  and  children,  are  dwelling 
^'  and  resyent,  or  abiding  within  your  several  parishes ;  and 
"  of  what  nation  they  be. 

2.  "  Item^  How  long  every  of  them  have  been  dwelljring 
"  or  abyding  there ;  and  what  the  names  of  every  of  them 
^*  are ;  and  about  what  time  every  of  them  came  first 
"  hither. 

3.  **  Itemj  Of  what  trade,  lyving  or  occupation  they  be 
^^  of;  and  how  many  of  them  are  vehementlie  suspected  <»• 
**  defamed  of  any  evil  lyving,  or  to  be  setters  forward,  at 
"  favourers  of  any  naughtie  religion  or  sect. 

124      4.  "  Itemj   Whether  they  do   resort,   to   their  parish 


^ 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRIND^IL.  183 

**  diuxiehes.  to  hear  divloc  service,  and  to  receave  the  So-   CHAP, 

*  XIII 

"  craments,  as  others  of  the  parishioners  do,  or  are  bound . 


I 
I 


'*  to  do.  Anno  1668. 

5.  **  liem^  How  many  of  them  absentelh  themselves  from 
**  theyr  said  several  parish  churches ;  and  what  tlieir  names 
"  be. 

6.  **  Item^  How  many  of  them  resort  to  their  churches 
*^  Appointed  for  strangers  here  m  the  city  of  London," 

Of  the  number  of  strangers,  and  of  these  Articles  above- 
8ud»  the  Lords  of  (he  Council  were  certified  in  December 
last  past 

To  all  this  the  Bishop  added  a  remembrance  of  his  own 
la  the  Secretary,  for  the  more  effectual  prosecuting  of  this 
business  in  this  year  1568*  Wliich  remembrance  was  in 
these  words ; 

**  I  wyshe  that  the  conclusion  of  this  order  of  straungers  Tb*  Bi- 
**  iDAjr  be,  that  all  such  as  shall  be  found  culpable,  or  vehe-  membriinfc 
**  mentlie  suspected  either  of  heresies  or  errors,  or  of  otiier  conceming 
**  grievous  crimes,  as  treasons,  murders,  felonies,  or  other 
**  such  like,  committed  before  their  coming  over  into  this 
**  reahne ;  and  also  all  others  of  the  French  and  Dutch  na- 
**  tion  (those  only  excepted  which  are  known   merchants, 
"  and  intend  not  continuallie  to  remain  here)  which  ad- 
**jo}Tie  not  themselves  to  the  French  or  Dutch  Church 
**  in  London,  or  else,  understanding  our  language,  do  not 
"  orderly  resort  to  the   parish  church  where  they  dwell, 
"  ahall  be  commanded  to  depart  the  realme  within  twentie 
"  days  next  after  warning  given  to  them  by  the  Archbi- 
•*  shop  or  Mayor,  &c  " 

The  is.sue  of  this  was,  tliat  the  list  of  the  names  of  all  a  tiit 
tlie  DulcJi  and  other  nations  was  carefully  taken  through- ^[**^"^^*" 
aut  every  ward  in  London,  with  their  trades  and  occupa- g«n, 
liona,  and   how  long  they  had  been  come  over,  and  to 
what  diurches  they  resorted.    And  this  when  finished  was 
bmu^t  to  tlie  Bishop,  and  by  him  sent  up  to  the  Secreta- 
rf%  office.    What  further  followed  in  this  matter  I  am  not 
able  to  relate. 

n4 


184  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

I. 


BOOK       jj^^  jjgQ  j^  seems  an  eye  was  had  to  another  swt  of  men 


-in  the  city,  namely,  Papists,  especially  such  as  kept  in  their 
gj^^*^**  possession  Popish  books  and  superstitious  writings.  And 
historUn's  particularly  notice  was  taken  of  John  Stow,  tailor,  the 
cTby  the"  *""^®  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  laborious  collector  of  the  Historical  An- 
Bitbop'i  tiquities  of  London  and  England.  The  Lords  of  the  Coun- 
cil had  heard  of  him,  how  he  had  been  a  great  collector  of 
this  sort  of  books,  under  the  pretence  of  making  collec- 
tions for  his  History,  beings  I  conclude,  complained  of  by 
some  to  the  Eccleeiastical  C(»nmissioners :  wherefore  in  the 
month  of  February,  the  Privy  Council  sent  thor  letters  to 
our  Bishop,  to  send  to  search  his  house,  and  to  examine  his 
books,  and  to  seize  all  books  of  that  nature.  Mr.  Wattes, 
Archdeacon  of  London,  and  the  Bishop'*s  Chaplain  went, 
in  whose  company  also  went  Bedle,  Clerk  to  the  Commis- 
sioners Ecclesiastical,  and  one  Williams  another  IHvine.  Af- 
ter they  had  made  their  search,  and  perused  all  his  books, 
the  same  day,  being  February  21,  Wattes  gave  account 
126  thereof  to  the  Bishop.  And  that  he  had  a  great  sort  of 
foolish  fabulous  books  of  old  print,  as  of  Sir  Degory  Try- 
amour,  &c.  a  great  parcel  also  of  old  written  English  diro- 
nicles,  both  in  parchment  and  in  paper,  some  long,  some 
short :  that  he  had  besides,  as  it  were,  miscellanea  of  divers 
sorts,  both  touching  physic,  surgery,  and  herbs,  with  medi- 
cines of  experience:  also  certain  old  fantastical  Popish 
books,  printed  in  the  old  time,  with  many  such,  all  written 
in  old  English,  in  parchment.  These  they  omitted  taking 
any  inventory  of.  But  of  another  sort  they  did,  namely,  of 
such  books  as  had  been  lately  set  forth  in  the  realm,  or 
beyond  sea,  for  defence  of  Papistry,  with  a  note  of  some  of 
his  own  devices  and  writings,  touching  such  matter  as  he 
had  gathered  for  chronicles;  whereabout,  as  Mr.  Wattes 
signified  to  the  Bishop,  he  seemed  to  have  bestowed  much 
travail.  But  his  books,  he  said,  declared  him  to  be  a  great 
fautor  of  Papistry. 

Upon  this,  a  day  or  two  after,  the  Bishop  sent  his  letters 
to  the  Council,  with  the  list  that  was  taken  of  the  books ; 
and  withi4  sent  this  to  the  Secretary. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GIUNDAL. 


185 


CflAP. 
XIIL 


**  Sir,  I  have  enelo^  in  my  letters  to  my  LL,  of  the 
•*  Council,  sent  herewith,  a  catalogue  of  Stow  the  tiulor  his . 
I  **  unlawful  books,  taken  by  my  Chaplain  Mr,  Wattes.  And  ^^^^  ^^^^* 
•*  that  ye  may  the  better  understand  the  disposition  of  the 
**  mtd  Stow,  I  send  you  enclosed  herein  Mr.  Wattes  his  let- 
'  t€r  to  me,  concerning  him  and  his  books.'^ 

Which  letter  was,  in  effect,  mentioned  before  by  me.  The 
catalogue  of  his  bo<jks  may,  perhaps,  be  acceptable  to  some, 
and  therefore  I  have  exemplified  it  in  the  Ap|>endix.  Num.xvil.  -, 

There  was  now  in  London  one  Corranus,  a  Spaniard,  Cofimom, 
tt«d  native  of  Seville,  preacher  to  an  assembly  of  Spanish  PrtttcKer " 
Fnite^tants,  though  he  himself  was  a  member  of  the  Italian 
i      congregation,  to  which  one  Hieronynius  was  preacher.  This 
^■Corranus  was  a  man  of  good  learning,  {us  Grindal  teHtiSed 
^v«)f  him,)  but  of  an  hasty  and  t^^mewhat  contentious  spirit 
V  A  eoDtest  this  year  arose  between  this  man  and  Hierony- 
mus ;  the  occasion  whereof  seemed  in  pirt  to  be  this.    Cor* 
nous  of  late  had  caufietl  a  table,  entitled  De  Openhus  Dei^ 
wrote  by  him  in  French,  to  Ix*  printed  in  Norwich,  not  of- 
fering the  same  to  be  examined  here  before  it  was  printed. 
Bui  the  Minister  and  seniors  of  the   Italian   Cimreh   had 
miiliked  certain  doctrines  contained  in  the  said  table,  wa- 
Tifiog,  aa  it  seems,  somewhat  from  the  opinions  of  Calvin ; 
nd  therefore  they  had  admonished  Corranus  to  answer  tlie 
sune  before  them.    Thus  much  Hieronymus  the  Italian  caiieii  in 
Preacher  had  told  Grindal.    Tlie  French  Church  also  be- J''^^^.'*^" 

rur  liu  doc- 
fore  this  had  contested   with  him,   and   many  high  words  trioe. 

had  pasaed  between  dieni,     Hereu|>on  sprang  up  a  great 

Idiaseiimon  between  the  said  Spaniard,  and  Cousin  the  French 
4*rcacher,  and  the  elders  of  that  Church  :  for  they  gave  him 
no  countenance,  but  required  his  revocation  of  his  prin- 
pple»,  and  submission.    But  Corrainis  thouglit  himself  in- 
iufed  by  the  Minister  and  aome  of  the  elders,  and  refused  126 
them.    And  his  next  appeal  was  to  Geneva,  and  the  Church  ApiK-aij  to 
then: ;  and  wrote  no  less  than  seven  letters  to  Beza,  toge-  ^'^'^'^^** 
ther  with  an  a}x>log\%  relating  his  own  case,  and  foully  ac- 


186  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   cusing  not  only   the   French   Minister  Cousn,   and  di- 
'       vers  of  the  members  of  that  Church,  but  the  whole  bench 


A]iiu>i568.of  elders;  nay,  and  the  very  Churches  of  Xantoign  in 

France. 
.Ben  refen  Beza  did  not  like  the  hot  accusing  spirit  of  this  Spaniard, 
nett  to  the  ^^^  ^^^  ^^  think  fit  to  take  the  deciding  of  the  case  to  him- 
BUbop  of  geif .  but  in  the  beginning  of  March  laid  the  business  open 
to  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  withal  sends  him  Corranus^s 
letters.  Beza  acknowledged  to  the  Bishop,  that  if  the  Min- 
isters were  such  as  he  had  represented  them,  they  wer^ 
not  only  (in  his  judgment)  unworthy  of  the  sacred  min- 
istry, but  deserved  severe  punishment  to  be  inflicted  on 
them.  For  Corranus  had  charged  them  to  be  slanderers, 
suborners  of  witnesses,  dealers  in  falsehood,  and  endued 
with  the  spirit  of  Cain.  All,  as  the  Bishop  might  see,  in 
Corranus^s  writings  sent  to  him  the  said  Beasa:  besides 
many  shifts  and  bitter  reproaches  uttered  against  some 
whom  Beza  knew  to  be  honest  men.  But  that  the  learned 
man  made  no  great  matter  of,  knowing  it  to  be  the  temper 
of  his  countrymen  the  Spaniards. 
To  whom  One  Galasius,  a  Minister,  as  it  seems,  or  a  person  of  re- 
about™^  putation  of  Greneva,  sojourning  at  London,  happened  to 
matter.  come  to  Geneva  at  this  time ;  from  whom  Beza  learned  the 
whole  matter.  And  this  very  Gulasius  was  one  of  those 
Corranus  had  found  fault  with.  Both  he  and  Beza  did 
now,  after  deliberation,  agree  in  this,  that  the  matter  should 
be  wholly  referred  to  Bishop  Grindal :  and  so  Beza  wrote 
to  him,  Grod  having  appointed  him  there  a  watchman  and 
judge ;  leaving  therefore  the  whole  controversy  to  him,  ac- 
cording to  his  prudence  to  consider  ahd  make  an  end  of. 
And  so  sent  the  Bishop  the  letter,  which  he  had  upon  this 
occasion  wrote  to  Corranus  in  a  packet,  open  for  him  to 
make  use  of,  according  as  he  judged  expedient:  for  he 
thought  it  not  convenient  to  do  as  Corranus  had  desired ; 
which  was,  to  lay  the  case  open  before  the  whole  Church  of 
Greneva,  that  he  might  spare  both  Corranus  himself,  and 
the  French  Church  also  in  London.    But  he  added,  <<  that 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


187 


il  extremely  grieved  him,  that  that  Church,  which  even  CH\P. 
necessity  compelled  to  cherish  mutual  concord,  was  vexed . 


XllL 


» 
^ 
» 


**  »o  often  with  differences ;  which  must  needs  cause  great-^"°"  *^**** 

"  oflfences,  and  create  especially  much  trouble  to  him,  the  ^^j^^^.^i^'^JJ^ ' 

**  Bishop;  who  ought  rather  to  receive  comfort  and  joyl^mlott- 

"  from  them,  on  whom  he   had  heaped  so  many  and  so 

**  great  benefits.    But  these  that  reverend  man  accounted, 

•*  as  he  said,  Satan^s  arts,  to  hinder  or  overthrow  the  Lord's 

**  ImUding,  and  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  people  in  tlie 

•*  confession  of  one  religion.    Thus,  as  he  added,  it  was  but 

**  a  few  yeai"s  past,  that  that  spiritual  adversary  scattered 

*^  the  poor  French   Chunhes   at  Wesel,    Frankfort,  and 

**  Ai^ntine ;  making  use  of  those  very  men  to  do  it,  by 

**  whose  means  they  had  been  before  built  up.     He  further 

•*  §hewc^  tlie  Bishop,  that  himself  was  not  ignorant  by 

**  what  arts  the  same  enemy  ha<l  lalwured  the  same  tiling 

*^  among   the   English,   in    the    time   wherein   they  were 

^'  dispersed  abroad,  to  make  them  hateful  to  all. 

**  But  as  for  this  Church  at  London,  gathered  together  127 
**  chiefly  under  God,  by  the  favour  and  assistance  of  tlie 
"  Bishop,  that  great  equity  and  prudence,  he  said,  where- 
•*  with  he  was  endued,  caused  him  to  hope  for  the  Iiest 
**  things  from  him ;  and  tlmt  this  tempest  would  so  season- 
**  ably  be  scattered,  he  sitting  at  the  helm,  that  that  little 
**  ship  might  not  Ik;  dashed  against  this  rock  :  for  the  acconi- 
**  plishing  of  which,  he  doubted  not  hut  God  would  supply 
**  him  with  seas4jnable  counsels.  And  lastly,  for  his  further 
**  assistance  in  this  gmid  work,  Beza  reconmiendcd  to  his 
*'  perusal  the  letters  that  he  had  sent  to  both  the  contend- 
*^  ing  parties ;  whereby  he  might  take  cognizance  of  the 
"  whole  matter.^"*  ^Vhat  further  proceedings  this  business 
faad^  we  shall  relate  when  w^e  come  to  the  next  year. 

In  this  c43rrespondence,  Beza  acquainted  the  Bishop  with  Beia  no 
the  present  estate  of  their  city ;  and  that  there  had  been  a  l!J*h"»he"™ 
jJague  amongst   them  for   eight  months,  but  favourably,  *« ate  of  Ge- 
net above  four  hundrcil  dying,  and  they  persons  but  of  the 
meanest  rank*    That  they  had,  by  die  singular  grace  of 
God,  restored  and  set  up  their  scliool,  and  that  with  con- 


188  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  mderaUe  improveinent  and  iiicrease.    But  thlit  the  dty  did 
flbmiTid  with  Buch  a  number  of  misoable  exiles,  that  it  was 


>  1608.  incredible  so  many  could  be  contained  in  so  small  a  place : 
and  that  had  not  the  Churches  of  Helvetia,  by  their  large 
beneficence,  assisted  their  treasury,  they  had  not  been  able 
to  have  undergone  the  chai^.  And  this,  as  he  told  the 
Bishop,  he  signified  to  him,  because  he  persuaded  himself 
it  would  be  pleasing  to  him  and  all  good  men  to  hear ;  and 
that  though  Christ  were  so  afflicted  in  the  French  Churches 
in  those  parts,  yet  with  the  English  nation  he  found  safe 
harbour,  and  a  quiet  station  open  to  him  in  the  very  jaws 
of  the  lion,  [he  meant  in  respect  of  France,  that  was  so.near, 
where  the  persecution  was  very  hot.]  In  fine,  he  hoped 
that  the  Bishop,  knowing  the  state  of  their  aiFairs,  would 
earnestly  commend  that  little  city  and  school  to  Grod; 
which  hitherto,  by  the  Divine  help  alone,  had  not  been  afraid 
of  the  menaces  of  all  the  world.  And  that  they  in  like  man- 
ner would  offer  up  their  prayers  to  Grod  in  behalf  of  Eng- 
land,  to  defend  it  from  Antichrist,  now  a  second  time  so 
mightily  delivered  from  him. 
The  BUbop  In  this  sad  condition  stood  the  Protestant  interest  at  this 
contribu-  ^^  ^  France,  the  professors  of  the  Gospel  unreasonably 
tionforthe  oppressed  by  their  King;  former  leagues  of  peace,  and  li- 
Prote8tant».berty  of  their  religion,  faithlessly  dissolved  and  violated  by 
him.  The  Queen  being  thoroughly  affected  with  their  case 
espoused  them,  and  sent  over  to  them  both  money  and  am- 
munition. And  perhaps  the  aforementioned  letter  of  Beza  to 
our  Bishop  made  an  impression  upon  him;  that  he  be- 
thought himself,  how  Greneva  also  might  be  reheved,  whi- 
ther such  great  numbers  of  these  French  Protestants  were 
fled,  to  the  overburdening  of  that  city ;  for  I  find  him  in 
the  month  of  August  contriving  a  way  for  a  benevolence 
from  his  Clergy ;  which  seems  to  be  for  Geneva.  He  ac- 
quainted Cecil,  the  Queen's  Secretary,  with  what  he  had  de- 
vised ;  in  what  manner,  and  after  what  proportion  to  make 
the  collection :  which  when  he  understood  to  be  approved 
by  him,  he  expressed  his  gladness  that  he  did  not  mislike 
128  his  labour.    However  some,  not  well  affected  undoubtedly 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


189 


to  this  cause,  tlireateDeil  tJje  Bishop  with  aprtmumre^  aa  CHAP. 
Ilayifig  a  charge  upon  the  Clergy  without  autliority  from     *      '    , 
'  the  Queen.    But  he  was  not  discouraged  in  so  g(X)d  an  ea--^"<>  *^®®' 
.terfirtse:  and   advised   ilie  Secretary,  tliat   if  the  matter 
Ishould  be  general,  and  recommended  to  the  Clergy  of  the 
whole  province,  that  then  it  might  pass  by  some  exborta- 
tion  from  the  AiHjhbishop. 

The  vines  at  Folham  were  of  that  goodness  and  perfec-Tbe  ^mpei 
tion  beyond  others,  that  the  grapes  were  very  acceptable  to  *""' 

the  Queen  :  and  as  the  Bishop  had  accustomed  to  do,  so 
now  tlie  time  came  on  to  present  tier  Majesty  with  some 
of  his  grapes,  which  he  hinted  to   the  Secretary  now  the  | 

hm  day  of  August  but  one ;  and  that  by  the  end  of  the 
next  week  she  should  have  tlie  first  fruits  tliereof  If  this 
be  too  minute  a  matter  to  relate,  let  the  reader  pass  it  oirer. 

This  year  (as  before  tlie  seeds  were  sown)  arose  great  DifTercnce* 


in  llie 


iliiTerences  among  the  mend>ers  of  the  Dutch  cougregatic 
in  London,  uj>on  several  tilings;  whereof  one  of  the  chief  tliurdu 
was  about  godfathers  and  godmothers ;  which  iiiauy  of  the 
Church  would  have  had  to  be  laid  aside:   but  it  having 
fasBD  the  custom  of  that  Church,  the  ministers  and  officers 
elood  for  continuance  of  it.    Many  means  were  used  in  their 
eonsLstory  for  die  quelling  and  pacifying  of  these  disturb- 
flnce%  but  to  little  purpose:  so  that  at  last  tliey  framed  Their  Pm- 
certain  thcohglcnl  propLmtimis^  taken  out  of  the  Scriptures,  Jlppr^^ed 
diewing  tliat  obecUence  that  is  due  in  mattei'A  of  contro-  *»y  ^^ 
Vifsy  about  indifferent  things,  from  the  particular  members  church. 
of  a  church  to  the  governors  thereof-    And  fur  the  gain- 
ing the  more  authority   to  these  their  Proposjtions,  they 
«ent  tliem  by  certain  meftsengers  to  the  Church  of  Gene%^a, 
wliereof  Beza  was  then  chief,  for  their  judgment  and  al- 
lowance of  them  :  who  did  well  approve  of  them,  under  the 
hands  of  the  said  Beza,  and  divers  otliers  of  tlie  eminentest 
rank  in  that  aa  well  as  in  the  neighbouring  churches,  in  a 
letter  written  in  Uie  month  of  June. 

Which  when  tlie  Church  here  had  received,  they  shewed  By  *fa«  Bi- 
them  unto  Grindal,  Bishop  of  London,  their  Superintend- J^v^anc* 
•nt;  and  he  encouraged  them  to  make  them  pubUc ;  which  J^*^  °>j^* 

Ik: 


190  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  they  accordingly  did  in  Latin,  and  in  thejr  Dutch  language 
^'       too;  and   because   these  Propoaidons   might   serve   also 


Anno  1568.  to  Satisfy  those  of  the  English  Church  in  these  days,  that 
scrupled  submission  in  the  ecclesiastical  appointments  about 
the  ceremonies.  They  were  printed  by  Jugg,  printer  to  the 
Queen'^s  Majesty,  in  Ladn  and  English.  But  that  I  may 
^ve  some  account  thereof:  there  was  a  preface  to  the 
reader  from  the  Dutch  Church,  which  related  the  reason 

And  wb]r.  for  the  publishing  hereof,  to  this  purpose.  '*  That  where- 
^^  as  it  was  well  known  to  all  men,  almost  in  all  places, 
^^  that  there  had  been  divers  controversies  stirred  up  in 
^^  their  congregation  gathered  together  in  London,  con- 
^*  ceming  certain  ceremonies,  and  external  policy  of  the 
^^  Church;  and  namely,  couching  the  witnesses,  or  god- 
^^  fathers,  in  baptism  of  infants,  a  ceremony  always  used  in 
'<  that  Church ;  which  controversies  afterwards  brought 
"  forth  great  and  long  contention,  not  without  great  of- 
**  fence  of  the  godly  in  every  place : 

^^  They,  the  Ministers  of  the  said  Chmrch,  after  they 
^  had  used  divers  means  for  that  purpose,  and  divers  con- 
129  "  sultations  both  among  themselves,  and  with  certain  godly 
'^  ministers  of  other  churches,  found  out  or  knew  no  bet- 
"  ter  way  to  remedy  this  evil,  than  if  they  gathered  toge- 
"  ther  out  of  the  very  foundations  of  holy  Scripture,  and 
^*  digested  into  certain  propositions  and  articles,  the  prind- 
'^  pal  grounds  of  their  doctrine,  which  they  had  always 
^^  taught  in  handling  the  foresaid  controversies ;  the  igno- 
^^  ranee  whereof  had  been  the  occasion  of  all  that  stir  be- 
*^  tween  them  and  other  men. 

'*  And  that  those  articles,  having  been  sent  unto  that 
"  notable  congregation  of  Greneva,  and  other  reformed 
^^  Churches  of  God,  that  they  might  not  only  approve  them 
*^  as  agreeable  to  the  doctrine  which  they  professed  at 
^^  home,  but  also  might,  by  changing,  adding,  or  de- 
**  tracting,  correct  them,  and  make  them  more  plain,  ac- 
*^  cording  to  their  godly  wisdoms ;  by  this  means  might 
"  be  unto  them  and  their  Church  (which  hitherto  had 
*^  peaceably  continued  under  their  ministry)  a  public  tes- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


191 


CHAP. 
XIII. 


I 


I      '♦dnii 
■  •'of  ( 


^ 


Umony :  and   tliat   they  might   also  sene  to  all   other 
I*'  Chtirche^^  either  of  tlieir  nation  or  language,  or  to  any. 

other  private  man,  which  by  any  means  were  in  mislik-  Ajiho  uee* 
mg  with    them  on  this  account,  as  a  remedy  to  unity, 
•^  truth,  and  Christian  concord,  to  the  common  building  up 
"of  God's  Church. 

**  And  because  their  foresaid  articles  were,  according  to 
"  their  earnest  desire,  not  only  approved^  but  also  returned 
**  unto  their  hands  very  plainly  and  clearly  set  forth,  tliey 
•*  would  not  bereave  God's  Church  (unto  the  which  they 
**  owed  themselves  and  all  their  hibours)  of  them,  but 
**  according  to  their  Superintendent,  the  B43verend  Lord 
Bidiop  of  London,  Km  counsel,  fjuthfully  set  them  forth, 
*•  dfBwn  out  of  the  very  copies  of  the  forenamed  Church 
**  of  Geneva :  wherefore  they  beseeched  all  ministers  of 
itu-ches,  and  especially  of  their  nature  and  tongue, 
generally  all  manner  of  men,  whosoever  they  were, 
**  which  by  reason  of  their  former  dissension  had  found 
**  my  lack  in  them,  that  they  would  diligently  read  over 
**  those  Articles,  and  advisedly  mark  them,  and  maintain 
**  and  defend,  with  them,  the  doctrine  In  them  contained ; 
**  which  tliey  had  there  advouched,  by  the  public  subscrijv 
•*  tion  of  certain  reformed  Churches  of  God,  to  the  com- 
•*  toon  utility  of  the  Church,  and  the  advancing  of  their 
**  common  salvation  > 

**  And  in  case  they  had  hei*e  any  matter  against  them ; 

**  to  wit,  as  they  had  often  and  openly  of  theu-  own  accord 

"  professed  before  the  congregation,   that  in  prosecuting 

**  ihis  controversy,  they  had   shewed  the  imperfection  of 

■*  men,  or  in  some  place  or  other  had  passed  tlie  bounds  of 

•*  foresight,  gentleness,  or  patience,  by  any  means,  they 

**  would  herein  pardon  them  even  for  Christ's  sake.    And 

**  fio  praying,  that  God,  the  author  of  all  peace,  would  di- 

"  rect  all  their  hearts,  &c.    Written  at  London,  in  the  con- 

"  tistory  of  the  Dutch  Church,  the  18th  of  Sept.  1568. 

"  Subscribed,  The  Minuttrs  avd  Elders  of  the  Dutch 

♦*  Cknrch  ofChmt^  at  London^ 


198  1:*HE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK       The  Chitfch  of  Geneva  eeat  these  Articles  abovesaid,  by 
them  allowed  and  corrected,  enclosed  in  a  letter,  super-* 


Anno  i&es.  scribed,  "  To  the  godly  servants  of  Christ,  the  pastors  and 
130  <<  seniors  erf  the  Dutch  Church  in  London,  our  reverend 
SG«nw^!' "  brethren  and  fellow-ministers  in  the  Lord,  grace  and* 
to  the  "  peace  from  God  the  Father,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Church  in  ^^  Lord.  Amen.^  And  it  ran  to  this  tenor: 
l^ndon,         (€  That  as  it  was  grievous  unto  them  to  understand  with 

when  they  ^^  -i.  i,>^ii  -i 

letnrned  ^^  what  and  how  great  discord  the  Church  committed 
JjJ^JJ^*  "  to  thdr  charge  was  troubled ;  so  it  was  pleasant  unta 
tions.  <<  them  to  hear,  that  they  not  only  did  their  endeavour  to 
'^  establish  peace  and  concord,  but  took  that  advice  to  bring 
<^  the  same  to  pass,  which  they  judged  most  prdfitaUe  ^d 
^^  necessary.  For  whereas  the  Church  was  engendered  of 
<<  the  word  of  God,  as  it  were  of  certain  seed^  and  was  not 
**  nourished  of  any  other  nutriment  than  that;  they  [of 
**  the  Dutch  Church]  seemed  to  have  judged  very  well, 
<^  that  controversies-  already  b^im  might  be  assuaged ; 
*<  aiid  such  as  perchance  hereafter  should  arise  could  be 
*<  stc^qped  by  no  other  means  than  by  wholesome  doctrines 
*^  once  established.  Wherefore  they  [of  the  Church  of  Ge^ 
^^  neva]  gladly  read  over  and  considered  their  Propontions, 
"  written  concerning  Christian  liberty,  and  certain  other 
*^  questions  annexed  to  it ;  as  o|  the  lawful  use  of  indiffer-' 
"  ent  things,  and  finally,  of  the  bounds  of  ecclesiastical  and 
^^  civil  jurisdiction.  What  their  opinion  hereof  was,  since 
^*  they  [of  the  Dutch  congregation]  so  earnestly  required  it 
**  of  them,  (who  otherwise  would  never  have  intermeddled 
^'  their  judgment  herein ;  insomuch  that  they  had  thought 
'*  good  to  send  certain  brethren  imto  them,  touching  this 
"  matter,)  they  could  not  but  satisfy  their  demres.  There* 
"  fore  they  made  answer,  that  they  generally  allowed  the 
^*  Dutch  Churches  doctrine,  comprised  in  the  said  Proposi^ 
'^  tions,  as  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  and  to  the  writings 
^^  of  godly  authors.  And  for  this  their  consent,  with  the 
"  holy  Church,  they  rejoiced  with  them  in  the  Lord. 
"  Wherein  they  also  most  earnestly  beseeched  thOTi  [of  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GUINDAL. 


1S3 


''Dutch   congregatinn]  conKtanily  to   persevere  unto  the    CHAP, 


**  Nutwiihfiiariding  thus  much,  according  to  the  prero-^^oo  **^®' 
**gati%'e  whieli  ihey  liad  granted  to  them,  [at  Geneva,]  they 
**  Steidy  and  simply  confessed  unto  them,  that  they  found 
^*  waftt  of  perspicuity  in  certain  points,  which  they  knew 
**  very  well  to  be  required  in  sucli  aphorisms.  There  were 
**  also  some  things  that  seemed  somewliat  hardly  expressed, 
**  others  too  briefly,  and  some  things  not  aet  in  their  due 
**  place.  And  to  be  short,  they  wished  that  some  things 
**  Imd  b€?en  pretermit  led  ;  as  iliey  thought  good  to  declare 
**  particularly,  that  afterwards  they  might  determine  on  the 
**  whole  matter,  as  the  Spirit  of  God  should  direct  them.'^ 

Then  followed  the  Articles  which  the  Dutch  congregation 
bad  sent  to  Geneva,  together  with  that  Church's  observations 
and  corrections  upon  each.  And  then  lastly,  for  the  conclu- 
MO,  ^'  they  wishe<I  some  good  fruit  to  redound  from  the 
"  whole,  to  the  edifying  of  their  Church  [in  London]  by  this 
•*  small  pains  of  theirs:  and  so  recommended  themselves*  to 
**  ihcir  prayers.  Dated  at  Geneva^  So.  June,  1568.  in  their  131 
^  gOSend  congregation  of  brethren,  gathered  together  out 
"  of  the  city  and  country,'^ 

Subscribed  by 


ThaodcH^e  Be^a, 
Remondus  Calvetus, 
Nicolaus  Coladonius, 
Johannes  Tremula^us* 
Johannes  Pinaldus, 
Gasparus  Favergius, 
Car.  Perottus, 
Egidius  Chaussfieus, 
Cornelius  Bertrandus, 


Petrufi  Carpenterius, 
Johannes  de  Pleuvre, 
Johan.  Perrilius, 
Lodovicus  Henricus, 
Johannes  Serranus, 
Antonius  Calvus, 
Simon  Goulartius, 
Johan*  Jacomotus, 
Al>ediiago  Duplaeus* 


Franciscus  Portusj 

Hereunto  also  subscribed   the   Churches   of  Bern, 
Lausaimia,  Tigur,  and  Heidelberg. 

The  principal  matters  contained  in  tliis  book  of  Articles 
o 


'Hie  turn  of 


194  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK    (thus  approved  by  these  eminent  foreign  reformed  churches) 
^'       may  be  worth  setting  down  in  this  place;  viz.  What  was 

Anno  IMS.  the  Christian  liberty.  How  this  Uberty  was  transgressed. 
Of  private  menu's  judgments  in  matters  indifferent.  Of 
conscience.  Things  indifferent.  Ceremonial  laws.  The 
use  of  things  indifferent  in  general.  The  use  of  things  in- 
different in  special.  Circumstances  in  things  indifferent  be 
diverse.  To  forbid  or  command  things  indifferent,  except 
for  notable  causes,  do  offend  :  also,  they  that  rashly  judge 
other  men'*s  consciences  herein-  Christian  liberty  is  not  to 
be  prejudiced  generally,  but  by  circumstances.  They  are 
to  be  reproved  who  wound  weak  consciences  in  things  in- 
different. Constitutions  are;  some  universal,  and  some 
particular.  What  the  Church  is;  sometimes  manifest, 
sometimes  obscure.  Every  man  must  join  himself  to  some 
particular  Church,  being  visible.  No  superiority  in  particu- 
lar Churches.  Synods  for  to  decide  controversies.  Schisms 
and  apostasy  from  the  Church  to  be  avoided.  The  lawful 
Ministers  and  elders  represent  the  Church.  Let  no  man 
trouble  the  congregation,  but  ask  counsel  of  the  Pastors. 
No  law  to  be  made,  but  according  to  the  word,  profitable 
and  necessary.  Such  as  resist  godly  laws,  and  conspire 
against  God's  Ministers,  are  enemies  to  the  Church.  How 
far  the  authority  and  duty  of  the  Ministers  and  elders  of 
Christ^s  Church  is  extended.  What  excommunication  is; 
and  for  whom  of  Christ  ordained.  All  matters  of  injury  to 
be  prosecuted  charitably,  and  with  modesty.  Excommu- 
nicate persons  not  to  be  received  into  the  congregation 
before  manifest  proof  of  their  unfeigned  repentance.  Civil 
magistrates  be  of  God,  and  to  what  end  of  him  ordained. 
Civil  ordinances  made  by  civil  magistrates  are  to  be  obeyed. 
The  godly  magistrate,  and  also  the  wicked,  be  God's  instru- 
ments; the  one  a  blessing,  the  other  a  scourge.  It  be- 
longeth  to  the  civil  ma^trate  to  defend  the  Church  of 
Christ.  Every  man  in  his  vocation  ought  to  live  as  a  sub- 
ject: and  what  to  be  done  in  case  of  oppression  and  tjrranny. 
Manifest  and  notorious  crimes,  (of  the  inferior  magistrate,) 
only  to  be  punished  by  the  Prince.     And  herein  all  pri- 


vate  men,  and  others,  are  rather  to  suffer  wronf^,  than  to    CHAR 


I 


teCtKHlfl 


I 


These  were  the  eontents  of  these  Articles,  or  Pro]>ositions*  Aodo  issa 
But  in  compliance  to  such  as  may  be  desirous  to  see  them 
at  length,  I  have  inserted  them  in  the    Appendix,   being  no.  x VIII, 
somewhat  rare  otherwise  to  be  met  withal  in  English.    They  132 
are  printed  indeed  in  Lalin,  in  Beza^s  Epistles,,  with  his  cor-Epist.  94. 
fectiotis  and  observations.     They  \^'e^e  in  number  thirty- 
And  after  some  corrections  and  explanations,  being 
ed  by  the  Chureb  of  Geneva,  and  the  other  foreign 
les,  (to  which  the  Dissenters  pretended  to  give  great 
deference,)  it  was  thought  convenient  by  the  Bishop  of  Lon* 
doOy  with  the  atlvice,  as  it   seems,  of  other   the   Queen'^s 
Comioisiiioners  for  ecclesiastical  causes,  to  have  them  put 
into  English,  and  printed,  to  instruct  them  and  all  people  in 
peace,  and  submission  to  the  goveiTiment  under  which  tliey 
lived,  in  indifferent  matters  controverted  in  the  Church. 

These  Articles  I  find  Williams  Bishop  of  Lincoln  (after- Holy Til)i€, 
wards  Archbishop   of  York,  and    Lord    Keeper)   making 
mention  of,  saying,  they  were  approved  by  Beisa,  and  divers 
nuMgra* 

1  have  one  thing  more  to  add  of  these  Articles  of  tlie  A  note  con- 
etnuigers'*  church  in  London  :    that  whereas   the  one  and  y'^^rty-fint* 
thiftteth  article  gave  some  colour  for  inferior  magistrates  to*"^^*^*^* 
resist  the  highest  in  some  extraordinary  cases,  Beza  and  the 
Church  of  Greueva  thought  fit  to  declare  their  dissent  there* 
to ;  as  may  be  seen  in  his  observatiuiis  ujxin  that  article  in 
hiii  epistle  to  them.     And  in  the  next  year,  viz.  1569,  I  Kpitt.  <4. 
find  a  long  letter  in  French,  wrote  to  John  Cousin,  [or  Cog- 
natus,]  (who  was  one  of  the  Ministers  of  the  French  strangers^ 
churchy)  by  some  learned  man,  upon  this  argument;  Whether  Cottou.  n- 
it  be  lawful  to  take  up  arms  against  the  supreme  Magis-^™''^^*^^ 
tmte?  and  the  resolution  of  tins  Frenchman,  whoever  he 
w«fe,  makefr  it  not  lawful  for  any  cause  to  do  so :   wrote 
perhaps  in  satisfaction  of  this  Cousin.     The  letter  began, 
Monsieur,  mon  compoffnon^fay  este  joyeiix^  ^c. 

Laatly,  in  the   year  following,  the   foresaid    thirty-first  ^^y,,')^^ "' 
tnicle  l>eing  so  tender  a  point,  and  some  controversy  still  abides  e*- 

p  *  jilnnatory  of 


196  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   remaining  about  it,  Sandys,  now  Bishop  of  Lcnidon,  (Grin- 
.dal  being  removed  to  York,)  ended  this  difference,  and 


Aono  1568.  caused  the  following  Articles,  as  explanatory  of  it,  to  be 

^ZZ.t  signed  December  18,  1670 ;  viz. 

sabmiwion       I.  That  it  doth  not  belong  to  the  common  people,  with- 

^^govem-  ^^^  ^^  authority  of  the  Magistrate,  to  prevent  or  to  change 

Tkefckiede.  the  public  abuses  of  the  Church. 

J}^  Jhe      II-  That  if  any  one  by  the  impulse  of  the  Holy  Ghost 

Dutch        should  do  some  act  like  that  of  Phinehas,  and  other  such 

bimrj.         which  we  read  of,  we  do  not  condemn  it :  but  on  the  other 

hand,  we  deny  that  such  extraordinary  examples  may  be 

made  use  of,  as  a  common  rule  to  follow. 

III.  The  ungodly,  and  Papists,  who  are  Magistrates, 
must  be  owned  by  the  godly  for  their  superiors,  and  ac- 
knowledged as  such :  and  must,  if  it  be  required  of  them, 
make  confession  of  their  faith.   And, 

IV.  It  is  not  permitted  to  the  godly,  who  are  put  into 
fetters  and  imprisonment  by  the  supreme  power,  upon  ac- 
count of  religion,  to  break  prison  by  violence,  or  by  any 

133  other  means,  which  are  contrary  to  the  laws,  to  deliver 
themselves,  or  to  release  others  by  the  like  means. 

This  was  the  rather  now  added,  to  declare  against  a  late 
practice  of  many  of  the  common  people  in  Flanders,  who 
had  committed  great  outrages  there,  in  pulling  down  images, 
and  ransacking  the  Popish  churches,  and  were  guilty  of 
many  such  misdemeanors,  on  pretence  of  reforming  reli- 
gion. 
Poi>ery  in  Complaints  came  up  this  year  concerning  the  prevalency 
of  Popery  in  Oxford ;  and  particularly  in  Corpus  Christi, 
and  the  New  College,  and  that  of  Winchester  appertaining 
to  it.  Wherein  were  strong  parties  of  such  as  inclined 
Chri^  .that  way.  As  for  Corpus  Christi,  the  Queen  appointed  one 
lege  Tinted.  Cole,  a  learned  and  a  good  man,  once  an  exile,  to  be  Presi- 
dent there.  But  the  college  would  not  admit  him,  and 
elected  another,  named  Harrison,  who  had  before  left  the 
college  out  of  an  affectation  to  the  Popish  religion.  Inso- 
much that  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  the  Visitor  of  that 
college,  was  fain  to  institute  a  visitation,  and  placed  the 


And  when  the  said  Bishop  had  made  some  progress  in  visit- ''^°'*°  ****'^' 
ing  the  house,  in  order  to  ihe  purging  it  of  some  of  the 
worst  affected  Fellows,  tliey  were  so  refractory  and  abusive, 
that  the  visiting  Bishop  sent  a  letter  to  Parker,  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  shewing  tliat  it  was  his  judgment,  that  the 
irregularities  of  this   college,  as  likewise  of   New  CoUege 
and  Winchester,  would  be  better  remedied  by  the  Ecclesi-  The  Bi»bop 
astical  Commission  than  !iis  private  visitation.     The  Arch-tai^in^  co^ 
Imhop  signified  this  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  withal  ^'™"c<?  »n 
aent  him  Winchester's  letter.    He  considering  the  stubtorn-miwion,  of 
ness  of  these  University  men,  ajiprnved  of  llie  counsel  of y^thatUni- 
bringing  tJaem  before  the  Conrniissinn,  perceiving  well  what  v«T»iiy» 
seminaries  of  iiTcligion  and  disoliedience  they  might  prove: 
and  sending  tlie  letter  ba^'k  again,  he  \^Tote  bis  mind  at  the 
bottom  l>riefly  in  these  words,  *'  My  Lords,  I  like  diis  let- 
**  ter  very  wellj  and  think  as  the  writer,  if  by  some  extro- 
*'  eydinar)'  ready  [means]  that  house  and  school  he  not 
purged,  those  godly  foundations  shall  be  but  a  nursery  of 
I  **  adder's  brood,  to  poison  the  Church  of  Christ. 

"  Edm.  London,"* 


1 


We  must  turn  our  eyes  once  more  this  year  to  the  strong- Tb*  Pw>- 
era  inhabiting  in  London.     Alx>ut  the  month  of  December,  atmngersHi 
Duke  DWIva,  Governor  of  the  Nctherland!^,  had  unjustly  ^'^'^^^^i^"- 
seized  the  goods  and  effects  of  the  English  residing  in  those 
I  countries,   and    had    made    them    prisoners  :    the    reason 
whereof  was,  because  the  Queen  had  detained  some  monies 
conveyed  by  land  from  Plymouth,  by  borrowing  it  for  a 
lime,  which  that  Duke  pretended  did  belong  to  the  King 
nf  Sfiftin,  but  in  truth  did  not  so,  but  to  certain  Italian 
rnerchants.     The  Queen,  in  \dndication  of  her  subjects,  the 
merchants,  thus  misused,  commanded  the  goods  and  ships 
of  such  Nether  landers,  as  hved   and    traded  in  England, 
h  like  manner   to  be  arrested.     Of  these   Netherlanders,  134 
subjects  of  the  King  of  Spain,  there  were  great  numbers 
in  London :    most  whereof  were   such   as   fled   over 
o3 


198  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   hither  from  the  tyranny  and  persecution  exercised  in  those 
.  parts.     This  arrest  falling  upon  the  effects  of  many  of  these 


Aado  1668.  good  people,  created  great  disturbances  and  confusions 
among  them.  For  their  creditors  now  came  earnestly  upon 
them  for  the  payment  of  their  debts :  and  those  who  owed 
them  money  refused  to  pay  them.  So  that  they  were  in 
very  evil  case ;  nor  were  able  to  keep  touch  in  psLjing  their 
bills  of  exchange.  For  thus  did  Cou^  the  French  Min- 
ister complain  in  their  behalf  to  the  Bishop  of  London, 
their  Superintendent,  in  a  letter  to  him  : 

The  French  «  Honor^  seifi^neur,  suyvant  Tadvertisement  que  je  vous 
Minister's     ,;         ,         .  Y         i       "^        i  .  j  i      '' 

complaint       ^y  donne  touchant  ies  compiaintes  de  nos  marchans,  pour 

to  the  Bi-    (( |gg  incommodites  qui  leur  surviennent  bien  grandes,  et 

*^  joumellement  en  leurs  trafBques ;  je  vous  suppUe  dWoir 

"  souvenance  des  lettres  que  vous  ferez  pour  la  cour  de 

^^  points  suivans. 

"  Pnmierement,  leur  debiteurs  sont  refus  de  Ies  payer. 
"  Secondement,  leur  crediteurs  ne  Ies  veulent  supporter, 
^^  ains  Ies  pressent  par  importunity  pour  avoir  payement. 

"  Tiercement,  quant  aux  lettres  de  change  pour  ne 
^^  pouvoir  satisfaire  promptement,  il  tombent  en  reproche  et 
*'  prejudice  de  leur  credit. 

♦^  Votre  humble  serviteur, 

<*  Jean  Cousin."' 

The  Bishop  Now  did  the  Bishop  of  London  interpose  himself,  and  by 
J^JJJ^  his  intercession  with  some  at  Court,  (whereof  Secretary  Cecil 
for  them,  was  chief,)  obtained,  that  those  who  were  Protestants,  and 
members  either  of  the  Dutch,  or  French,  or  Italian  Church, 
or  that  frequented  their  English  parish  churches,  might 
either  escape,  or  be  released  of  this  arrest  And  that  only 
such  as  were  factors  for  the  King  of  Spain'^s  subjects  abroad, 
and  their  effects  lying  in  their  hands,  should  be  subject  to 

Tlie  names  this  arrest. 

of  the  memo  This  proceeded  so  far,  that  catalofi[ues  of  the  names  of  all 
foreigners'  the  members  of  these  foreign  churches  planted  in  London 
churches     ^^j^  ^jy^  ju  to. the  Bishop,  testified  under  the  respective 

sent  in,  ns.  ♦  *^ 

The  Dutch; 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


199 


Ministers'  and  elders'*  hands.     And  these  lists  were  by  him    CHAP. 

XIII 
sent  to  the  Court:    who  accordingly,  I  suppose,  had  the [_ 

desired  favour  shewn  them.     The  catalogues  sent  from  the  Anoo  i5«s. 

Dutch  congrenjation,  out  of  honourable  respect  to  die  me- 

Qiories  of  such  good  men,  that  left  their  countries,  or  suffered 

persecution  for  the  sake  of  Christ,  I  shall  sut  down  in  the 

Appendix,  with  the  testimonial  of  the  Ministers  and  elders  Num.  XIX. 

subjoined. 

The  Ministers  and  elders  of  the  French  Church  likewise,  The 
in  January,  gave  in  the  naiiies  of  all  their  members,  as  the  * 

Dutch  had  done,  having  Wen  \yarn  in  King  Phihp''s  domin- 
ions :  which  were  in  number  four  hundred  and  twenty 
two  ;  to  which  eighteen  more  were  added.  Those  that  sulv 
scribed  to  this  list  were  Jean  Cousin,  Antliony  de  Pouchel, 
Pierre  Chastellain,  who  were  the  Ministers;  Michael  Chau-  ^^^ 
dron,  Gerard  de  Lobel,  and  others  that  were  seniors. 

Then  also  was  another  catalogue  brought  in  of  those  of^****^^*"! 
the  Italian  Church  in  London;  being  also  persons  bom  in  uh. 
Flanders,  and  other  places  under  the  dominion  of  the  said 
King  of  Spain.  In  this  Church  were  both  Italians  and 
Spaniards,  to  the  muiilKr  of  about  fifty-seven.  Among 
whom  these  seemed  to  be  of  some  rank,  Dr.  Cornelio  Spi- 
rinck.  Dr.  Andrea  Medico  Romano,  Cornelio  de  Visclier, 
painter,  II  Senior  Baron,  II  Senior  de  Longwater,  Some 
of  this  Church  were  also  of  Antwerp,  some  of  Gaunt,  some 
of  Almain.  This  paper  was  signed  by  Comehus  Spiringus, 
Gasper  Vosberg^us,  M.  de  Questor,  Baptista  Oijens,  Marcos 
de  la  Palma.  The  Minister  of  this  congregation  was  Hie- 
ronymus  Jerlitus. 

It  appears  that  these  names  were  thus  diligently  taken, 
(namely,  of  those  tliat  were  lx>rn  in  the  Spanish  dominions,) 
upon  account  of  tlie  arrest,  for  the  favouring  of  them  that 
were  true  I'rotestants,  and  the  laying  of  the  said  lurest 
chiefly  upon  Papists,  who  were  in  effect  but  a  sort  of  spies 
Upon  the  Queen  and  her  government.  But  as  they  were 
tender  to  take  the  goods  of  Protestants,  so  if  any  of  these 
^  were  factors  for  merchants  abroad  under  the  King  of  Sj>ain, 
the  goods  in  their  hands  were  stayed.     And  divers  of  these 

o4  * 


soo 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


>o  K   factors  and  correspondents  were  met  with  in  all  the  strangers^ 
chuixhes.     The  rest  were  favoured. 


00  1568. 


CHAP.  XIV. 

SeparcUuis  set  at  liberty  by  the  Bishop.     The  Dean  of  Si. 

PauTs  letter  to  him^  upon  the  poisoning  of  Dandelot. 
His  carejbr  checking  Popery  at  the  Inns  of  Court.  Sir 
John  Soiithzvorth  committed  to  the  Bisfwp  :  a  fid  Mile  ru^ 
an  Irishman.  The  Bifhops  letter  about  Boimer's  burial. 
A  visitation  of  Kinffs  college  in  Cambridge  by  the  Bi- 
shop's meafts. 

Anno  i56fi.  X  HERE  were  divers  sejmratistsi  kept  in  the  prison  of  Bride- 
The  Ristiop^.^]    ^^^j,  holdiniT  private  assemblies,  and  iisinff  a  form   of 

procure*  u-  '  ,  .    . 

berty  for di- prayer  different  from  that  allowed  and  enjoined  by  lawi 
tarn  irrpri- ^'^*^  ^^^^  ^'^^T  ^^^  ^^'^  ^^^  alK>ut  a  twelvemonth.  Their 
wa.  great  opinion  wa*s,  tliat  certain  of  the  ceremonies  used  in  the 

public  ser^'ice  were  Popish,  having  beeo  used  by  the  Papists, 
and  therefore  that  tbev  ought  in  conscience  not  to  be  pre- 
sent at  it.  Nor  could  ail  the  Bishop^s  entleavours  reclmm 
them.  And  therefore  pitying  their  condition  he  moved  the 
Secretary,  that  clemency  might  be  used  towards  them:  that 
so  by  gi\ing  them  freely  tlieir  liberty,  only  with  an  admoni- 
tion, they  might  be  more  prevailed  withal  to  comply  with 
136  the  laws,  than  by  severity:  and  praying  the  Secretary  to 
obtain  from  the  Lords  of  the  Couniil  an  order  to  him  the 
Bishop  to  release  tliem.  Accordingly  the  Lords  approved 
of  Grindal^'s  counsel,  and  in  April  sent  him  a  letter  with  a 
warrant  for  that  purpose:  but  witlial  to  let  them  under- 
stand^ that  if  after  their  enlargement  any  one  of  theiu 
carried  themselves  factiously  and  disorderly  again,  they 
must  expect  severe  punishment  to  the  example  of  otliers . 
and  to  give  thera  further  admonition  according  as  he  should 
think  convenient. 

Upon  this  the  good  Bishop,  having  them  all  before  himJ 


DiciutH«i 

iKcm  with 
fjtbortAtioa 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


fOl 


ftfKve  il>em  to  untlfrstand  the  favour  of  the  Council  toward    CHAP. 

}  them,  and  wiUial  read  their  letter  to  them,  adding  his  own ;_ 

^•aber  advice.     And  then  hy  a  warrant  from  himself  to  the  Armu  ueB, 

governor  of  that   prison,  that  all  the  [x?rsons  underwritten 

should  be  discharged  ;  tnz. 


fJohn  Smith, 
John  Roper, 
Hobert  Hawkes, 
Jame.s  Ireland, 
Wiilmm  Nyckuon, 
Walter  Ilyiickesman, 
Thomas  Bow  land, 
George  AVaddy, 
William  Turner* 
John  Nayshe, 
James  Adderton, 
William  Wight, 

'       Which  being  twenty-fonr,  besides  seven  women,  were  ac- 
cofdingly  diischarged. 


Thomas  Lydfortl, 
Richm^d  Langton, 
Alexander  Lacy, 
John  Leonard, 
Rol>ert  Tod, 
Roger  Hawkeswortli, 
Robert  SpaiTow, 
Richard  King, 
Christopher  Colman, 
John  Benson, 
John  Bolton, 
Robert  Gates. 


The  graver  Clergy,  especially  the  Bishops,  did  use  in'riicdanjcef- 

religirm  i 


these  days  to  take  their  opportimities  to  exhort  and  stir  up  J*"!* 'j^, 


the  nobihty  to  take  care  of  religion,  and  fo  press  them 
to  make  use  of  the  ]x>wer  and  authority  committed  to  them 
to  consult  for  the  safety  thert*of  in  those  times,  when  so 
many  implacable  enemies  Ix'M't  it  and  the  jxace  of  ihia 
knigdom,  where  it  was  openly  professed  and  set  up.  At 
thia  juncture  the  condition  of  the  reformed  religion  abroad 
was  but  low,  and  in  France  esjiecially^  wliere  the  Prince  of 
Cond^  with  his  army  met  this  spring  with  a  great  over- 
throw: and  soon  after  tlie  Admiral  Coligni,  and  his  brother 
Andelot,  excellent  captains,  and  the  heads  of  the  Protestants, 
were  both  treacherously  poisoned  by  the  Popish  faction,  and 
the  villain  that  did  it  acknowledged  that  Katharine  de  Me- 
dici, the  Queen,  set  him  on.  The  latter  died,  the  former 
narrowly  escaped  with  life  after  a  deadly  sickness.  This 
calamity  to  religion  abroad  threalenetl  us  here :  so  that  there 


.  «0«  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  seemed  great  need  now  to  cast  off  security  at  home,  and  to 
'       be  more  concerned  for  the  asdstance  of  those  of  the  religion. 


Anno  1569.  and  for  the  prevention  of  that  destruction  that  seemed  to 

Cwues  the  hang  over  the  nation.     This  occasioned  the  good  Dean  of 

Pi^s  to  ^  St  PauPs  to  signify  his  mind  to  the  Bbhop,  and  to  pray  him 

write  tp  the  to  set  these  things  home  on  certain  of  the  chief  nobility  and 

Counsellors  that  were  to  dine  with  him  at  his  house,  after 

the  hearing  of  a  sermon  at  St.  Paul's,  upon  some  solemn  oc- 

IS/casion  or  other,  as  it  seems.     Which  advice,  no  doubt,  the 

Bbhop  rejected  not,  being  himself  sensible  enough  of  these 

matters.    The  Deatf  s  letter  to  the  Bishop  may  deserve  here 

to  be  inserted. 

The  Dean's  "  After  my  humble  commendations  to  your  Lordshyp. 
letter.  «  Upon  occasion  given  unto  me,  synce  your  Lordshyp's 
lnt.epi«tol.  «  departing,  I  have  entred  into  a  depe  and  earnest  care 
Decan.  D.  **  towching  the  publick  state  of  true  religion,  and  reli^ns 
PMiii,  penes «  thorowout  Christendome,  not  without  extreme  feare,  that 
*^  the  slacknes  used,  and  coldnes  shewed  in  defence  of  the 
**  common  cause,  and  ayding  of  these,  who  do  openly  put 
*^  their  goods,  lands  and  liefs  in  hasarde  for  the  same,  vrill  at 
<<  the  last  brede  the  dredeful  daunger  of  us,  that  enjoy  such 
**  false  securitie  in  the  dailie  destruction  of  so  many  thou- 
^*  sands  of  our  brethren.  Which  hke  a  next  neighbour's 
**  fyre,  will  spedily,  if  it  be  not  prevented  in  time,  passe 
"  from  them  unto  us,  to  our  lyke  destruction.  Whereupon 
*^  I  am,  as  it  were,  by  a  certeyn  violence,  enforced  to  put 
<<  your  Lordship  in  mind,  that  after  the  interteynment  of 
<^  those  most  honorable  and  wise  counselors  with  good 
*^  chere,  ye  wold  take  occasion,  upon  the  traiterous  Perish 
**  poysoning  of  the  renowned  Dandylote,  or  otherwise,  as 
^*  your  wisdom  shall  think  good,  to  move  the  said  most 
**  honorable  aside  from  other  companye,  to  .endeavour  by 
^<  their  wisdoms,  to  remove  such  securitie  and  slacknes  from 
^^  these  to  whom  it  is  most  daimgerous ;  and  to  stirre  them 
^^  up  by  some  spedye,  competent  aide,  to  help  towards  the 
<<  dehverie  of  our  brethren  from  certeyn  destruction,  and  to 
*^  the  depuhdon  of  imminent  daunger  from  our  own  hedds, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


SOS 


few  worils  will  serve  lo  your  wisdom:  and  I  wold  my-   CHAP. 

If  Imve  been  a  present  inteqireter  of  my  mynde  more ' 

rgely,  if  I  had   not   alredye  taken  my  leave   of  your  Amioi 569 
**  Lordship,  and  some  otlier  my  good  frends.     And  thus  I 
**  commit  your  gcxnl  Lordship  to  Almightie  God,  who  de- 

(•*  fend  his  poor  flock  from  the  gredye  gaping  of  the  roar- 
♦'  ing  lyons,  these  bloodthurstye  Papists,  Amen.    6*  Junii, 
•*  156a' 
i  *'  Your  Lordshep'jj  to  comrnande, 

"  Atex.  NowelL'' 
Our  Bishop  turned  his  eyes  to  the  Inns  of  Court,  which  Pnuurei 
had  harlxjured    many    |H)pishly  affected.     Of  this   he   ac-the  Iqhj  of 
quainted  Secretary  Cecil,  and  consulted  witli  him  for  the  ^'^."^*^  *J 
reformation  of  those  places ;  desiring  that  letters  might  be  p«ry. 
issued  to  them  from  the   Lords  of  the   Council,  that  the 
heads  would  take  order  for  tlie  encouragement  of  true  reli- 
gum  there.     And  at  tlie  same  time  he  had  shewed  the  Se- 
cretary a  certain  letter  of  the  same  import ;  whether  of  his 
own  drawing,  or  which  had  been  formerly  sent   to  those 
Inns  of  Court;    wrote   perhapt!  some  time   l>efore  in  this 
Queen''s,  or  King  Edward^s  reign.     For  this  purpose  it  was, 
thai  in  tlie  month  of  May  a  g^xxl  letter  was  drawn  up  by 
the  tmd  Secretary,  and  a  copy  sent  to  Grindal,  for  Jiis  ap- 
probation and  judgment  of  it.     Who   told   the  Secretary 
that  he  liked  it  very  well  ;  only  he  desired  one  clause  might 
be  added ;  which  was,  that  a  commandment  might  he  given 
to  the  Benchers  of  every  house,  that  in  calling  men  to  the  138 
bench  or  bar,  they  should  reject  all  those  that  were  noto- 
riously known,  or  vehemently  suspected,  to  be  adversaries 
to  true  religion,  unless  they  had  sufficiently  purged  them- 
lehres.     By  whicli  means  the  ill  attected  in  religion  would 
be  restrained  from  taking  any  degree  in  law. 

It  was  not  without  reason    that  the  Papists  were   nowJ'n[>uts 
especially  looketl  to  and  watched.    For  this  year  they  were  jjath. 
hatching   a   dangerous  rebellion,  which  brake  out   in   the  Suspected  of 
northern  parts  in  September ;  and  was  intended  also,  in  all'*"  '°^* 
hkehhood,  to  have  apjieared  as  formidable  in  the  west  at  the 


^ 


N 


•M  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK    same  time,  had  it  not  been  prevented.     Sure  it  is,  that  in 
.  May  there  was  great  iSocking  of  gentlemen  to  the  city  of 


Anno  i6«i>.  Bath,  upon  pretence  of  using  the  waters.  Persons  they 
were,  that  had  been  noted  to  be  hinderers  of  Grod's  word 
and  Grospel.  And  thei^e  meetings  were  chiefly  caused  by 
Bonner's  disciples  and  kin,  who  lived  there  at  Bath.  Among 
these  gentlemen,  one  was  called  Stradling :  another  named 
Jacobine,  an  Italian,  a  lame  man,  (whose  abode  was  most  at 
Southampton,)  a  person  suspected  to  do  much  hurt.  Hp 
had  daily  intelligence,  both  from  Flanders  and  Spain :  nor 
wanted  for  wealth,  nor  spared  for  charges  to  gain  acquaint- 
ance for  his  purpose.  Sir  John  Southworth,  a  Lancashire 
knight,  was  another;  who  tarried  at  Bath  twenty  days; 
during  which  time  he  was  a  great  leader  of  that  ring,  and 
no  little  doer  in  those  parts,  remaining  in  great  admira- 
tion. 

He  had  been  but  the  year  before  sent  for  up  from  Lanca- 
shire, and  committed  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  for  his 
harbouring  Romish  Priests  in  his  house,  and  relieving  them, 
though  in  his  hearing  th^y  had  spoke  against  the  present 
state  of  religion  established,  and   the  state  of  the  realm. 
A  form  of  submission,  which  the  Archbishop  offered  him 
fix)m  the  Council,  he  then  refused.     But  however,  upon 
some  promise,  as  it  seems,  not  to  entertain  such  guests  any 
more,  he  then  got  his  liberty. 
The  Secre-      ThcMnas  Churchyard,  (in  that  age  an  excellent  soldier, 
ed  thereof   &nd  a  poet,)  a  man  of  honest  principles,  gave  the  Secretary 
JX  **°*       secret  notice  of  all  this  from  the  Bath.    And  moreover,  that 

Church-       , 

y&rd.  in  those  parts  people  spake  very  broadly  about  the  govern- 
ment, and  that  there  was  much  Uberty  of  speech :  nor  durst 
dutiful  ears  rebuke  that  they  heard.  He  told  the  Secretary, 
that  he  suspected  these  troops  of  gentlemen  of  some  danger- 
ous plot  a  hatching;  which  their  practices  drew  him  to 
Camd.  presume  of  them.  And  this  indeed  was  a  just  suspicion,  as 
anno  1569.  app^su's  by  what  Camden  relates  concerning  the  rising  in  the 
north,  that  happened  not  long  after,  headed  by  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland ;  that  when  he  began  to  waver,  the  leader^ 
of  the  rebellion  came  to  him,  and  urged  him  among  other 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


305 


pre- 


CHAT. 
XIV. 


ft 


rgumeDts  witJi  this,  that   the   CatlioHcs  were  rei 
pared  all  over  England  to  maintain  the  Roman  religion* 

But  upon  this,  Sir  John  South  worth  before  mentioned -^^"no  '  3^s>* 

taken  up  and  made  a  prisoner,  till  in  Au^j^ust  he  was  ^'e-^^'^lJ'^ 
lOved,  and  placed  under  some  easy  confinement  in  our  Bi-  Pftpiat,  con- 
's house ;  tlmt  if  possihlc,  by  his  learning  and  j^ersua-  ni^hop*, 

fii,  he  might  he  reclaimetl  from  his  religion.  The  Biwliop  ^''^'•"^^  • 
conferred  often  with  him;  and  so,  ujKin  the  Bishop's  139 
\,  did  the  Dean  of  Paid^s  also,  ^ho  several  times  had 
laken  great  pains  with  him,  and  witlial  had  used  mueh 
courtesy  and  humanity  toward.s  lilm ;  and  that  not  m  ithout 
fome  charge  to  himself,  if  perhaps  such  gende  and  obhging 
nage  might  bring  him  to  relent:  but  all  to  no  purpose. 
FoTt  as  the  Bishop  gave  the  eharat  ter  of  him  to  the  Secre- 
laiy,  "he  was  altogether  unlearned,  carried  with  a  blind 
**  zeal  without  knowledge.  And  that  his  principal  grounds 
**  were,  that  he  would  follow  the  faith  of  his  fathers;  and 
**  that  he  would  die  in  the  faith  wherein  he  was  baptized^ 
•*  and  such  like/'  But  on  pretence  of  his  loyally,  he  de- 
nied the  Bibhop  to  ]>cniiit  him  to  repair  to  the  Court,  to 
fOC  to  the  Council  that  he  might  be  employed  in  some 
service.  At  whose  instant  request,  the  Bishop  gave  him 
licence  so  to  do.  But  the  Queen  t!id  not  need  such  ser- 
vants. 

It  was  soon  after  the  Bishop  seemed  to  be  eased  of  tliis  And  with 
guest;  coming  next  under  the  roof  of  the  Dean  of  St. p,t,i«g^. 
Paul'^g,  But  bcmg  here,  he  continued  stiff  in  his  principles, 
and  refused  to  come  either  to  prayers  or  sennon;  wliich 
inade  the  Dean  weary  of  Jiim  ;  and  so  the  Bishop  signified 
tint0  the  S€*cre^arJ^  But  whatever  South  worth  was,  and 
how  little  soever  he  deserved,  now  about  the  middle  of 
August,  tlie  Bishop  made  a  motion  to  the  Lortls  of  the 
Council,  to  spare  South  worth's  unprisonment  for  a  time, 
iince  the  prison  sickness  usually  reigned  at  that  time  of  the 
year,     Wliat  afterwards  became  of  him,  I  know  not. 

About  this  time  came  two  packets  of  letters  from  the  The  Bishop 
LordB  of  die  Council  to  tlie  Bishop.     The  one,  for  search  ^^pj,  fj^^ 
of  certain  Irishmen ;  concerning  whom  they  had  intelligence,  'n^bmcn ; 


m 


206  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK    that  ihey  were  lately  come  o%'er,  and  were  private  in  London; 
suspicious  i>erwinH  at  tliis  juncture  especially,  when  there 
Aono  15(79.  were  jealousies  of  some  insurrection  at  hand.     The  other, 
^^^^"**for  making  examination  about  a  supposed  monster,  that  it 
seems  wa.s  much  talked  of,  and  portended  some  clangerous 
matters  to  ensue :  set  up,  as  it  seems,  by  some  Papists,  the 
more  at  this  time  to  amuse  the  people.     According  to  these 
letters,  the  Bishop  simju  made  secret  search  for  those  Irish- 
men, whose  names  were  Whyte  and  Creyghe*     But  they 
were  gone  before.     And  as  for  the  monster,  it    appeared 
plainly  to  lie  a  counterfeit  matter.     But  he,  and  others  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Commission,  could  not  extort  confession 
from  them  employed  therein,  concerning  the  manner  of  their 
doings.     And  so  he  signified  back  to  the  Lords. 
Proindet  ^phe  Vidame  of  Chartres,  a  ffreat  nobleman  of  France,  and 

lodgingt  for  .  ^     t^ 

(the  Vidjune.  of  chief  account  ainong  the  Protestants,  a  learned    and  a 
very  goo<l  man,  was  now  in  August  here,  upon  some  busi- 
ness  relating  to  religion.     He  was  favoured  here  much  by 
K  the  friends  of  religion,  though  not  so  much  by  all  at  the 

m  Court.     AntI  wanting  an  habitation  for  privacy  or  security, 

■  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  sf>me  others,  by  tlieir  instant 

I  suit  to  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  obtained  the  use  of  his  house  at 

I  Hollxiurn,  for  the  said  Vidame,  until  Michaelmas,  when  he 

■  came  himself.     This,  as  if  he  expected  some  notice  woidd 

■  be  taken  of  at  Court,  he  acquainted  the  Secretary  with  it, 

I  and  prayetl  him,  that  if  any  thing   should   l>e  said  of  it, 

■  they  might  have  his  patrocinv. 

140     The  State  had  now  great  jealousies  from    Ireland,  the 
I  MyleriWjHii  Irish  |>et>ple  being  so  devoted  to  the  King  of  Spain  and 

with  the  Bi- the  Popc,  England\s  professed  enemies,  and  the  Irish  Priests 
iiiop,  g^j  exagitated  witli  Popish  ignorance  and  zeiiK     There  was 

one  of  this  sort,  called  Mylerus,  of  some  considerable  ac- 
count in  Ireland,  (and  of  the  Clergy  as  it  seems,)  so  much 
Irish,  that  he  understood  no  English.  This  man  was  a 
prisoner  in  England,  and  at  length  committed  to  the  custody 
of  the  Bishop  of  London,  (a  thing  commonly  practised  in 
these  times  towards  Papists  of  the  better  rank,  whether  Lay 
or  Clergy  ;  both  to  shew  the  gentleness  of  the  government 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GUINDAL. 


807 


in  such  an  easy  confinement,  and  tlmt  they  might  have  the   CHAP, 
benefit  of  our  Bishop^s  instructions.)     Mylerus  was  now '. L_ 


» 


brought  to  great  pretended  submissions*  He  acknowledged -^"i^o  ^^^^ 
llie  Queen's  supremacy  in  ail  causes,  ecclesiastical  and  tem- 
poral. And  tlierefore  by  a  jietition  to  tlie  Lords  he  ear- 
n^tftly  sued  for  his  liherty,  or  at  least  to  be  sent  into  his  ova\ 
country  in  bonds:  where  he  assured  them,  he  would  stand 
£aithfu]  and  true  to  her  Majesty  ;  and  would  give  good 
sureties  lo  the  Lord  Deputy  thereof.  But  this  favour  the 
Lords  as  yet  refused  him. 

He  wrote  the  contents  of  this  in  a  Latin  letter  to  theWhocon- 
Queeil''s  Secretary,  which  lie  prayed  the  Bishop  might  be  ^^.j  to  ti,e 
deliveretl  Xo  him.     In  which  letter  he  shewed  the  Secretary,  ^"=^*'**^' 
**  Thai  seeing  tlie  Lords  ihouifht  not  mRxl  to  ^rant  him  his  The  con- 
"petition,  but  that  he  should  remain  yet  longer  in  durance  of. 
"  in  England,  it  hectame  him  to  Iwiu-  it.     For  every  soul^^'^*"'  ^'**^*" 
•*  ought,  he  said,  to  l>e  sulijeet  to  the  higher  powders.     And 
*•  yet,  as  he  added,  he  could  not  understand  for  what  cause 
*'  he  should  be  still  imprisoned,  since  as  Virgil  saith,  Tho.fe 
"  thai  are  obedient  should  be  npared^  and  tfie  proud  .wp- 
^*  pressed.     That  for  his   part,  he  had  wholly  submitted 
**  himself  lo  the  Queen  of  England  and  her  Coiuicil,  and 
**  had  rejected  all  other  authority,  as  well  in  temporals  as 
**  spirituals,  besides   her   authority  only,  next   after  God* 
••  And  Christ  saith,  [Gtxl  he  should  have  said,]  In  uhniso- 
**  ever  hour  a  sinner  repents  him  of  all  his  inupiHiesy  lie 
*•  wiU  not  any  more  remember  them.    And  that  none  might 
"judge  this  hi.s  submission  to  be  done  feignedly,  or  out  of 
**  fear  of  punishment,  and  not  with  a  willing  mind,  and  a 
•*  piurpose  of  standing  to  the  same,  he    had    offered    once 
*'  before,  and  ilid  now  again,  to  give  hostages  of  his  fidelity 
*'  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord  Deputy  ;  viz,  his  only  brother, 
*•  who  should  be  liable  to  death,  if  he  should  do  hereafter 
"  any  thing  contrary  lo  his  promises :  and  the  Lord  Ma- 
**  guire,  (a  fj^thful  servant  and  subject  of  the  Queen  and  of 
•'  the  Lord  Deputy j)  as  his  surety  of  his  said  fidelity.    And 
"  moreover,  he  would  give  it  under  his  own  hand,  to  suffer 
**  Uie  punislunent  of  death,  without  nierev  from    God   or 


M8  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   ^<  man,  that  very  hour  wherein  he  should  do  any  thing 
.  ^^  knowingly  against   the  laws  of  England.    And  in  the 


Anno  1569. «  mean  time,  that  the  Lord  Deputy  should  detain  him  in 
^^  bonds  until  he  had  the  said  hostages  in  his  hands.  And 
<<  if  these  things  sufficed  not,  he  neither  knew  nor  had 
*<  what  he  might  further  do,  though  he  were  detained  in 
«  prison  even  until  his  death.  And  therefore  beseeched 
*<  the  Secretary,  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  he 
^<  would  propound  these  his  offers  to  the  Council ;  and,  if 
141^<  it  might  be,  to  her  Majesty;  and  to  persuade  them  to 
^^  send  him  to  the  Lord  Deputy,  to  be  kept  a  prisoner  by 
^*  him,  till  he  had  found  the  sureties  abovesaid ;""  dating  his 
letter  from  the  Bishop  of  London'^s  house. 

So  fair  did  these  false  Irish  priests  promise,  though  the 
Council  seemed  not  over-credulous  to  them  nor  their  oaths. 
And  though  this  letter  was  writ  August  the  2d,  the  Bishop 
retained  it  in  his  hands,  and  thought  not  fit  to  send  it  till  at 
least  twelve  days  after,  the  man  being  now  fallen  very  sick 
of  an  ague,  that  his  sickness  might  also  plead  for  him. 
Bonner  Bonner,  late  Bishop  of  London,  (whose  memory  is  stig- 

matized for  his  cruel  burnings  of  so  many  Protestants  un- 
der  Queen  Mary,)  after  he  had  lived  divers  years  in  the 
Eing^s  Bench  and  Marshalsea,  not  without  often  feasting 
and  banqueting  there,  yielded  up  the  ghost  not  many  days 
after  the  beginning  of  September,  having  stood  excommu- 
nicated divers  years ;  and  at  this  time  probably  concerned 
in,  or  at  least  privy  to,  the  Popish  plot  against  the  Queen, 
Hts  Popish  which  brake  out  in  the  north  this  month ;  since  his  rela. 
nlth^piot-  ^^^^^  ^^^  friends  at  Bath,  with  a  great  sort  of  Popish  gen- 
ting,  tlemen  besides,  (as  we  heard  a  little  before,)  were  so  close 
in  their  seditious  cabals  there,  and  so  free  in  treasonable 
speeches.  Concerning  which  the  forementioned  Church- 
yard in  his  letter  to  the  Secretary  wrote,  "  that  the  un- 
<^  bridled  braving  and  talk  of  Boner^s  disciples  (there  at 
*^  the  Bath)  argued  some  cureless  cares  too  closely  crept  into 
"  their  cankered  minds :  and  most  of  Boner's  blood  and 
"  kindred  dwelt  in  that  town :  and  that  upon  colour  of 
'^  coming  to  the  Bath,  many  mad  meetings  there  were.*" 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


And  of  these  things  tlic  said  Churchyard  discnursed  with    CHAP. 

the  Bistiop  af  Exon,  whose  liand  Jie  got  to  Iiis  letter  1_ 

« Bonner  was  buried    in    the   churchyarcl    of  the   parish  A""** '*^S- 
wherein  ihc  Maishalsea  stood,  however  he  were  excommii-^!**'^"l'*P 

njlow-s  lino 

nicated,  and  so  might   have  lxx*n  denied  burial  either  in  buniij  in 
cburcli  or  churchyard :  but  Uie  Bishop,  and  mmv  other  of  ya'ri^tf  s^Jrj 
the  Commissioners,  allowed  him  burial  there;  but  that  it^^^Tge'*, 
should  l>e  late  at  night,   ftjr  the  preventing  any  hubbub' 
among  the  {)eople.    And  of  this  the  Bishop  of  London  sent 
the  Stfcreiary  word  from  Fulham,   Septemlx-r  9,  that  the 
truth  might  be  known  at  Court  about  it,  which  he  imagined 
wtm  apt  enough  to  be  misrepresented  in  such  matters  as 
these.    And  it   may   not   be  amiss   to  insert    the   Bishop^s 
letter* 


**  Sir,  as  I  doubt  not  but  ye  have  hearde  of  D.  Bb*Hi^  letter 
nerV  death,  scj  think  I  it  goode  to  certifie  you  of  the  or-^" '|;^„^" 
•*der  of  his  burial.     The  sayd  D.  Boner  had   stand  ex- coming  it. 

I  *'  communicate  by  a  sentence  in  the  Arches  eight  or  nine 

years,  and  never  det<yred  absolution.    Wherefore  by  the  int.  Epiit, 
**  kw,  Christian  sicpulture   might  have  ben  denyed  liim :  Jc^^^^i^^' 

I  **  but  we  thought  not  goode  to  dt^al  so  rigorously ;  and 
**  therefore  jiermitted  him  to  be  buried  in  S.  George's 
**  churchyard ;  and  the  same  to  be  doone  not  in  the  day  so- 
*'  leiunely,  but  in  the  night  privily :  which  I  and  some 
•*  other,  with  whom  I  conferred,  thouglit  requisite  in  that 
**  person  for  two  causes.  One  was,  I  hearde  that  divers  of  142 
'*  his  Popish  cousins  and  frientls  in  London  assembled 
'*  themselves,  entendyng  to  honour  his  funeral  so  moclie  as 
**  they  cow  Ide :  of  which  honour  such  a  persecutor  was  not 
"  worthy,  and  specially  in  these  days.  Another  wa**,  for 
**  tliat  I  feared,  that  the  people  of  the  city,  (to  whom  Bo^ 
^'  ner  in  liis  life  was  most  odious ;)  if  they  had  seen  flockyng 
**  of  Papists  about  his  coffin,  the  same  being  wel  decked 
**  and  covered,  &c*  they  wolde  have  ben  mooved  with  in- 
"  dignation;  and  so  some  quarrellyng  or  tunuiltc  might 
**  have  ensued  thereujK>n,  By  his  night  burial  both  the 
'*  ineonvetueiices  have  ben  avoyded^  and    I  he  same  gene- 

p 


«10  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   «<  rally  here  wel  lyked.    What  shal  be  judged  of  it  at  the 
.  *^  Cowrte,  I  cajinot  tel :  it  is  possible  the  report  of  his  bu- 


Anno  1569. «  rial  shal  not  ther  be  made  trulye.    But  this  I  write  unto 
"  you  is  the  very  truth.'" 

Wbaihi^-      But  however,  as  it  was  well  observed  at  that  time,  con- 
l^^bniifti.  ceming  Bonner^s  burial,  he  was  buried  among  thieves  and 
murderers,  carried  to  the  grave  with  confusion  and  derision 
of  men  and  women ;  and  his  grave  was  stamped  and  tram- 
pled upon  after  he  was  laid  into  it :  and  that  was  all  the  per- 
secution he  suffered. 
CompUuntt      At  this  very  time  a  matter  happened,  that  gave  the  godly 
Agiinit  ^e  Bishop  occasion  to  shew  his  concern  for  the  good  estate  of 
^^^  *^^  the  University.     One  Mr.  Colpots,  Fellow  of  King's  col- 
coikge.      lege  in  Cambridge,  was  now  come  up  to  Town  in  the  name 
of  the  college,  to  make  complaint  to  Sir  William  Cecil, 
Chancellor  of  that  University,  against  their  Provost  Dr. 
Baker,  one  who  was  very  negligent  of  religion,  and  of  the 
good  government  of  the  ccdlege :  of  which,  complaint  had 
been  made  four  years  before :  which  occasioned  the  Bishop 
That  eol-    c^  Lincoln,  their  visitor,  to  enter  upon  a  viatation  of  that 
**^     *    'college,  viz,  in  the  year  1565,  and  to  ^ve  them  certain  in- 
junctions to  be  observed.    By  them  the  Provost  was  en- 
jmned  to  destroy  a  great  deal  of  Popish  stuff,  as  mass- 
books,  legends,  couchers,  and  grails,  copes,  vestments,  can- 
dlesticks, crosses,  pixes,  paxes,  and  the  brazen  rood :  which 
the  Provost  did  not  perform,  but  preserved  them  in  a  secret 
comer. 
Articles  a-       At  this  visitation,  these  were  some  of  the  Articles  pre- 
MhMPro-^   ferred  against  the  Provost :  That  he  had  never  made  any 
▼<»t.  commemoration  of  the  founder  and  benefactors  either  by 

himself  or  substitute,  when  by  the  statutes  he  was  bound  to 
do  it  thrice  every  year.  That  he  never  preached  at  any  time 
there  or  elsewhere,  though  a  Doctor  of  Divinity.  That  he 
had  no  regard  of  IKvinity  in  others ;  used  no  kind  of  ex- 
hortation or  ehcouragement  thereto,  but  rather  the  oon- 
trary :  nor  had  caused  the  Fellows  to  turn  their  studies  to 
Divinity,  as  the  statutes  required.    No  Sacrament  admin- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


m 


istrred  but  once,  or  at  most  twice  in  tlie  whole  year.    The   CHAR 
conducts  and    singing  men  manifestly   Papists,  and  none. 


XIV, 


^ 


^ 


odiers  by  him  admitted :  and  it  was  much  doubted  whether  A°^^  i*^®- 
he  administered  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  them  at  tlieir  ad- 
nnaaion*  His  ordinary  guests^  the  most  suspected  Papists  in 
alJ  the  country ;  whera>f  one  was  Webb,  tliat  went  over  to 
Louvain,  and  there  reniainetL  He  used  erne  Mr.  Woolward  143 
\*ery  extremely,  (who  was  alYorward  a  Fellow  of  Eaton,) 
because  he  would  not  execute  the  service  at  the  Commu- 
nion with  his  face  toward  the  east  and  his  back  towards 
the  table,  acconling  to  the  manner  of  the  mass :  for  the  de- 
qiaI  of  which  he  was  like  to  be  expelled,  and  had  been,  had 
not  one  of  the  Queen  s  injunctions  been  his  warrant.  And 
one  of  die  conducts  then  so  celebrated  the  Communion. 
Had  entertained  Dr.  Heskins,  the  famous  Papist,  being 
brought  to  his  table  at  Cambridge  in  the  dark,  and  con- 
veyed away  in  the  dark  again.  And  that  he  had  been  de- 
prived of  the  living  of  St,  Andrew^s  in  London^  in  the  Bi- 
shop^s  visitation,  for  refusing  to  renounce  the  Pope  and  his 
doctrine.  These  and  other  informations  were  brought 
against  him  to  the  Visitor ;  but  with  admonition,  and  certain 
itljunctions  given  him.  Baker  then  esca}ied. 

This  man  in  the  year  1569,  and  not  far  from  the  begin- The  Bishop 
ning  of  September,  was  complained  of  again,  as  w^as  hinted  mcndi  the 
before,  and  that  upon  a  new  matter,  tnz.  of  injustice  and  *',^*'.'*«»  **' 
wrong.  And  the  j>ersfin  that  brougJit  the  complaint  first 
ihought  fit  to  Ijetake  himself  to  our  Bishop,  relating  the 
ooUege^s  business  with  tlieir  Chancellor  unto  him;  who 
very  compassionately  recommended  it  unto  the  said  Chan- 
cellor, **  praying  Jiim  to  be  so  good  as  to  hear  what  the 
•*  bringer  [Mr.  Colpotts  before  mentioned]  could  say  con* 
**  ceming  the  miserable  state  of  that  house  through  the 
**  misgovemment  of  an  evil  Provost.  Informing  him,  that 
«  he  had  of  late,  contrary  to  the  orders  of  dl  tlie  houses  of 
^  the  town,  set  up  a  junior  Regent  to  be  Proctor,  and  re- 
•*  peUed  a  senior,  much  more  meet  both  for  religion,  learn- 
**  ing,  wisdom,  and  experience^  And  ftirthertnore,  becau^ 
*♦  four  of  the  youngest  Fellows  would  not  give  their  voice* 


ai«  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOR   *<  at  his  appointment,  he  denied  them  their  grace  in  the 
/       *^  house  to  be  Bachelors  of  Art,  notwithstanding  that  they 
Aano  1569.  <<  ^ere  very  well  learned :  and  so  belike  intended  to  expel 
''  them  the  college.    He  added,  that  all  his  study  was  to  op- 
'^  press  learning  and  religion.    Truly  it  grieveth  my  heart,^ 
said  he,  ^^  that  such  an  honourable  foundation  should  be  so 
'*  abused.    I  pray  you  be  a  mean  one  day  that  it  may  be  re- 
**  formed.    And  for  the  particular  case  of  the  Proctorship,  if 
'*  the  University  at  the  election  should  choose  the  senior 
"  Regent  to  be  Proctor,  and  so  restore  him  to  his  place, 
^^  which  the  Provost  and  his  adherents  had  by  wrong  taken 
"  from  him  in  his  college,  his  opinion,  he  told  Cecil,  was, 
^^  that  it  should  not  be  against  the  good  meaning  of  the 
"  composition  between  the  University  and   that  college. 
^'  And  so  he  prayed  him  to  shew  favour  unto  the  senior  as 
**  occasion  should  serve.'' 
Procures  a       This  seasonable  interposition  of  the  Bishop,  in  behalf  of 
atfoo  of*     the  college,  soon  after  brought  on  a  royal  visitation  of  it : 
King's  col-  imd  ii  ^jjg  d^ne  eflPectually.    The  Queen's  visitors  were  the 
*^'  Bishop  of  Ely,   Dr.  Whit^t,  Dr.  May,  and  Dr.  Ithel, 

More  ar-  Heads  of  the  University,  and*  some  others.  And  in  the 
gainst  the  month  of  November,  besides  the  former  articles,  divers  new 
ProTost.  ^^^  ^^^  ^y  several  in  the  college  preferred  against  the 
Provost  to  these  visitors.  As,  that  he  had  neglected  their 
144  visitor  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  injunctions  ever  since  they 
were  given.  That  he,  to  the  great  infamy  of  the  college,  still 
kept  a  great  heap  of  Popish  pelf,  and  mass-books,  legends, 
couchers,  &c.  superstitious  vestments,  candlesticks,  crosses, 
and  the  very  brazen  rood;  nor  wovdd  be  persuaded,  by 
either  private  entreaties  or  public  admonition,  to  make 
them  away ;  but  preserved  these  relics  in  the  vestry.  And 
whereas  a  Fellow  of  the  collie  was  to  have  kept  the  key 
thereof,  and  to  have  jrielded  an  account  yearly  to  the  Pro- 
vost and  Fellows,  he  detained  the  key  in  his  own  hands,  not 
sufiPenng  any  of  the  company  to  be  privy  to  what  was  dqne 
th^re.  That  in  a  demise  from  the  college,  he  was  earnest  to 
have  a  clause,  wherein  the  farmer  should  be  bound  to  dis- 
ehai^  the  college  against  the  Pope.    Which  clause  being 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


219 


tnUliked  of,  as  derogating  from  Jier   Majesty's  authority,    ^:[****' 
he  answered,  tliut  that  which    hatJi   been  may  be  agtun. . 


I 


I 


* 


That  the  guesta  he  daily  entertained,  were  none  but  such'^'^'^  **^®' 
as  the  whole  country  held  for  uutable  Papists :  and  it  was 
vehemently  suspected  that  he  mainlainetl  and  relieved  Lou-  Louvaioiiu. 
Taimsts.  He  confessed  to  one  who  was  late  Fellow,  that 
he  would  not  alter  his  religion  for  ten  provostsliips ; 
and  to  another  he  brake  forth  into  these  words,  '*  I  would 
**  every  man  might  keep  his  conscience,  anul  so  would  I  too."^ 
That  his  stomach  was  much  against  those  that  made  pro- 
fession of  true  religion,  that  he  grieved  them  continually 
by  Ws  injurious  and  jiartial  dealing:  so  that  the  Divines 
lalxmring^  and  nothing  prevailing,  to  bring  the  house  into 
better  order,  utterly  discourage*!,  had  in  a  manner  all  for- 
saken the  college.  That  he  allowed  one  Clark  to  be  absent 
from  the  Communion  for  nine  or  ten  years,  licensing  him  to 
go  abroad  at  such  time  as  he  should  communicate,  ex- 
pressly contrary  to  the  statutes :  and  diat  lliis  Fellow  never 
received  the  Coninumion  but  once,  namely,  the  last 
T,  fearing  lest  othenvise  it  might  hinder  his  suit  for 
Uie  proctorship.  That  out  of  the  said  Clark's  i^indow  there 
flew  a  taunting  letter  against  Divines,  abusing  the  Bishop 
of  London's  credit*  calling  the  preachers  in  derision  great 
Gospeller,!/,  and  their  visitation,  a  vlsiiaiimi  of  devih^  in- 
of  Divines.  That  tlie  said  I*rovost  never  preachetl, 
neither  at  home  nor  abroad,  weltering  in  idleness,  and 
wholly  serving  mammon:  so  that  these  words  were  pro- 
nounced of  him  in  an  open  Commencement,  phtori  quam 
jMi&iori  mmUior ;  ?.  i\  more  like  a  baJcer  than  a  shepherd. 
That  he  rarely  fre<juented  sermons^  and  was  continually  ab- 
aeiit  from  all  disputations ;  so  that  in  every  sermon  almost 
he  was  cried  out  of^  and  sometimes  touched  by  name,  to 
the  no  small  infamy  of  the  college.  Tliat  by  his  ex* 
ample  a  great  port  of  the  college  were  drawn  into  like  con- 
tempt of  GodV  word.  That  when  he  should  dispute  at 
Commencements,  two  or  three  days  before  he  conunonly 
fled  to  Town  to  avoid  it*  That  he  purchased  leases  with 
college  money,  the  college  in  die  mean  time  scarcely  able 

p3 


«14  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   to  supply  their  necessary  expenses.   That  he  privily  took 
.bribes  in  letting  the  college  leisues.    That  he  kept  in  his 


Aaod  i969.hands  by  the  space  of  three  years  such  fines  as  should  have 
been  paidto  the  college ;  and  yet  kept  them,  none  knowing 
what  they  were.  That  he  was  grown  to  great  wealth  by 
145  hiring  others  to  purchase  Privy  Counsellors^  letters  for  the 
ccdl^e  leases,  and  by  pasning  them  to  his  own  custody,  and 
uiito  his  own  use.  That  he  rid  out  to  keep  the  collie 
courts,  without  any  of  the  company  to  assist,  contrary  to 
their  statutes:  nor  was  he  at  any  time  accountant  to  the 
college  JTor,  the  profits  of  the  coinrts.  That  when  other  Pro- 
vosts  heretofore,  riding  out  in  the  college  affairs,  were  wont 
to  spend  but  three  or  four  pounds,  he  commonly  charged 
the  college  with  twenty.  That  he  raised  the  charge  of  the 
audit  of  the  college  to  forty  pounds,  or  not  much  less, 
which  used  fonnerly  to  amount  to  no  more  than  four  or  five 
pounds.  That  bong  deared  by  the  seniors,  and  earnestly 
requested  by  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  to  make  plain  to  the 
company  those  coU^e  estates,  when  unto  none  of  them  [the 
Fellows]  were  privy,  he  utterly  refused  to  do  die  same. 
Lastly,  that  lately  he  c^ered  violently  to  put  officers  out  of 
their  places  in  a  4ime  of  common  dinner,  dangerously  in  re- 
spect of  the  time,  and  injuriously  towards  the  persons.  In« 
somuch  that  a  mutiny  was  made,  and  they  driven  to  com* 
plain  to  her  Majesty'^s  officer,  the  Vice-Chancellor,  to  see 
the  peace  kept. 

The  Pro-        All  which  is  but  an  explanation  of  what  the  Bishop  of 

ly  flies.  London  hinted  in  few  words,  in  his  letter  before  men- 
Uoned ;  tfiz,  ^^  the  miserable  state  of  that  house,  through 
*'  the  misgovernment  of  an  evil  Provost.*"  In  fine,  when 
the  Queen'^s  Commissioners  aforesaid  came  to  sit  and  exa- 
mine these  matters.  Dr.  Baker,  knowing  belike  himsdf 
guilty,  appeared  not,  and  was  fled.  He  was  declared  de- 
prived. To  whom  Roger  Goad,  who  not  long  before  left 
the  college,  a  man  of  better  principles,  succeeded. 

bdepriTed.  This  visitation  [that  I  may  take  in  this  whole  matter  to- 
gether] adjourned  till  February  following.  The  Commis- 
sioners (who  were  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  Mr.  ViceChancdUor 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


215 


ceed. 


that  then  was;  Dn  May,  Master  of  Katharine  hall,  (if  I  CHAP, 
mistake  not ;)  Dr.  Whitgift,  Master  of  Trinity  college ;  ^^^' 
Mr.  Wattes,  Archdeacon  of  London,  Bishop  Grindal'^B^'"'*** '^^"*' 
Chaplain;  and  Dr.  Itliel,  Master  of  Jesus)  had  by  the  SSd 
of  February  sat  fifteen  days:  during  all  which  time  tlie 
Provost  appeared  not,  either  in  person  or  by  proctor.  He 
had  put  away  his  men,  made  a  deed  of  gift  of  his  goods, 
■nd  was  gone,  no  man  could  tell  whither.  But  some 
thought  that  he  was  fled  to  Lou  vain,  the  great  receptacle 
now  for  the  English  Pijpish  Clergy,  It  was  found  by  the 
visitors,  that  the  Provost  had  defrauded  the  college  of  di- 
fwn*  good  sums  of  money.  The  Bishop  of  Ely  pronounced 
the  sentence  of  deprivation  about  the  22d  of  February. 
And  now  the  college  being  destitute  of  a  governor,  aa  tlie  The  Biihop 
Bishop  of  London  had  stirred  much  in  this  business  hi*  ^^'^^^^'JI^^ 
therto,  so  he  thought  not  fit  to  leave  off,  tiE  he  saw  an  ablem»ghtiuc- 
and  honest  man  placed.  And  such  an  one  he  thought  Roger 
Goad,  B.  D.  to  be,  late  Vice-Provost  of  the  college,  but  now 
living  at  Guildford ;  and  therefore  endeavoured  to  get  him 
settled  there.  And  thereupon  timely  moved  tlie  Secretary 
for  that  purpose :  that  as  he,  llie  Secretary,  had  been  a  spe- 
cijd  means  to  remove  an  ill  nian,  so  he  wpuld  now  perfect 
his  benefit  towards  that  college,  by  helping  to  place  a  good 
man  in  the  room :  and  that  Mr.  Goad  was  the  meetest  in 
his  opinion.  That  Mr.  Mmir  and  Mr.  Henry  Knowles  1 46 
could  well  testify  of  his  learning  and  virtue.  That  he  was 
not  distracted  with  other  livings,  as  some  w^ere  that  would 
labour  for  this  place.  And  that  he  would  be  resident  upon 
the  office :  and  that  was  no  small  matter.  That  the  com- 
pany had  a  good  liking  of  him  also,  as  he  was  informed. 
That  the  Queen  was  to  nominate,  and  the  company  to  elect. 
That  it  was  true  King  Henry  VI IL  nominated  Dr.  Day, 
and  King  Edward  Mr.  Cheeke,  who  had  been  of  other  col- 
leges ;  but  that  that  was  by  dispensing  with  the  statute.  He 
fUppcsed  lier  Majesty  would  not  be  so  ready  to  dispense, 
tering  there  were  fit  persons  of  the  same  foundation  to  be 
hwL  And  lastly,  he  prayed  the  Secretary  to  be  a  mean  to 
her  Majesty  herein,  and  in  favour  of  the  s^d  Dr.  Goad. 

p  4 


S16 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
I. 

Anno  1569 


Presents 
the  Qaeen 
with  his 
gnpes. 
And  what 
happened 
hereupon. 


And  according  to  the  Bishop^s  desire,  Groad  succeeded.  If 
I  have  made  too  long  a  digression  in  this  matter,  it  will 
be  excused  in  a  thing  wherein  our  Bishop  was  so  instru- 
mental. 

But  let  us  return  a  little  back.  There  happened  in  the 
month  of  September  a  matter  committed  by  the  Bishop, 
which,  though  slight,  I  will  mention,  because  it  had  like  to 
have  created  him  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  So  tender  and 
cautious  ought  those  to  be,  that  have  to  do  with  the  courts 
of  princes.  The  business  was  this :  the  grapes  that  grew  at 
Fulham  were  now-a-days  of  that  value,  and  a  fruit  the 
Queen  stood  so  well  affected  to,  and  so  early  ripe,  that  the 
Bishop  every  year  used  to  send  a  present  thereof  to  her 
Eight  days  were  past  in  September,  but  these  grapes  were, 
not  yet  in  case  (so  backward  it  seems  was  this  year)  to  be 
presented  to  her.  Of  which  Grindal  gave  an  hint  in  a  post- 
script to  the  Secretary.  But  withal  that  the  next  week  he 
hoped  to  send  some  to  the  Queen.  And  accordingly  he  did 
so ;  and  sent  them  by  one  of  his  servants.  But  the  report 
was,  that  at  this  very  time  the  plague  was  in  his  house ; 
and  that  one  had  newly  died  of  that  distemper  there,  and 
three  more  sick*^  By  which  occasion  both  the  Queen  and 
Court  were  in  danger.  And  well  it  was  that  no  sickness 
happened  here:  for  if  it  had,  all  the  blame  would  have 
been  laid  upon  the  poor  Bishop.  The  Bishop  understand- 
ing this,  thought  himself  bound  to  vindicate  himself.  Which 
he  did  forthwith,  in  a  letter  to  the  Secretary,  to  this  tenor: 


^^  I  hear  that  some  fault  is  fownde  with  me  abroad,  for 
the  sending  my  servant  lately  to  the  Courte  with  grapes. 


His  letter 
to  the  Se- 
cretary, 

upon  a  false  u  geyng  one  dyed  in  my  house  of  the  plague,  {as  they 
"  saye,)  and  three  more  are  sick.  The  truthe  is,  one  dyed 
"  in  my  house  the  19th  of  this  month,  who  had  lyen  but 
^'  three  dayes :  but  he  had  gone  abroad  languishing  above 
"  twenty  dayes  before  that,  being  troubled  with  a  flyx ; 
^^  and  thinking  to  bear  it  out,  took  cold,  and  so  ended  his 
^'  life.  But,  I  thank  God,  there  is  none  sick  in  my  house. 
^^  Neither  would  I  so  far  have  overseen  my  self,  as  to  have 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  817 

*^  sent  to  her  Majestie,  if  I  had  not  been  more  assured,  that   CHAB. 
'^  my  man^s  sickaes  was  not  of  the  plague.    And  if  I  su- . 


**  spected  any  such  thing  now,  I  would  not  keep  my  howse-  ^nno  \b6a^ 
^  h(dd  together,  as  I  do.   Thus  moche  I  thought  good  147 
^^  also  to  signify  unto  you.   God  keep  you.   From  Fulham, 

«  80.  Sept.  1669. 

"  Yours  in  Christ, 

**  Edm.  LcHidon.'' 


CHAP.  XV. 

r%€  Bishop  further  concerned  in  CorrantuPs  business.  The 
ground  of  the  French  ChurcKs  complaint  against  him. 
The  Bishop  ofRosSj  MileruSy  and  Hare^  Papists^  com- 
mitted to  the  Bishop's  custody/.  His  care  for  St.  John's 
college, 

A  DISTURBANCE  in  the  French  Church  in  London,  oc  Anno  1570. 
caffloned  by  Corranus,  a  Spanish  preacher,  was  touched  on  "^^  ^'jJj**P 
before.  We  then  left  the  cause  between  them,  referred  by  Cornuiof. 
Beza  to  our  Bishop.  I  proceed  to  some  further  relation  of 
this  affair.  Upon  complaint  therefore  made  by  the  Min- 
isters and  seniors  of  the  said  French  Church,  that  Corra- 
nus had  unjustly  defamed  and  slandered  them,  (as  was  said 
before,)  the  Bishop,  with  certain  other  Commissioners,  took 
cognizance  of  it.  And  after  sundry  judicial  hearings,  the 
fault  was  by  sentence  pronounced  to  be  in  Corranus.  And 
he  for  his  punishment  was  suspended  from  preaching  and 
reading.  At  the  time  of  hearing,  and  before  and  after  sen- 
tence, he  used  many  contemptuous  and  contumelious  words 
against  the  Commissioners;  and  since,  touching  his  state. 
For  these,  or  words  of  like  effect,  he  then  uttered :  Jpparei 
vos  Jnglosj  non  solum  civile^  sed  ei  ecclesiasticum  bettum 
gerere  contra  Hispanos :  civile^  capiendo  ipsorum  naves  et 
p€cunias ;  ecclesiasticum^  in  persona  mea :  i.  e.  "  It  is  evi- 
*^  dent  that  the  Englishmen  do  not  only  wage  civil  war 


S18  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  <^  against  the  Spaniards,  but  ecclesiastical  also :  dvil,  in  tak- 
..  ,'.,     **  ing  thrir  ships  and  money ;  ecdesiaadcal^  in  my  person.^ 
Anno  1670.     It  was  not  long  after,  that  he  found  conaiderable  finends 
^^^^at  Court,  (whom  his  learning  and  abilities  seemed  to  have 
shop  in  hit  procured  him,)  and  among  the  rest.  Secretary  Cecil;  who 
thought  him  perhaps  somewhat  too  hardly  dealt  witn.    He 
in  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  commended  his  learning,  and 
hinted  as  though  too  hard  terms  were  put  upon  him ;  and 
prayed  the  Bishop  to  compound  and  finish  the  controversy 
between  Corranus  and  the  French  preachers,  as  soon  as 
possibly  he  could.    The  Bishop  had  already  made  some 
steps  herein,  and  had  ofiPered  some  terms  to  him  for  his  re- 
storation.   But  they  consisted  of  such  submisdons  and  ac- 
knowledgments which  he  would  not  comply  with:  which 
shewed  his  high  stomach.    But  there  was  another  impedi- 
ment, viz.  a  jealousy  of  the  soimdness  of  his  doctrines : 
whereof  the  Italian  preacher  Hieronymus  had  taken  no- 
tice, out  of  a  late  tract  of  his  printed,  entitled,  De  Operi- 
bus  Deiy  and  required  him  to  answer  the  same  before  the 
Church,  viz.  the  said  Hieronymus  and  the  elders ;  as  was 
mentioned  before. 
148     But  however,  the  Bishop  promised  the  Secretary,  that, 
EndeaToun  according  to  his  request,  he  would  labour  to  compound  and 
poimTcor-  fii^sh  the  business  as  soon  as  possibly  he  could.    But  that 
^r^nm't       there  were  some  impediments  of  expedition  at  that  present : 
partly,  because  he  could  not  well  finish  it,  except  himself 
remained  at  London  two  or  three  days;  whither  he  was 
somewhat  loath  to  go  hastily,  the  plague  being  most  stirring 
near  his  house  there :  and  because  the  French  preacher  had 
buried  one  out  of  his  house  of  the  plague  but  a  few  days 
before.    But  to  put  the  business  in  some  forwardness,  he 
would  ^nd  for  Corranus,  and  talk  with  him  first,  and  after 
with  the  other  parties.    He  added,  that  if  any  thing  had 
been  offered  to  Corranus  on  his  part,  that  had  been  too 
hard,  he  was  well  contented  to  refer  the  moderati6n  thereof 
to  the  Secretary's  judgment.    He  acknowledged  that  Cor- 
ranus had  good  learning:  ^^  but  I  have  no  good  liking,**"  said 
the  Bishop,  ^^  of  his  spirit  and  of  hi^  dealings;**^  whereof 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


«19 


^ 


he  bad  had  good  experiente.  Lastly,  the  Bishop  let  the 
SecreUuy  know,  that  if  the  controversy  with  the  French 
(which  was  only  almut  offence  in  manners)  were  com- 
pounded, he  could  not  see  but  his  restilution  to  reading  or 
preaching  must  be  deferred,  till  he  had  cleared  himself  be- 
fore the  governors  of  his  oi^ti  Church  in  matters  of  doc- 
trine :  which  was  a  matter  of  far  greater  moment.  He  ag 
yet  knew  not  the  particular  matters,  but  he  had  willed  Hie- 
fonymus  to  translate  the  table  of  the  IVorkn  of  God  [i.  e, 
CcjiTanus's  book]  into  Latin,  and  to  send  him  a  copy,  that 
some  conference  might  be  used  in  it. 

This  then  was  the  grotind  of  the  quarrel  of  the  Italian 
Church  against  him :  the  beginning  and  rise  of  the  contro- 
versy between  him  and  die  French  Church  was  not  so  plain 
t0  the  Secretary.  Of  which  therefore  the  Bishop  sent  him 
this  account,  vh.  Anno  Dom.  L563  a  jmcket  of  letters  was 
directed  to  a  French  merchant  of  London,  being  a  mem- 
ber  of  the  French  Church :  and  under  the  direction  were 
written  woi-ds  to  this  or  like  effect ;  For  matters  of  gre^it 
wtportancc  toticklfiff  th^  Churvh  of  God.  In  the  said 
pocket  was  found  a  letter  from  Antonius  Corranus,  the 
Spanish  preacher,  then  being  in  France,  written  to  one  Cas- 
aodorus,  another  S}»anish  preacher,  not  long  before  remain- 
ing in  London.  The  said  Cassiodorus  being  accused  a 
litde  before  de  ptrcato  sodamltico^  fled  the  realm  yj>on 
the  accusation,  no  man  knew  whitlier.  The  said  |>acket 
directed  as  above  was  brought  to  tlie  Minister  and 
seniors  of  the  French  Church,  who  after  some  consulta- 
tion, considering  that  the  title  was.  For  vuiUtrs  of  God's 
Churchy  concluded  to  o{)en  the  said  packet,  and  also  to 
break  up  the  letter  directed  to  Cassiodorus.  And  finding 
no  public  matter  in  it,  but  only  for  the  impression  of  tlie 
Spanish  Bible,  they  wrote  answer  to  Corranus,  that  Cassi- 
odorus  was  departed  out  of  this  realm,  and,  as  they 
thought^  was  gone  into  Germany.  And  by  chance,  (as 
should  seem,)  ratlier  than  of  any  purpose,  they  kept  still 
Cbrranus^s  said  letter  in  their  custody.  After  the  great 
troubles  in  Antwerp,  Con*anu»  came  to  London,  and  de- 


CHAP. 
XV. 


Atmo  1&70. 


Acquntntji 
the  Secre- 
tary with 
the  ground 
Qi  Ihe  <|uar> 
rcl  between 
CJorratitu 
wiiJ  the 
French. 


S80 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


)OK  sired  to  be  adniitkHl  into  the  French  Church.  The  Con- 
.  sistory  called  him  before  them,  and  burdened  him  witli  the 
noi57o.gaj(i  k^ttcrs;  which  ministered  great  occasion  of  suspicion, 
149  (as  they  tlioiight,)  that  the  said  Corranus  did  not  think 
well  in  sonic  principal  articles  of  Cliristian  religion.  He 
answered,  that  his  letter  was  written  by  way  of  question- 
ing, and  not  of  affirmation.  They  repliedj  that  such  kind  of 
questioning  was  not  meet  in  these  times  for  a  Minister  of 
God's  Church ;  but  in  the  end  offered,  that  if  he  would 
subscribe  to  true  doctrine,  and  acknowledge  that  those  let- 
ters were  imprndcjitcr  scrtpi^^  he  should  be  received  into 
the  Church.  Corranus  answered,  that  the  letters  were 
written  in  gocxl  and  lawful  manner;  and  that  he  did  not 
repent  the  writing  of  them ;  and  that  he  would  (if  need 
were)  set  them  out  in  print,  with  a  defence  or  apology  aiis»l 
nexed.  Whereupon  the  Minister  and  st^niors  of  the  French 
Church  would  not  receive  him,  Corranus  thinking  himself 
injured  herewith,  and  offended  with  certain  speeches  ut^ 
tered  by  some  of  the  French  Chiu-ch  in  Lorn  bard-street, 
[where  mercliants  met  Ix^fore  the  Exchange  was  built,]  and 
at  tables  in  Ixindon,  (as  he  often  declared  unto  the  Bishop, 
who  always  atlvised  him  to  contemn  them,)  wrote  a  pam- 
phlet, which  he  calltJ  an  Apuhfftj^  but  indeed  a  sharp  in- 
vective, cjontainlog  many  slanders  against  the  Ministers  and 
seniors  of  the  French  Church,  and  aLso  sxmdry  untruths  of 
the  Bishop^s  own  knowledge.  Which  Apology  was  commu- 
nicated imto  divers,  antl  a  copy  theret>f  sent  to  Beza,  to 
Geneva.  It  was  long  and  tedious;  and  the  principal  points 
of  it  were  contained  and  answered  in  a  letter  of  Beza  to 
Corranus;  which  is  published  among  his  epistles.  Where- 
u[)on  the  Ministers  and  elders  complained  against  Corra- 
nus, before  the  Bishop  and  Conunissioners  Eccietdastical, 
for  defamation,  a.s  was  saitl  Ix^fore* 

But,  to  make  an  end  concerning  thii*  Spaniard :  at  length, 
by  the  favour  chiefly  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester  it  was  not 
long,  (l>ut  not  Ix^fore  Grindal  was  removed  lo  York,)  Cor- 
ranus brake  through  these  clouds.     For  in  the  year  1571 
R**ri^  nt  Wit  he  was  preferred  to  l>e  Reader  of  Divinity  in  Latin  at  the 


Cornmus's 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


^ 


^ 


Temple ;  and  some  years  after  he  read  Divitiity  at  Oxford, 
having  first  purged  himself  of  certain  doctrines  formerly 
diarged  upon  him.  And  becoming  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  Englantl,  obtained  a  prebend  of  St.  PauFs  church,  Lon- 
don; and  having  published  several  tracts,  died,  and  was 
tntrted  in  London  about  the  year  1591. 

The  nation  was  now  in  a  great  ferment,  and  the  Queen's 
hands  were  fuJI.  The  powder  of  Sjmin  thrt^atened  licr.  The 
Queen  of  Scots,  that  pre  ten  tied  a  riglit  to  thi^  crown,  liad 
many  friends  in  England,  and  endeavours  w^re  used  to  set 
her  at  liberty,  and  to  make  a  marriage  between  her  and  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  without  Queen  Elizabeth's  knowktlge; 
jealousies  of  Papists  every  where :  a  rebellion  brake  out  in 
the  north,  wherein  two  earls,  and  most  of  the  eminent  fa- 
milies in  those  parts  were  concerned  :  upin  the  Queens's 
compassion  to  the  miserable  antl  almost  desperate  cai*e  of 
the  French  Protestants,  she  |>ermittcd  some  of  hei"  subjects 
tcigo  into  France  to  defend  the  common  cause  of  religion 
Hence  she  drew  the  French  King  upon  her,  who,  together 
with  the  Spaniard  and  the  Pope,  eoniplotted  against  her 
peace  ami  life :  and  in  Scotland  the  French  raised  disturb- 
aneoi  against  her.  Lastly,  in  Munster,  in  her  kingdom  of 
Iidiuid,  some  of  the  chiefcst  nobdity  rebelled.  This  ]?re- 
sent  condition,  wherein  England  now  stood,  employed  all 
the  wise  heads  of  her  Counsellors.  Those  who  in  tliis 
juncture  hat!  a  concern  for  the  Queen  and  religion,  had 
their  eyes  upon  the  counsels  of  the  Court,  and  hearts  full 
of  trembling,  what  would  \ye  the  issues  of  these  matters. 
Bishop  Grindal  was  among  this  number.  In  this  interval 
Secretary  Cecil  sent  him  a  kind  letter  in  October,  to  know 
how  he  did,  and  to  hear  of  liis  health,  fearing  some  indisjKv 
sition  or  sickness,  because  he  had  not  heard  from  him  of  late. 
The  good  Bishop  soon  answered  him,  "  That  he  was  well, 
^  pro  mare  suo^  [that  iis  according  to  his  constitution, 
"  which  was  none  of  the  l>est.]  and  so  w^as  his  household 
*'  also*  And  that  he  had  not  written  to  him  of  late,  l>e- 
**  cause  he  would  not  trouble  him,  being  otherwise  occupied 
*'  in  affairs  of  greatest  importance.    That  he,  and  such  ptxjr 


CHAR 
XV. 


Anno  1570* 

and  III  Ox- 
ftifd. 


sit'nt  tlan- 


150 


^Hb 


fast  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK    "  men,  prayed  daily  unto  God,  that  he  would  give  the 
''  Lords,  and  all  them  of  the  Council,  the  spirit  of  wisdom 


Adiia  1570.  u  gjnj  fortitude,  that  they  might  bene  eajdicare  consiUa, 

^^  for  the  Queen''s  Majesty'^s  safety  and  surety."" 
Rom,  the  In  these  times,  Lesly,  Bishop  of  Ross,  a  busy,  active, 
^JIJ^^^Jjj crafty  man,  was  Mary  Queen  of  Scots'  great  agent  here; 
up,  Md  who  was  privy  to  the  practice  of  the  marriage  between  the 
to'Sm^  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  her :  and  under  the  name  of  Morgan 
gainti  his  Philips,  set  fcMih  a  book,  in  answer  to  some  others,  to  main- 
tain his  mistress's  title  to  the  succesaon,  and  for  his  argu- 
ments making  use  of  the  opinions  of  Sir  Anthony  Brown 
and  Car^l,  two  learned  lawyers,  Pajnsts.  He  privately  pro- 
moted the  northern  rebellion;  kept  a  secret  correspondence 
with  the  Pope;  and  distributed  twelve  thousand  crowns 
sent  from  the  Pope,  to  some  of  the  chief  rebels  fled  to  Soot- 
land.  This  Scotch  Prelate,  to  make  himself  the  more  po- 
pular, and  to  be  taken  notice  of,  in  October  shewed  him^ 
self  in  St.  Paul's  (which  was  a  common  walking  place)  with 
as  much  splendor  and  retinue  as  he  could  make.  Whereof 
one  thus  writ  to  the  Bishop ;  *^  The  Bishop  of  Boss  mustered 
*^  this  day  in  St  Paul's  church,  in  a  gown  of  damask,  with 
**  a  great  rout  about  him,  and  attending  upon  him,  as  it 
**  were  to  be  seen  and  known  to  the  world,"  &c.  Grindal 
liked  not  the  man,  nor  his  communication :  and  therefore 
thought  convenient  to  signify  this  to  the  Secretary ;  saying, 
that  he  referred  to  his  judgment  what  might  be  gathered 
of  such  doings.  It  was  not  long  after,  divers  treasonable 
things  came  to  light,  to  have  been  practised  by  this  Bishop  ; 
whereupon  he  was  taken  up :  and  in  February  there  was 
an  intention  to  commit  him  to  the  Bishop  of  London.  But 
he  was  afraid  of  the  man,  and  whose  company  he  professed 
utterly  to  disUke,  and  begged  Cecil  that  he  might  not  be 
forced  on  him,  being  a  man  of  such  quaUties  as  he  liked 
nothing  at  all.  That  if  he  must  needs  have  a  guest,  he 
had  rather  keep  Hare  still,  (a  Papist  g^tleman  lately  ofxa- 
nutted  to  him,  of  whom  we  shall  qpeak  presently.)  And 
that  the  Dean  of  St  Paul's  was  commonly  with  him  at 
meals,  his  wife  and  family  being  then  at  Hadham,  intimat- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


223 


I 


\ng  thereby  that  he  had  guests  enough  :  **  and  to  be  plam,*'    CHAP. 
at  lengtli  added  he,  **  surely  I  think  it  were  good  that  such . 


» 


deserve  to  be  conmiitted,  should  be  sent  ad  atstofUas ^^^'^  '*70, 
**  publicas.  And  that  experience  had  declared  none  were  1 5J 
**  reformed  tliat  were  sent  to  him  and  others :  and  that  by 
**  receiving  of  them,  the  punishment  hght  upon  tlie  Bi- 
**  shops  rather  than  them  :^  but  all  this  could  not  prevent 
our  Bishop's  receiving  of  Ross;  and  under  his  roof  he 
came ;  tiU  the  next  year»  when  the  Bishop  was  deUvered  of 
him ;  and  then  he  fell  to  his  practising  agjiin. 

Milerus,  the  Irishman,  (of  whom  we  sjiake  Ijefore,)  re-Hiicoon- 
Kined  still  with  the  Bishop.    And  having  harboured  him  Miiems  the 
a  quarter  of  a  vear,  or  therealxmts,  he  was  very  weary  *"***»»*«» 
of  his  guest;  and  togedier  with  a  {)etition  of  the  said  Mi- 
lerus,  which  he  sent  withal,  he  in  a  letter  to  the  Secretary 
prayed  him  to  get  hini  cbscharged  of  him :  adding,  that  in 
bis  opinion  it  were  gmxl  he  were  sent  by  a  pursnivant  at 
\m  o^Ti  charges  to  the  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland^  there  to 
be  ordered  as  they  of  the  Council  should  send  instructions, 
or  as  the  Lord  Deputy*  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  the  Bi- 
flllops  of  the  Council  tliere  should  think  requisite.    For  which 
he  subjoined  Cyprian's  judgment,  who  would  liave  things 
judged  in  the  countries  where  the  faults  were  conunitted. 

Atiother   Popish   guest   put    upon    our  Bishop   by   the  One  Hare, 
Council,  about  this  time^  was  Michael  Hare,  Esq,  whom  cowitnitteJi 
ihey  sent  to  him,  November  15,  -mih  an  order  prescribed  ***  *^**'=  ^'^ 
by  them,  and  brought  by  those  that  were  the  bringers  of 
Uw  fiiud  Hare;  whicli  wa^  to  this  effect,  that  the  Bishop 
should  according  to  his  prudence  and  leaniing  deal  with 
him  to  bring  him  to  conformity  in  the  religion  established. 
He  was  a  getitleman  of  an  obH^ng  l>ehaviour,  modest  in 
bis  words,  shewing  no  obstinacy   in   discourse  with   him, 
but  yet  fast  enough  in  his  principles.    After  he  had  been 
now  about  six  weeks  with  the  Bishop,  time  enough  for  tlie 
Bisliop  to  know  him,  he  signified  to  the  Secretary  first, 
that  he  found  him  very  gentle^natured,  but  nothing  relent* 
ing  in  religion;  and  yet  very  ignorant  in  the  Scriptures, 


224  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   And  Jan.  14  following,  the  Bishop  wrote  to  the  Lords 

'       concerning  him :  "  that  he  had  conferred  and  travailed  with 

Anno  1570.  <«  him,  (as  his  other  businesses  would  permit,)  to  persuade 

"  him  to  resort  to  Common  Prayer,  and  to  communicate 

**  with  them  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  generally  to  assent  to 

*<  4ill  points  of  godly  religion  by  law  established  in  this 

"  realm.     That  he  found  the  said  Mr.  Hare  in  all  other 

**  matters  very  courteous  and  tractable ;  but  could  not  yet 

"  persuade  him ;   alleging   always,  that  he   was  not  yet 

'^  satisfied  in  conscience ;  and  that  for  conscience  sake  only 

^^  he  forbore  so  to  do ;  and  not  of  malice.    That  the  princi- 

^*  pal  ground  whereon  he  most  stayed  himself  in  all  con- 

**  ferences  was  the  long  continuance  of  the  contrary  re- 

^*  li^on  in  the  times  that  had  gone  before :  notwithstanding 

^'  sundry  allegations  by  the  Bishop  made,  and  divers  au- 

**  thorities  shewed,  that  the  most  ancient  times  agreed  with 

**  us.    Thus  much  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  ^gnify  to  their 

*^  Lordships  according  to  their  order  prescribed  him,  and 

**  referred  the  rest  to  their  wisdoms.*" 

152      In  the  midst  of  this  care  and  watchfulness  against  the 

Examina-    Papists,  many  Popish  gentlemen  being  known  to  reside  in 

puts  in  the  the  Temple  as  students  of  the  law,  the  Council  by  th^r 

Court*'       letters  appointed  the  Bishop,  (in  whose  diocese  they  were,) 

with  the  rest  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commisffloners,  to  call  for 

several  of  them  before  them  :  and  to  put  interrogatories  to 

them,  concerning  their  frequenting  the  Temple  church  and 

the  Communion  there ;  concerning  their  going  to  hear  mass 

celebrated  in  the  Temple,  in  White  Friars,  and  the  Spital : 

concerning  their  having  and  reading  the  books  of  Harding, 

Dorman,  and  others,  against  the  Queen'^s  supremacy;  and 

their  seeing  of  letters  written  from  those  authors :  and  lastly, 

concerning  divers  bad  speeches  and  expressions  uttered  by 

them  agunst  reli^on  and  the  preachers.     Some  of  these 

after  examination  were  committed  to  the  Fleet. 

Differencei      The  Bishop  had  his  eye  often   upon   the   Univeraty, 
inSt. John's,  .  ,    ^         .    ^  ^  .  vi  i  i      i 

coUege,       knowing  what  an  influence  it  was  like  to  have  both  upon 

Cambridge,  ji^ligion  and  the  state.     St.  John's  college  in  Cambridge,  a 


OF  AHCHBISHOP  GRINDAL, 


member  of  which  the  Secretary  once  was,  (and  ever  a  great   CHAP, 
patron  and  friend,)  that  had  bred  up  die  best  wits,  and. 


XV, 


many  that  were  now,  and  of  late,  of  admirable  use  m  the^^***^^^- 
reabn;  this  coDege  was  lately  much  pestered  with  intestine 
vaiiances  and  heats,  partly  about  conformity  in  the  habits, 
and  partly  about  the  election  of  a  new  governor-  There  was  , 
great  bandying  and  party-taking,  accusing  and  recrimi- 
naiing :  some  were  for  Dr.  Kelk ;  some,  and  they  a  conside- 
rable party  in  the  house,  favouring  Puritanism,  laboured  for 
Dr.  Fulk.  But  at  last,  by  the  counsel  and  pains  of  Cecil,  they, 
waving  both,  unanimously  fixed  upon  Nicolas  Shepherd, 
B.  D.  one  of  tlieir  own  house,  for  their  Master ;  whom,  in 
thrir  letter  to  Cecil  their  patron,  tliey  styled  their  Uoiaivijc^ 
Shepherd,  alluding  to  his  name,  Qui  perturbantem  remp, 
restituere  ianquam  alter  CamUlus  r€versus  est :  u  e.  "  Who 
**  like  another  Camillus  returned  to  restore  their  shattered 
**  commonweal.^  Shepherd,  presently  after  his  election,  came 
up  to  make  his  atklress  to  the  Secretary,  and  to  our  Bi- 
shop; who,  glad  of  so  hopeful  a  governor  of  this  great 
otdlege,  once  m  famous  for  learned  and  pious  men,  gave  his 
onm  recommendations  in  Shepherd^s  behalf  to  the  said  Se- 
cretary in  these  words : 


**  Sir,  this  bringer,  Mr.  Shepherd,  Batcbclor  of  Di\'inity,  R«;oto- 
**  la  With  great  consent  of  the  company  chosen  Master  of  u^^  m^. 
•♦  Su  John's  college  in  Cambridge.     He  is  one  tliat  I  con-**^^*^^'' 
•^crive  good  opinion  of.     And  surely  I  trusi,  by  his  pro- 
**  vidence,   indiiferency,   and   good  government,   he   shall 
"  restore  that  house  to  die  ancient  fame  it  had   in   your 
**  days  and  mine.     I  pray  you  let  him  have  your  patrocinie 
•*  in  all  his  lawful  sutes,  as  ye  have  always  l>een,  and  ever 
**  mu8t  be,  patron  of  that  house  and  the  governors  thereof. 
'*  God  keep  you.     From  Powles,  ultimo  Diremims^  1569* 

*'  Yours  in  Christ, 

"  Edm.  London.** 


M6  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


CHAP.  XVL 

1 53  The  Bishop's  dealings  with  Bmham  a/nd  Crane.  The  Se- 
paratists complain  of  the  Bishop.  The  Council  writes  to 
the  Bishop  concerning  them.  The  Bishop's  account  of 
Ihem  to  the  Council;  and  vindication  of  himself  His 
adxAce. 

TJ**,®*"  .   1  HE  separatists,  who  in  the  beginning  of  this  year  had  the 
ing  with     fi&vour  shewn  them  to  be  set  at  liberty  by  the  Bishop,  did,  it 
^d  *crine  ^eems,  continue  their  former  practices  of  using  private  as- 
two  Min-    semblies,  and  performing  religious  offices  in  a  way  of  their 
JJ[i;*J[j/'^*'own,  different  from  what  was  allowed  and  enjoined;  not- 
withstanding the  Bishop^s  admonition  to  them  at  th^  dis- 
misfflion,  and  the  threatenings  of  the  Council  read  to  them, 
.  if  they  did  move  any  more  disturbances  on  that  bdudf. 
Their  chief  teachers  were  Bonham  and  Crane ;  who  at  these 
house-meetings  did  use  to  preach  and  expound  the  Sprip- 
tures,  to  baptize,  administer  the  Communion,  marry  ac- 
cording to  the  Greneva  book,  (which  they  styled  the  most 
sincere  order,)  and  withal  very  vehemently  would  inveigh 
against  the  government  and  religious  usages  of  the  Church 
of  iSngland:    for  which  they  had  been  taken   up;    but 
obtained  their  liberty  again;    yet  with   some  promise  to 
carry  themselves  with   more  moderation  and  forbearance 
for  the  future.     Bonham  promised  under  his  hand  before 
the  Bishop's  Vicar  General,  that  for  the  time  to  come  he 
would  neither  preach  nor  be  present  at  any  preaching  in 
private,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  land :  aft^r  which  the 
Bishop  granted  him  liberty  to  preach.     But  Bonham  little 
regarded  his  promise,  but  married  and  baptized  acceding 
to  another  form.     And  Crane  also,  who  had  promised  the 
like,  proceeded  to  do  as  he  had  done  before.     Whereat 
Bonham  was  taken  up  again  by  the  Bishop^s  order,  and 
Schisma-     Crane  was  forbid  to  preach  any  more  in  his  diocese, 
plain  a-  Upon  this,  the  Londoners  of  their  party,  who  also  had 

jraiiut  the    Y^qqh  under  confinement  at  Bridewell,  and  set  at  liberty,  as 

Bishop  to  .  . 

theCoun-  was  shewn   above,   were  much   displeased  with   Grindal, 

cil. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


2S7 


^ 


CHAP. 
XVL 


I 


and  took  the  confidence  to  make  a  complaint  a^inst  him  to 

the  Privy  Counrd,  as  thougli  he  had  hnikt?  his  word  with. 

them,  a8  having  allowed  them  not  to  resort  to  their  parisli  Anno  i56'9* 

churches,  and  toleratetl  their  different  ways  and  intxles  of 

divine  service,  and  given  licence  to  Bonhani  and  Crane  to 

hold  private  lectures.     For  to  this  lenor  ran  their  supplier- 

bon  to  the  Council : 

"  We  l>eseech  your  Honoiu*  for  God's  ciiu^  favourably  Their  peti-^ 
"  to  consider  of  these  few  lines.     The  effect  is  to  certify  ^*°'** 
"you,  tliat  whereas  a  certain  of  us  poor  men  of  the  eitv*^'^^-^^ 
*'  were  kept  m  pn.son  one  whole  year  for  our  conscience 
**  «ake^  becAUfie  we  would  serve  our  God  by  the  rule  of  his 
**  holy  word,  without  the  vain  and  wicked  ceremonies  and 
**  traUitions  of  Papistry  ;  and  being  delivered  forth  the  23d 
**  of  April  last  pa^t,  by  authority  of  the  Iionoui'able  Coun-  154 
**  cil''*  letter,  as  the  Bishop  declared  to  us  all  at  his  house 
**  the  tliird  of  May,  saying,  that  means  had  been  made  to 
**  your  Honours  for  our  liberty  :  the  effect  thereof,  lie  said, 
*^  waa,  that  we  w^ere  freetl  from  our  parish  churches,  and 
'*  that  we  might  hear  such  preachers  whom  we  liked  best 
**  of  in  the  city :  also,  whereas  we  requested  to  have  Baptism 
**  truly  ministered  to  our  children  according  to  the  word 
**  and  order  of  the  Geneva  book ;    he  said,  that  he  would 
♦^tolerate  it,  and  ap|K>int  two  or  three  to  do  it ;  immeiliateiy 
**ajfter,  at  our  request,  he  appointed  two  preachers,  Bonham 
**  and  Crane,  under  his  hand-v^Titing  to  keep  a  lecture* 

*"  But  now  of  late,  Ixxausc  Bonham  did  marry  a  couple, 
**  and  baptize  one  of  our  children  by  the  order  of  tlie  said 
**  book,  which  is  most  sincere,  he  hath  commanded  him  to 
**  be  kept  close  prisoner;  and  Mn  Crane  also  he  hath  com- 
*^  manded  not  to  preach  in  his  diocese. 

*'  By  tliese  means  we  were  driven  at  the  first  to  forsjike 
**  the  cliurclies,  and  to  congregate  in  our  liouses.     Nosv  we 

protest  to  your  Honour,  we  never  yielded  to  no  condition 
**  in  our  coming  forth  of  prison,  but  minded  to  stand  fast  in 
"  itie  same  suicerity  of  the  Gospel,  that  we  did  when  we 
'*  were  in  prison,  approved  and  commanded  of  God  in  hii 
**  word.     And  therefore  we  humbly  beseech  your  Honour 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    **  to  let  us  have  your  furtherance  and  help  in  so  good  a 

'        **  cause :  that  our  bodies  and  goods  be  no  more  Diolested  for 

Annoi569.«  standing  in  this  good  purpose,  which  we  most  heartily 

*'  desire  to  see  flourish  throughout  this  realm,  to  God^s  high 

"  honour,  the  presentation  of  your  honourable  personages, 

*'  and  safeguard  of  this  realm." 

Thi  Cmin-       Hereupon  the  Lords  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Bishop,  and 

mt%5Jk^e  to  sent  withal  the  said  supplication ;  and  required  to  know  of 

hereu^^n ^  him,  what  his  proceedings  Jiad  been  with  these  men ;  and 

lastly,  what  course,  in  his  opinion,  were  fit  to  be  used  with 

them.     This  accusation  ivhorewith  they  had  charged  him  in 

their  supplication  touched  the  reverend  Father  somewhat 

closely  :  for  therein  he  saw  they  had  wrongfully  represented 

his  doings  with  them^  and  thereby  dealt  very  ingratefully 

with  hinn  who  had   usetl   gentleness  and   mercy  towards 

them ;  hoping  by  that  means  the  better  to  bring  them  off 

from  their  singularity. 

The  Bishop  tles|mtched  an  answer  to  the  Councirs  letter 
in  the  beginning  of  January;  and  shewed  particularly 
what  he  had  done  in  this  affair,  and  what  his  judgment  was 
concerning  dealing  wHth  men  of  thej^e  principles*  And 
l>ecause  tlie  Bishop's  letter  is  so  declarative  of  tliese  matters^ 
I  choose  to  lay  it  here  before  the  reader,  in  his  own  words : 


lis  nmw^r 
to  the 

thewinfc 
what  he 
hml  doae 
with  the**? 
men,  atid 
what  h« 
Uioiij^ht 
w«re  hest 
to  5<  done 
witb  thcm» 
Int.  epKt. 
Grind,  pe- 
llet jiie. 


155 


"It  may  please  your  Honours  to  be  advertised,  that 
"  I  liave  received  your  letters  of  the  ^th  of  December  last, 
**  and  withal  a  biU  exhibited  ia  your  Lordships  for  main- 
"  tainance  of  singularity  in  religion,  in  certain  disordered 
**  persons.  In  which  letters  also  your  LL.  require  to  know, 
"  in  what  sort  I  liave  heretofore  proceeded  towards  them, 
"  and  also  to  know,  what  order  in  mine  opinion  is  best  to 
"  be  taken  with  them, 

"  For  the  first.  In  April  last  jMst,  I  wrote  my  letter  to 
**  Mr,  Secretary,  declaring  unto  him,  that  if  the  sjud  disor- 
*'  ilered  jiersons  were  then  after  a  yearns  imprisonment, 
"  simplie,  and  without  condition  set  at  liberty,  saving  otdy 
*•  an  eaniest  admonition  to  live  in  good  order  hereafter 
"  lH)tli  I,  and  many  other  that  were  their  friends,  and  yet 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


£29 


^ 


oonfonnable  subjects^  had  conceived  very  certain   hope,   CHAP, 
that  taste  of  liberty,  and  experience  of  yoiir  clemency, . 


"should  in  time  work  gixwl  obedieTice  in  them;  which  byAnnoises. 

*'  oainpidsion  of  imprisonment  could  not  he  wrought.    And 

**  that  if  by  tryaJ  it  were  found,  tliat  this  proceeding  did  no 

"  gcKxl,  then  might  they  easily  be  commiiteil  again.     The 

*'  motion  of  these  letters  sliewed  unto  your  LL.   waa  ap- 

**  proved  by  the  same,  as  appemclh  in  your  letters  of  the 

**  88th  of  the  said  April.    Wherein  also  your  LL.  referred 

**  the  order  of  them  to  my  discretion.     I  thereujjon  calling 

**  the  principals   of  them,  reatl    unto    them    your   letters, 

'*  wherein,  amongst  other  tilings,  is  contained  this  admoni- 

**  tion  following : 

Letting-  them  understand,  Tchrn  i/ou  shall  release  them^  f^'»  order 
that  If  any  of  them^  qflvr   th^^lr  enlargement^   ^hall  iauDciV^ 
behave  themselves  ^timish/^  or  disorderly^  they  shalV^^^""^* '^^' 
not  Jtiil  to  receive  such  punishment^  as   may   be   aw  them. 
example  to  others  of  their  sort  hereafler :  and  so  with 
9uch further  ad/tnemitimi  as  you  shall  think  convenientf 
your  Lordship  may  deal  mth  tkem^  as  you  shall  see  cause. 


And  after  the  reading  of  your  said  letters,  with  furdier 
and  earnest  admomtiofi  by  me  given  to  like  effect,  in  die 
presence  of  a  good  number,  I  caused  tlieni  to  be  enlarged. 
*•  And  herein  your  LL.  may  easily  perceive  how  untruly 
these  men  burden  me.  For  how  coidd  I  say,  that  your 
LL.  hat!  exeniptetl  them  from  the  laws,  when  as  by  the 
letters,  read  unto  them  openly  at  that  very  instani,  the 
contrary  did  manifestly  appear?  And  whether  I  licensc*d 
Bonham  or  Crane  to  preach  to  them  according  to  their 
fantasies,  tliat  may  ap|jear  also  by  a  promise  made  by  the 
said  Bonham,  sent  tierewith  in  writing,  before  he  had  my 
license  to  preach,  die  said  license  being  granted  afore 
their  eidargenient,  and  not  after,  as  they  suggest.  iVnd 
furtliermore,  Crane  wits  athiuttetl  only  by  word  of  mnudi 
upon  hke  promise.  But  now  of  late,  i^erceiving  dial 
these  disordered  persons,  and  tlieu"  preachers,  did  keep 
no  promise,  but  began  to  enter  into  open  breach  of  the 

q3 


«80  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   <<  laws,  and  disturbance  of  good  order,  I  have  imprisoned, 
.  ^^  and  discharged  some  of  them,  as  is  alledged ;  and  was 


Ao«oi9®d'"  appurpoted  now  in  the  end  of  these  holidays  lo  deal 
"  with  more  of  them  to  Uke  effect,  though  your  letters  had 
**  not  come.  Wherein  my  Lord  of  Canterbury  and  I  have 
"  had  diver*  conferences. 

"  But  now  that  the  matter  is  opened  unto  your  LL.  and 
"  that  by  their  own  means,  mine  opinion  is,  that  all  the 
**  heads  of  this  unhappy  faction  should  be  with  all  expedi- 
"  tion  severely  punished,  to  the  example  of  others,  as  people 
156"  phanatical  and  incurable:  which  punishment,  if  it  pro- 
**  ceed  by  order  from  your  LL.  shall  breed  the  greater 
"  terror.  And  because  all  prisoners,  for  any  colour  of  any 
"  religion,  be  it  never  so  wicked,  find  great  supportation 
^*  and  comfort  in  London,  in  my  opinion,  (under  your  LL. 
**  correction,)  it  were  not  amiss  that  six  of  the  most  despe- 
"  rate  of  them  should  be  sent  to  the  common  gaol  of  Cam- 
"  bridge,  and  six  likewise  to  Oxford,  and  some  other  of 
"  them  to  other  gaols  near  hereabouts,  as  to  your  wisdoms 
"  shall  be  thought  expedient.  The  names  of  those  that  were 
"  enlarged  by  me,  I  send  to  your  LL.  in  a  schedule  annexed. 
^*  And  thus  praying  pardon  for  troubling  your  LL.  with 
"  so  long  a  letter,  I  conunend  your  good  LL.  to  Almighty 
**  God,  who  ever  have  you  in  his  blessed  keeping.  From 
"  my  house  at  Powles  in  London,  this  4th  of  January, 
"  1669, 

"  Your  LL.  in  Christ, 

"  Edm.  London.'' 

The  names  of  those  that  were  enlarged  were  specified 

before.  The  promise  of  Bonham,  sent  with  the  above  letter, 

was  as  follows : 

Bonham'i        «  Memorandum,  That  I,  William  Bonham,  do  faithfully 

which^     "  promise,  that  I    will   not  any  time  hereafter   use  any 

brtaiu,       «i  publick  preaching,  or  open  reading,  or  expounding  of  the 

"  Scriptures :  nor  cause,  neither  be  present  at,  any  private 

"  assemblies  of  prayer,  or  expounding  of  the  Scriptures,  or 

**  ministring  the  Communion  in  any  house,  or  other  place, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  6RINDAL.  281 

**  contrary  to  the  state  of  religion,  now  by  publick  authority   CHAP. 
"  established,  or  contrary  to  the  laws  of  this  realm  of  Eng- 


land.    Neither  will  I  inveigh  against  any  rites  or  ceremo-^^<*  **^^- 
*'  nies  used  or  received  by  common  authority  within  this 
«  realm.^ 

This  promise  was  read  and  declared  by  the  said  William 
Bonham,  before  Thomas  Huick,  Doctor  of  Law,  and  Vicar 
General  to  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  Edmund 
Bishop  of  London,  at  his  house  in  Fater-noster  Row  in 
London,  the  first  day  of  May  1569.  For  the  performance 
whereof,  the  said  William  Bonham  hath  faithfully  promised 
for  to  observe  the  same :  being  also  present  at  the  reading 
thereof,  Thomas  Jones,  Deputy  to  Mr.  Bedell,  Clerk  to  the 
Queen'^s  Majesty's  Commissioners  for  causes  ecclesiastical. 
Thus  tlie  foresaid  promise  was  certified  to  the  Lords. 

And  thus  we  have  brought  our  good  Bishop  to  the  last 
year  of  his  care  of  the  diocese  of  I^ondon.  And  now,  by 
the  disposition  of  Divine  Providence,  he  was  to  be  removed 
to  exercise  his  godly  wisdom  and  pains  in  another  part  of 
the  Church,  planted  more  northerly ;  as  we  shall  hear  in  the 
ensuing  book.     But  here  at  present  we  take  off  our  pen. 


q4 


THE 

HISTORY 

OF 

THE   LIFE   AND   ACTS 

OF  THE 

MOST  REVEREND  FATHER  IN  GOD, 

EDMUND    GRINDAL, 

ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY. 


BOOK  II. 


CHAP.  I. 

GrmdaTs  lumitnation  Jbr  York,  His  concern  Jbr  the  re-lbj 
Jbrmationqfthe  Savoy,  A  visitation  of  it  His  confir- 
mation. His  advice  about  Cartwright^  and  his  lectures 
at  Cambridge,  Goes  down  into  Yorkshire,  The  qualities 
of  the  people  there.  His  officers.  Confirms  a  Bishop  of 
Carlisle,     Visits  his  diocese. 

X  HE  archbishopric  of  York  had   now  lain  vacant  ever"^""^^*^^: 

f  f#gry 

aince  June  1568.    Tho.  Young  the  Archbishop  then  do-Howvd 
ceasing.     For  this  high  promotion  much  interest  was  made.  m9ktt  int^- 
And  among  the  rest,  the  Lord  Henry  Howard,  brother  to  ^^p^j^bighop 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  aspired  to  it.     A  person  he  was  of  of  York, 
good  learning,  great  parts,  and  as  great  conceit  of  himself, 
and  withal  very  active,  but  Popish.     And  being  laid  aside 
in  this  attempt  of  him  and  his  fiiends,  he  became,  perhaps 
for  that  reason,  the  more  busy  against   the   government. 


284  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   For  in  the  year  1571,  he  was,  with  others,  suspected  to  be 
concerned  about  the  Scotch  Queen,  and  committed  to  the 


Anno  1569.  custody  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  grew  vehe- 
mently Popish ;  and  was  thought  to  be  the  nobleman  who 
in  a  conspiracy  anno  1584.  was  to  have  been  elected  by  Pa- 
pists King  of  England,  and  married  to  the  Queen  of  Scots, 
(for  which  ambition  his  brother  the  Duke  had  suffered 
before,)  and  the  election  to  be  confirmed  by  the  Pope.  This 
man,  in  the  year  1583,  wrote  a  vainglorious  book  against 
all  prophecies,  and  dedicated  it  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham 
the  Secretary.  But  though  this  person  could  not  arrive  to 
this,  or  any  other  preferment  under  Queen  Elizabeth,  yet 
by  King  James  I.  he  was  made  Earl  of  Northampton  and 
Lord  Privy  Seal.  But  however,  for  to  serve  his  turn,  he 
concealed  his  religion  ;  yet  he  died  a  Papist. 
Grindai  This  man  therefore  being  waved,  Grindal,   a  northern 

^    *  **'"  man  by  birth,  stood  fairest  for  York ;  and  in  the  latter  end 
of  this  year  was  designed  for  it,  by  the  favour  of  Secretary 
Artbbbhop  Cecil,  and  the  approbation  of  Parker  the  Archbishop,  who 
opinion       ^^  Consulted  about  it ;  and  signified  that  he  liked  well  of 
2  eg  his  removal;  for  he  reckoned  him  not  resolute  and  severe 
enough  for  the  government  of  London,  since  many  of  the 
Ministers  and  people  thereof  (notwithstanding  all  his  pains) 
still  leaned  much  to  their  former  prejudices  against  the  ec- 
clesiastical constitution.     But  withal  he  told  the  Secretary, 
that  my  Lord  of  London  would  be  very  fit  for  York ;  "  who 
"  were,*"  as  he  styled  them,  "o  Jieadi/  and  stout  people;  witty, 
"  but  yet  able  to  be  dealt  with  by  good  governance,  as  long 
"  as  laws  could  be  executed,  and  men  backed.""     But  this 
business  of  the  remove  hung  in  suspense  till  April  1570. 
when  I  find  him  sending  his  servant  Richard  RatcUiF  to  the 
Secretary,  to  attend  upon  him  fix)m  time  to  time,  and  to 
solicit  for  the  prosecution  of  the  matter  intended  toward 
him  ;  and  referring  the  whole  to  the  said  Secretary's  order, 
as  his  leisure  and  opportunity  should  serve. 
Anno  1570.     The  last  act  of  good  service  which  (as  I  meet  with)  our 
SrlTabout  ^^^'^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^  diocese  before  his  translation,  was  the  re- 
reforming    formation  of  the  hosjHtal  of  the  Savoy,  almost  brought  to 

the  abuses 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  SS£ 

utter  ruin  by  an  ill  master.     It  had  been  a  very  charitable  CHAP, 
foundation  for  the  comfort,  relief,  and  harbour  of  great. 


numbers  of  poor  triavellers.    An  antiquarian  shews  at  large,  Anno  isro. 
how  it  was  built  at  first  by  Peter  Duke  of  Savoy;  over-**^^*^" 
thrown  by  the  rebels  of  Kent,  being  then  the  Duke  of  Lan-  weevcr's 
easterns  house ;  founded  anew  by  King  Henry  VII ;   sup-  Monum.  p. 
pressed  the  7th  of  King  Edward  VI.  [but  given,  I  find, 
by  him  to  the  city,  for  the  use  of  Christ  Church  Hospital ;] 
and  founded  again  by  Queen  Mary,  in  the  4th  of  her  reign; 
when  the  ladies  of  the  Court,  and  madams  of  honour  stored 
the  same  with  beds  and  furniture.     Mention  is  also  there 
made  of  the  rules,  orders,  and  statutes  thereof,  extracted 
out  of  the  grand  charter,  as  it  is  extant  in  the  Cotton  library. 
Of  this  royal  foundation,  and  of  the  great  abuses  of  it  by 
Thurland   the  present  Master,   a  bill  of  complaints  was 
brought  to  our  Bishop  in  April,  1570.     Which  he  signified 
to  the  Secretary,  wishing  for  some  careful  inspection  into 
the  causes  of  it ;  saying,  that  if  matters  were  as  true  as  they 
were  by  some  of  the  Fellows  of  that  house  affirmed  to  be,  it 
were  very  good  some   reformation   were  had.     In  short,  Procures  a 
soon  after,  he  procured,  by  means  of  the  Secretary,  (a  per-  to'lJuiu'^" 
son  forward  to  any  good  thing  of  that  nature,)  a  commission 
from  the  Queen  to  visit  this  hospital ;  himself,  now  Archbi- 
shop of  York,  Gabriel  Goodman,  Dean  of  Westminster, 
Tho.  Huick,  Doctor  of  Laws,  and  William  Constantine, 
also  Doctor  of  Law,  Surrogate,  deputed  by  Tho.  Watts, 
Professor  of  Divinity,  Archdeacon  of  Middlesex,  with  divers 
others,  Commissioners  :  who  after  mature  hearing  and  exa- 
mination of  the  cause,  deprived  the  said  Thurland  from  the 
hospital.     And  the  definitive  sentence  was  read  by  the  said  The  Matter 
Archbishop  of  York,  July  the  29th,  1670.     The  crimes  and"^; 
charged  and  proved  against  him,  as  they  are  expressed  in 
the  said  sentence  of  deprivation,  were  many  and  gross :  as 
non-residence,  fornication  and  incontinency ;    an  evil  and 
fraudulent  administration  of  the  goods  of  the  house,  neglect 
of  the  poor,  selling  of  the  moveable  goods,  lea^ng  out  the 
lands,  contrary  to  the  tenor  of  the  statutes,  and  alienation  of 
them;  keeping  the  common  seal  in  the  hand  of  some  of  159 


886  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  his  servants,  and  sealing  therewith  certain  obligations  without 
the  knowledge  of  the  Chaplains,  and  that  for  b(Mrrowing  of 

Addo  1570.  money  for  his  own  use ;  and  sealing  also  divers  grants  with- 
out the  knowledge  or  consent  of  the  Chaplains,  to  the  great 
loss  and  prejudice  of  the  house :  also  dissipating,  wasting, 
and  dilapidating  the  goods  and  rents  of  the  house :  whereby 
he  had  incurred  the  damnable  guilt  of  perjury.  A  particu- 
lar account  of  these  crimes  under  seventeen  articles,  as  they 
were  brought  in  to  the  Bishop  by  the  Chaplains,  and  proved. 

Numb.  L  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix.  Nay^  so  scandalous  was 
this  Thurland,  for  making  away  the  lands  and  revenues  of 
the  hospital  by  long  leases,  that  after  his  death  there  rose 
up  a  lease,  as  made  by  the  said  Master  in  the  second  year  of 
the  Queen,  for  two  hundred  years,  of  all  the  whole  manors, 
lands,  houses,  rents,  and  revenues  belonging  to  the  hospital, 
to  Perwich  and  Cosin,  paying  the  rents  they  then  went  at : 
which  lease  in  the  year  1583.  came  to  some  contest  at  law. 
But  it  appeared  to  be  made  many  years  after  date,  and 
sealed  by  Thurland,  without  the  knowledge  of  the  Chap- 
lains, (having  the  seal  in  his  own  custody,)  to  the  use  of  one 
Wetheral  of  Lincoln^s  Inn,  in  whose  keeping  it  was  at  his 
death.  And  this  Wetheral  left  behind  him  a  note,  that 
Perwich  and  Cosin  should  assign  a  moiety  of  this  lease  to 
James  Wetheral  his  brother ;  who  sued  them  in  the  Chan- 
cery for  the  same. 

This  is  enough  to  shew  how  worthy  this  Master  was  of 
deprivation;  and  how  good  a  work  this  of  our  Bishop 
(among  many  others)  was. 

The  abuses      But  to  retiun  to  the  visitation,  wherein  how  things  were 

the'Visitors.^®^^^'  I  will  more  particularly  set  down  from  an  original. 
"  As  touching  the  state  of  the  lands  and  revenues  of  the 
^^  said  hospital  at  the  time  of  the  deprivation  of  the  said 
*^  Thurland,  it  was  presented  and  found  before  the  said 
'^  visitors,  that  the  said  Thomas  Thurland  the  space  of 
^^  eleven  years  together  continued  Master,  and  received  the 
^^  whole  revenues  of  the  said  house,  and  kept  the  statuses  of 
^^  the  same  from  the  perpetual  Chaplains,  and  got  into  his 
^^  hands  the  common  seal,  and  kept  it  to  his  own  private  use 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


!»7 


cootniry  to  the  statutes*     And  therewitlml,  of  his  own 
private  authority,  niatle  and  granted  divers  unprofitable 


•*  learns  of  the  lands  of  the  said  ho,'ijiital  for  excessive  num-Anno  1570, 
**  ber  of  years,  as  for  thirty,  forty,  fifty,  sixty,  eighty,  and  Lonifl eaaet. 
•*  alKJve,  the  certainly  whereof  cannot  yet  be  known.  And 
**  namely^  made  one  lease  to  Mr.  Fanshaw,  of  the  manor  of 
**  Dengey^  for  six  hundred  years  ;  another  to  one  Anderton 
**  of  Landen,  in  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire,  for  a  thousand 
**  years.  Ajad  now  of  late  it  is  declared,  that  the  said  An- 
•*  derton  had  no  lease,  hot  a  plain  sale  tliereof. 

'*  Also,  that  the  said  Thurland,  \wmg  fallen  into  great 
**  debts  for  his  own  private  afFaii*s,  bound  the  s^d  hospital 
**  under  the  common  seal  aforesaid  for  payments  of  his  own 
"  private  debts ;  and  with  the  revenues  of  the  said  house 
**  paid  them ;  and  did  suffer  certain  extents  to  be  sued  forth 
"  upon  the  said  lands  for  his  own  debts.  So  that  by  one 
**  way  and  other  the  said  hospital  is  chargetl  for  his  private 
■*  debts,  as  by  the  auditors  b(K>k  ap|>eareth,  which  he  shewed 
**  lo  tlie  visitors,  to  the  sum  of  one  tliousand  nine  hundred  1  oO 
"  tliifrty  eight  pounds,  sixteen  shillings  and  eiglit  pence. 

**  Item,  he  ikild  away  of  his  own  head  tlie  fee  simple  of 
**  an  house  and  land  at  Mile  End,  of  the  yearly  value  of  five 
**  pounds^  converting  the  money  thereof  to  his  own  private 
**  iLse. 

**  Also,  he  bound  the  hospital  by  their  common  seal  to 
•*  pay  sixty  pounds  for  iliadvouson  of  the  benefice  of  Den- 
**  bigh  ;  and  hath  sold  the  same  again  to  his  ow  n  use. 

**  Also,  he  sold  away  the  jewels,  copes,  vestments,  and 
**  other  ornaments  of  the  said  liousc  ;  also,  a  chalice  with  a 
**  cover  double  gilt ;  also,  very  fair  plate,  given  to  the  said 
**  hmise  by  Mr.  Feckenham,  then  Dean  of  Powles.  For 
**  which  the  hospital  is  bound  yearly  to  pay  forty  shillings 
**  to  the  petty  canons  of  Powles  for  evermore." 

And  therefore  this  unworthy  man  being  by  the  Queers  Two  Chap- 
visitors  justly  found  culpable,  and  deprived,  as  was  shewed  pointed 
before,  the  said  visitors  Ix'fore  his  deprivation  caused  an  in-!f°*«">o« 

.    ,  dunnir  tht 

Tentory  to  be  taken  of  all  the  moveable  goods  remaining  at  ncation. 
that  time  in  the  said  hospital,  as  well  of  that  which  appertain- 


S88  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   ed  to  the  household,  as  of  the  bedding  and  furniture  apper- 

taining  to  the  poverty  that  daily  were  lodged  there:  and 

Anno  1570.  the  same  forthwith,  upon  the  said  Master^s  deprivation,  was 

committed  to  William  Neale  and  John  Hodgeson,  two  of 

the  perpetual  Chaplains  there,  who  were  by  the  said  visitors 

tnade  governors  of  the  same  hospital  during  the  vacation ; 

and  had  the  governance  of  the  said  house,  and  the  receipts 

of  the  lands  thereof;    and  did  yearly  during  their  lives 

make  account  of  their  office  to  the  auditor  of  the  said  house. 

The  Arch-       Nor  did  Grindal,  now  Archbishop,  stop  here :  but  when 

ter  ufthe    (ouT  years  after  the  Savoy  was  yet  unsettled,  and  Thurland 

L.  Burgh-    (giieh  was  this  unworthy  man''s  interest  at  Court)  was  like 

ley, for  a      ^  .      t.,  •         i        a      i  i  •  i 

Master  of   to  come  m  'Master  again,  the  Archbishop  wrote  an  earnest 
the  Savoy,  j^^^gf  ^j  Cecil,  now  Lord  Burghley,  to  prevent  it,  if  pos- 
sible, in  this  tenor  of  words : 

Int.  epist.  "  My  very  good  Lord ;  I  and  others,  by  virtue  of  her 
Onnd,  ti  jf  ajesty^s  Commission,  obtained  by  your  Lordship^s  good 
^*  means,  took  pains,  visiting  the  hospital  of  Savoy  almost 
**  four  years  ago ;  and  finding  the  said  hospital  to  have 
<*  been  universally  spoiled  by  Parson  Thurland,  then  Mas- 
**  ter  there,  we  proceeded  to  his  deprivation  by  sentence 
"  according  to  the  law,  and  agreeable  to  the  statutes  of  the 
"  house.  Now  I  am  informed,  that  the  said  Thurland 
"  maketh  earnest  suit,  and  is  in  some  hope,  to  be  restored 
"  to  his  place  again ;  which  were  a  pitiful  case.  I  moved 
"  her  Majesty  in  it  at  my  last  being  at  the  Parliament ; 
"  praying  her  Majesty  to  remember,  that  it  was  her  grand- 
^^  father'*s  foundation,  and  that  it  was  the  case  of  the  poor, 
*'  and  therefore  Christ''s  own  cause.  Her  Highness  was 
"  then  resolutely  determined  that  Thurland  should  never 
"  be  restored  to  that  room  any  more.  I  pray  your  good 
^^  Lordship  finish  that  good  work  which  ye  began,  and 
**  move  her  Majesty,  that  some  other  fit  man  (as  Mr.  Wick- 
l6l^*  ham,  her  Chaplain,  or  one  of  like  godly  zeal  towards  the 
^^  poor  members  of  Christ)  may  be  admitted  to  that  place, 
^^  and  that  the  other  spoiler  may  be  put  out  of  all  hope  to 
"  recover  that  room ;  and  then  by  reforming  of  some  im- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  889 

**  perfectiona  in  the  statutes,  which   were  incident  to  all  CHAP. 
"  foundations  of  that  age,  the  house  may  be  employed  to  a. 


great  relief  of  the  poor,  and  her  Majesty  shall  do  as  good  Anno  1570. 
^^  a  de^  in  it,  as  if  her  Highness  should  erect  a  new  one  of 
^'  her  own  foundation.    Thus  ceasing  any  further  to  trouble 
*^  your  Lordship,  I  heartily  commend  the  same  to  the  grace   , 
^  at  God.     From  Bishopthorp,  this  26th  of  April,  1^74.       t^ 
"  Your  Lordship's  in  Christ, 

«  Edm.  Ebor.^ 

Thus  more  than  ordinary  earnest  was  this  good  Arch* 
faidiop,  and  that  because  it  was  a  matter  of  charity.  The 
Chaplains  of  the  house  supplicated  the  Lord  Burghley  that 
a  person  so  obnoxious  might  not  return  to  them  again,  but 
rather  that  Mr.  James  of  Oxford  might  be  preferred  to 
the  place.  But  yet  after  all,  (such  was  the  Queens's  cle- 
mency,)  the  old  Master  obtained  his  place  again,  yet  with 
promise  under  his  hand  of  governing  better,  and  satisfying 
the  debts  of  the  hospital  by  him  contracted,  and  to  restore 
to  the  use  of  the  said  hospital  all  such  rents  as  since  he  was 
removed  he  had  received ;  having  promised  to  the  visitors 
under  his  hand,  that  he  would  not  meddle  with  any  receipt 
thereof. 

But  let  us  turn  now  a  httle  back,  and  observe  the  first  Regist. 
entrance  of  Grindal  upon  his  new  advancement     His  re- 
gister at  York  dates  his  translation  from  London  to  be  May 
the  1st,  this  year,  and  his  instalment  by  proxy  June  the 
9th. 

Being  now  to  succeed  in  the  province  of  York,  he  took  Grindal 
a  journey  to  Canterbury,  where  Archbishop  Parker  had  ^^  Canter- 
lately  repaired,  to  look  after  his  church  and  charge  there,  ''"nr- 
And  on  Trinity  Sunday  making  a  most  splendid  dinner,  he 
invited  the  Archbishop  of  York  elect  to  be  his  guest,  who 
was  accompanied  by  Curtess,  oHisecrated  Bishop  of  Chi- 
chester the  same  day,  the  Bishops  of  Winton  and  Roches- 
ter being  also  present ;  so  that  this  feast  was  graced  by  two 
Archbishops  and   three  Bishops.      The  next  day,  being 
Monday,  Grindal  was  confirmed  there  by  the  Archlnshop, 


840  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  who  also  gave  him  his  induction  into  the  possession  of  his 


Anno  1670.     jje  soon  after  had  the  affliction  of  an  ague,  perhaps  got- 
**^  *"     ten  this  journey  into  Kent ;  whereby  he  was  forced  to  delay 
some  time  his  going  down  into  his  diocese,  remaining  still 
at  London  house  by  Paulas. 

Detained  in  It  was  now  Midsummer,  and  the  Archbishop  was  still 
detained  in  London  about  his  suits,  before  he  could  get 
them  despatched.     Another  business  no^  in  hand  was  set- 

A  mortmain  tling  his  gift  Upon  Pembroke  hall  in  Cambridge,  whereof 

broke  hall,  be  had  been  Master,  to  obtain  a  Ucence  of  mortmain  in  that 
behalf;  wherein  he  made  use  of  the  friendship  and  further- 
ance of  the  Secretary. 

His  advice       There  was  also  another  matter  relating  to  the  University, 

Cartwright.  which  he  was  now  in  a  great  concern  about  For  Thomas 
l62Cartwright,  of  Trinity  college,  and  Reader  of  the  Lady 
Margaret''s  Lecture,  had  carried  away  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  scholars  with  him,  and  brought  them  to  a  dislike  of 
the  present  settlement  of  the  ecclesiastical  state :  insomuch 
that  the  graver  sort,  and  'Heads  of  the  University,  were 
mightily  disturbed,  and  had  convented  him  before  them. 
Some  of  them  thought  it  convenient  also  to  make  their  ap- 
plication to  the  Archbishop ;  who  hereupon  wrote  thus  ear- . 
nestly  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  their  Chancellor,  shew- 
ing also  particularly  what  his  doctrines  were. 

Hit  letter  to     "  I  am  to  move  you  for  the  University  of  Cambridge; 

taiTto  that  **  which  if  you  help  not  speedily,  your  authority  will  shortly 

purpose.  <«  grow  to  great  disorder.  There  is  one  Cartwright,  B.  D. 
**  and  Reader  of  my  Lady  Margarets  Divinity  Lecture, 

Paper  Of-  «  who,  as  I  am  very  credibly  informed,  maketh  in  his  Leo- 
"  tures  daily  invections  against  the  extern  policy  and  dis- 
^^  tinction  of  states,  in  the  ecclesiastical  government  of 
^^  this  realm.  His  own  positions,  and  some  other  assertions 
"  which  have  been  uttered  by  him,  I  send  herewith.  The 
**  youth  of  the  University,  which  is  at  this  time  very  toward 
**  in  learning,  doth  frequent  his  Lectures  in  great  num- 
*•  bers ;  and  therefore  in  danger  to  be  poisoned  by  him 
"  with  love  of  contention  and  liking  of  novelties ;  and  so 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


S4I 


I 
I 


«<  become  hereafter^  not  only  unprofitable,  but  also  hurtful   CHAP. 

**  to  the  Church.      The    Vice-Chancellor   and    Heada  of 

"Houses  proceed  not  so  roundly  in  tliis  case  as  were  re-Anno  ifi70, 

**  quisite^  in  my  judgment.     For  reftaniing  whereof,  if  it 

**  please  you  to  know  my  opinion,  I  wish  you  wrote  your 

♦*  letters  to  the  \''ice-Chancellor    witli    expedition,  willing 

*'  him  to  command  the  said  CartwTight  and  all  his  adhe- 

•*  rents  to  silence,  both  in  schools  and  pulpits ;  and  after- 

**  ward,  upon  examining  and  hearing  the  matters  past,  l>e- 

**  fore  him  and  some  of  the  Heads,  or  all,  either  to  reduce 

♦'  the  4>fienders  to  conformity >  or  to  proceed  to  their  punish- 

**  ment,  by  expulsion  out  of  their  c+jllegcs,  or  out  of  the 

**  University,  as  the  caiifcic  shall  require :  and  also,  that  the 

'*  Vice-Chancellor  do  not  suffer  the  said  Cartwright  to  pro- 

**  ceed  Doctor  of  Divinity  at  this  Commencement,  w  liich  he 

*' now  Bueth   fur:    for,  besides   the    singularity  above    re- 

fl*,hearsed,  the  said  Cartwright  is  not  conformable  in  his 
^  Apparel ;  contemning  alfto  many  other  laudable  orders  of 

-f'tbe  University,  Thus  I  cease  to  trouble  you,  and  com- 
**  mend  you  heartily  to  the  grace  of  God.""  Tliis  was  wTit 
from  St.  PauFs,  June  24,  1570, 

Then  follow  Cartwright^s  positions,  w^ritten  and  delivered 
by  him.  to  the  Vice-Chancellor,  viz. 

ArcMepUcQporum  et  Archidiacafwrum  nomina  suspeciaCtLrt- 

^^  Wright*! 

1.  Archkpmoporitm^  Anhidi4icofiorumj  CanceUarlorum^ 
Coi(ikfni»,sarloruin^  ^c,  {ut  kodlc  apud  ftojf  aunt)  vtuiwra^ 
OfHtakdUa  imtiiuthnr  non  nituntury  cui  natituendm  guiS' 
que  pro  vocatione  sm  atudcre  debet  {inteUigo  auttm  id  pro 
vocalionc  stin)  ut  Magistratus  autoritati\  Eccksm  Mmhtri 
verbo^  jfin^idi  earn  projnoveant  Ita  tam€n  ut  ndtil  tumid- 
tuartk  aut  sedltios^^fiat. 

%  Mimsirorum  ekctio  qu<e  apud  tigs  cM  ab  instUutione  l63 
apo^iolica  defiexH:   cut  restUu€nd<By  Jtiaii  prcndkium  cst^ 
skig'uU  studrre  dcbcfit,     Nolim  auiem  nw  puiei  quupiam 
omn€S  damfmrcy  ianquam  a  minUterio  cdiciws^  qui  ad  iUam 
m&HMicncm  kacicnus  nonjuerint  coopintl 

a 


242  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK       Other  assertions  uttered  at  other  times  by  the  said  Cart- 
"•     .Wright: 


Anno  1570.     1.  That  he  himself  being  a  Reader  of  Divinity,  is  a 
tioL**^'^   -^^^^^^  exercising  the  office  named  Ephes.  iv.  and  there- 
fore must  only  read,  and  may  not  preach. 

2.  No  Ministers  are  to  be  made,  nor  no  Pastors  to  be  ad- 
mitted, without  election  and  consent  of  the  people. 

S.  He  that  hath  a  cure  may  not  preach,  but  only  to  his 
own  flock.    With  many  other  such  falsities. 

This  was  the  information  and  advice  of  the  Archbishop 

relating  to  Cartwright,  who  this  year  began  to  shew  himself 

more  openly. 

The  Qneen      This  first  year,  in  token  of  the  Queen'^s  good  affection  to 

Arc^bbhop  ^"^>  ®^^  S^^^  ^™^  *  Standing  cup  double  gilt;  which  he 

«  cup.        bequeathed  at  his  death  to  Pembroke  hall  in  Cambridge, 

where  he  had  been  Fellow  and  Master. 

It  was  not  before  July  ISth,  this  year,  that  Dr.  Edwin 
Sandys,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  his  fellow  exile  and  country- 
man, succeeded  him  in  the  see  of  London,  and  the  full  en- 
joyment of  the  temporalties :  and  July  SO  he  was  installed 
by  proxy. 
Comet  into  His  first  going  down  to  York  was  not  before  the  month 
of  August ;  the  17th  day  whereof  he  came  to  Cawood,  a 
seat  of  the  Archbishops  of  York,  where  he  was  delivered 
from  his  late  distemper :  but  he  feared  the  air  of  that  place, 
being  very  moist  and  gross,  as  he  wrote  in  a  letter  to  the 
Bbhopt-  Secretary.  Nor  did  he  much  like  Bishopsthorp,  the  other 
^o'P-  house  nearer  York,  which  was  reported  to  him  to  be  an  ex- 
treme cold  house  for  winter.  Yet  because  he  would  be 
near  York,  to  deal  in  matters  of  commission,  he  purposed 
to  remove  thither  at  Michaelmas.  He  was  not  received 
with  such  concourse  of  gentlemen  at  his  first  coming  into 
the  shire  as  he  hoped  for.  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave,  with  his 
son,  Mr.  Bunnie,  Mr.  Watterton,  one  of  the  Savyls,  and 
four  or  five  gentlemen  more,  met  him  near  to  Doncaster, 
and  conducted  him  unto  the  said  Sa  Thomases  house,  where 
he  lodged  that  night ;  and  the  next  day  met  him  at  his 
church  Mr.  Ask,  Mr.  Hungate,  and  four  or  five  more  in- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


S43 


CHAP, 


ferior  gentlemen,  and  brought  him  to  Cawooci    But  seve 

came  to  him  soon  after,  excusing  tliemselves  eitlier  by  their 

own  sickness,  or  of  some  of  their  families;  as  Sir  William  Ann"  1^70. 

Babtliorp,   Mr*  Slingesby,   Mr.  Goodrick,  Mr.  Beck  with, 

and  some  others :  for  indeed  agues  were  at  that  time  very 

universal  throughout  all  that  countiy.     Sir  Henry  Gates 

was  then  witli  the  Lord  Lieutenant  in  the  north,  but  came 

to  the  Archbishop  upon  liis  retimi. 

In  what  condition  he  found  tlie  people  of  these  parts  at  T'hc  tute  t>f 
his  first  coming  among  them,  take  his  own  account  in  hisat\u*fi?,t 
own  words,  in  his  letter  wrote  to  the  Secretaiy,  August  29**^"™^"^- 
"  I  cannot  as  yet  write  of  the  state  of  this  country,  aa  of^P*'*^^" 
*'  mine  own  knowledge;  but  I  am  informed  that  the  great-  |g^ 
*'  est  part  of  our  gentlemen  are  not  well  affected  to  godly 
"  religion,  and  that  among  the  people  tliere  are  many  re- 
**  manenls  of  the  old. 

**  They  keep  holy ilays  and  fasts  abrogated:  they  offer 
**  money,  eggs,  &c.  at  the  burial  of  their  dead ;  tliey  pray 
**  beads,  &e,  so  as  this  seems  to  be  as  it  were  anotlier 
*'  Church,  rather  than  a  mendjer  of  the  rest.  And  for  the 
'*  little  ex{>erience  I  have  of  this  people,  methinks  I  see  in 
*'  them  three  evil  qualities ;  which  are,  great  ignorance,  jliree  evil 
"much  dulness  to  conceive  l^etter  instruction,  and  great  ?"'*J^*^**' *;^ 

^  til  at  people. 

**  Stiffness  ti>  retain  their  wonted  errors,  I  will  lalxiur  as 
**  much  as  I  can  to  cure  every  of  these,  committing  the 
**  success  to  God.  I  forbear  to  write  unto  her  Majesty  of 
♦*^  these  matters,  till  I  may  write  uj>on  better  knowledge. 
•*  In  the  mean  time  I  shall  not  cease  in  my  daily  prayers  to 
**  commend  her  Majesty  lo  Ahnighty  God.  God  keep  you. 
**  From  Cawood  tins  29lh  August,  1570. 

"  Yours  in  Christ, 

"  Edm,  Ebor; 


By  postscript  he  t*x>k  occa^on  to  mention  some  others  of 
the  gentry  that  canic  to  him  that  day  lo  dinner,  namely, 
Mr.  Lay  ton,  Mr.  Thomas  Gowre,  Mr.  Place,  with  one  Mr. 
Davel,  who  dwelt  far  off,  and  came  only  to  welcome  him : 
concerning  which  last  he  wished  there  were  many  such, 

b2 


S44 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

IL 


Anno  1570. 

Hii  VicBF' 
General. 
His  Ch«p- 


Confirms 
Biirnes  Bi- 
shup  of 
Carlisle* 


Visit!. 


HU  com* 
mitsioni  to 
tlic  Arch- 

with  his  in- 
junt'tions. 
K  CoJlec- 

t4llll»  Rl'V. 

Pftlr,W,Ep. 
Carliol.  vl 
Rev.  Mnt, 

IIlJttOD^ 

D.  D.  «  Re- 
jfistr.  Grind. 
EWr.  fol. 
1^4.  &. 


165 


The  new  Archbishop'*9  Vicar  General  ivas  John  Rokeby, 
(who  had  been  a  Prebendary  of  York  under  King  Edward >) 
whom  he  constituted  in  thnt  office,  January  1,  in  this  first 
year  of  his  translation :  and  Rodulph  Tunstal  was  his  do- 
mestic Chaplain ;  on  wliom  he  collated  the  prebend  of  By- 
chel  in  this  church,  March  15,  1571 »  and  made  him  master 
of  the  hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  in  Ripon^  September 
^4,  1572, 

In  this  his  first  year,  Aug.  the  7th,  he  confirmed  Richard 
Barnes,  S.  T,  P,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  of  his  prnvince,  in  the 
rm>m  of  John  Best,  late  Bishop^  deceased.  The  said  Barnes 
had  been  Suffragan  Bishop  of  Nottingham,  consecrated  by 
Young,  the  preceding  Archbishop,  March  9,  1566,  in  the 
church  of  St.  Peter's,  in  York ;  John,  Bishop  of  CarUsle, 
and  William,  Bishop  of  Chester,  assisting. 

Our  Archbishop  began  his  visitation  this  present  year 
I57O5  giving  forth  his  coniniission,  which  bore  date  the  26th 
of  Deceml>er,  at  Bishopstlxtirp ;  issuing  out  commissrion  then 
to  the  four  Archdeacons  of  the  diocese,  and  to  the  Bishop 
of  Man,  "  for  the  pulling  down  and  demolishing  those  sus- 
'*  taitacula^  conimonly  called  romllofis^  placed  at  the  door 
"  of  the  choir  of  e%'ery  parish  church,  as  Itxilsteps  and  mo- 
"  numents  of  the  old  idolatry  and  superstition.''''  [For  it 
seems  those  roodlofis  (at  least  in  many  churches)  were  still 
remaining  in  these  northern  parts.]  "  And  this  in  pursi)^| 
"  ance  of  the  Queen's  injunctions,  and  an  order  of  her  Com^^ 
"  missloners  for  ecclesiastical  causes  to  that  purpose.^'  To 
each  of  which  commissions  a  schedtde  of  three  articles  were 
annexed,  (together  witli  a  printed  copy  of  the  foresaid  or- 
ders,) which  was  as  followeth  : 

**  These  articles  following,  we  Edmonde,  by  the  pennis- 
**  sion  of  God,  Archbishop  of  York,  Primate  of  England, 
**  and  Metropohtan,  do  command  and  enjoin  to  be  put  in 
"  execution  within  the  archdeaconry  of  York,  by  the  Arch- 
*'  deacon  of  the  same,  or  his  Official,  with  speed  and  effect. 

*'  I.  Imprhnhj  That  the  tbumie  and  order  appointed  in 
"  the  printed  schedule  hereunto  annexed,  for  taking  down 
**  roodlofts^  be  duly  and  precisely  obser\'ed  within  tlie  said 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


S45 


I 


*' aichdeaconry,  as  well  within   places  exempt  as  not  ex-   CHAP, 
"  empt  ■ 

"  II.  Item^  That  every  Parson,  Vicar,  Curate,  and  other ^«^°«  ^^^o. 
"  MjTiister  within  the  said  archdeaconrv,  as  weii  in  places 
**  exempt  as  not  exempt,  when  he  readelh  morning  or  e\  eo- 
**  ing  prayer,  or  any  part  thereof,  shall  stand  in  a  pulpit  to 
'*  be  erected  for  that  purpose,  and  tnm  his  face  to  the 
"  people,  that  he  may  be  the  better  heard,  and  the  people 
"  the  better  edifyed ;  provided  always,  that  when  the 
**  churches  are  very  small,  it  shall  suffjxe  that  the  Mynister 
*'  stand  in  his  accustomed  stall  in  the  queere,  so  tliat  a  con- 
**  venient  deak  or  lecterne,  mth  a  rowme  to  turn  his  face 
"  toward  the  j>e(»ple,  be  there  provyded,  at  the  char|Tes  of 
•*  the  pansh.  The  judgment  and  ortler  whereof,  and  alsc* 
**  the  fourme  and  order  of  the  pidpit,  as  before,  in  greater 
**  chiwches,  we  do  refer  unto  the  same  Archdeacon,  or  his 
**  Oificial.  Provyded  also,  tliat  all  the  prayers  and  other 
**  service  appointed  for  the  mynistration  of  the  holy  Cttfji- 
'*  muni  on,  be  said  and  done  at  the  communion  table  oidy. 

*^  IIL  Item^  That  every  Mynister  saying  ajiy  publick 
**  prayers,  or  ministring  the  sacraments,  or  other  rites  of 
'*  the  Church,  shall  weiir  a  comely  surplesse  with  sleeves ; 
*^  and  that  the  parish  provyde  a  decent  table,  standing  in  a 
**  firaine^  for  the  commutiion  table:  and  tliat  no  linnen 
**  clothes,  called  altar-ehthesy  and  before  used  about  masjtes^ 
*'  he  laid  upon  the  communion  table ;  but  that  new  be  pro- 
**  x-yd^,  where  provision  hatli  not  so  been  made  afore/^ 


ftS 


246 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


CHAP.  II. 


Anoo  1571 


Viaits  hii 
province* 


166 


The  Arcb- 
btfthop  of 

•ends  bim  a 
book  of  ca- 
nr^ns  of  dts- 
dp]  me. 


J  metropolHical  vmtaiimi.  A  book  of  canons  sent  him 
Jrom  the  ArchMsJtop  of  Camierhury.  Fears  of  a  premu^^ 
nire.  His  injunctmns  to  ths  province.  Clergy  and  Laity^ 
and  to  the  Church  of  York.  WhUthighnm,  Dean  qflhtr* 
ham,  cited  befyre  the  Archbishop,  BuUingcr  answers  the. 
Pope's  bull  agahist  the  Queen.  Contest  about  a  prebcjid 
hi  Yorh\  Sroxbom  parsonage.  The  Arckbishop^s  de^, 
Ttiesnes  at  Battersca.     A  Bishop  of  Man  coiksccrated. 

A  HE  Archbishop  the  next  year  inslituted  a  metropoHtical 
visitation,  beginning  the  15th  of  IMay  1571,  whereof  tliere 
seemed,  in  these  parts  especially,  to  he  great  need.  Of  this 
we  shall  hear  more  by  and  by. 

Alxjut  August  this  year,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
had  some  business  with  his  brother,  our  iVrchbishop ;  for 
being  old  friends  and  fellow  commissioners  in  ecclesiastical 
matters,  this  distance  brake  not  off  their  friendship.  Now 
he  sent  to  !iim  a  book  of  articles  and  discipline,  seasonable 
for  hia  intendeil  visitation ;  the  same,  I  make  no  doubt, 
with  that  entitled,  Liber  quorundam  Canontim  Disciplines 
EcelesleB  Anglkantr,  which  is  still  extant  in  Sparrow'*s  Col- 
lection. It  was  drawn  up  in  a  late  synod  by  the  Aixii- 
bishop  of  Canterbury  and  some  other  Bishops;  to  which 
all  the  Bishops  of  the  province  subseribed,  either  by  them- 
selves or  proxies ;  but  wanted  the  Queen's  confirmation  t( 
authorize  tlie  observation  of  it :  though  she  were  privy  to 
it,  and  did  not  disUke  it,  yet  that  did  not  seem  sufficient  to 
secure  against  a  premnnire  those  Bishops  or  others  that 
should  go  about  to  enjoin  it.  And  these  were  the  fears  of 
Archbishop  Grlndal,  to  whom  his  brother  the  other  iVrch- 
blshop  sent  it,  with  tliat  intent  to  bring  it  in  practice  in  hia 


4 


Diicourie    province,  as  it  was  made  for  that  other.     As  for  the  book 

between 
theju  ati-oni 
it. 


itself,  he  declared  he  liked  it  very  well ;  and  yet  hereafter, 
if  he  doubted  in  any  point,  or  wished  it  enlarged  in  any 
respect,  he  would  signify  it  to  his  Grace  [of  Canterbury] 
afterwards.     But   he  made   hesitation,  saying,  "  that  he 


^ 


he  articles  contained  in  it 
**  ligarem  legis^  i.  e.  the  virtu£  of  a  law ;  unless  they 
**  been  either  concluded  upon  in  a  synixi,  and  after  rat 
**  by  her  Majesty ""s  royal  assent  in  script h,  (fine  words,'*'* 
added  he,  **  fly  away  as  vand^  [meaning  it,  as  it  seems,  of 
"  the  Queen'^s  verbal  approbation,]  and  would  not  scr\e  us^ 
**  if  we  were  impleaded  in  a  ca^e  of  premunire^)  or  else  Premumn? 
«(  ^ere  confirmed  by  act  of  Parliament.'''*     But  the  Bisliop 
of  Canterbury,  in  a  letter  soon  after  i^Titten,  told  him,  that 
he  was  in  more  fear  than  he  trust eil  would  follow  :  for  that 
he  and  the  Bishop  of  Ely  had  so  ordered  the  matter  with 
the  Queen,  that  seeing  there  was  no  new  doctrine  in  the 
book,  [but  only  matters  of  discipline  and  good  order,]  she 
seemed  to  be  contented  ;  and  that  therefore,  if  it  were  re- 
pealed liereafter,   there  would  be  no  fear  of  prcmunirC' 
matter ;  as  he  might  lietter  satisfy  himself,  by  considering 
the  statute*     Thus  Archbishop  Parker  wrote  to  him  to  put 
tile  book  in  force.    But  Grindal  did  not  care  to  go  upon 
such  uncertainties. 

But  he  gave  forth  liis  own  injnnctiona  as  well  to  the  T'le  Arch- 
Clergy  as  to  the  Laity,  in  his  said  metropolitical  visitation,  jaoctioL " 
consisting  of  twenty-five  articles  each  ;  which  are  of  good 
length  :  and  in  all  of  them  he  shewed  a  great  zeal  for  the 
discipline  and  good  government  of  the  Church ;  wliich  is 
the  observation  of  a  very  reverend  Prelate  ujKm  tlie  peru- 
sal of  them :  tlie  chief  and  most  remarkable  whe-eof  are 
tliese  that  follow,  as  they  were  extractetl  out  of  the  register  .^Int.  Hm- 
in  York  by  a  reverend  Divine,  and  communicated  to  me. 


too,  D>  D. 


For  the  Clergy. 


167 


"  That  for  the  ministration  of  the  Communion  bread,  Archbiaiiop 
**  they  should  not  deliver  it  unto  the  jieople  into  their  'ij^f^ij^^ 
**  nioutlis,  but  into  their  hands ;  nor  should  use  at  the  min- 
*'  istration  of  the  Communion  any  gestures,  rites,  or  cere- 
**  monies,  not  apj>oinled  by  the  Rook  of  Common  Prayer ; 
**  as  crossing,  or  breathing  over  tlie  sacramental  bread  or 
**  wine ;  nor  any  slieiving  or  lifting  up  of  the  same  tc^  the 
"people,  to  be  by  them  worshipped  or  adored,  nor  any 

R  4 


948 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Anno  1571 


*^  such  like;  nor  should  u^e  any  oil  or  chrism,  tapers, 
'*  spittle,  or  any  other  Popish  ceremony,  in  the  ministration 
"of  the  sacrament  of  Baptism, 

"  None  to  be  admitted  to  the  Communion,  being  alx>ve 
**  fotuteen  years  old,  that  could  not  say  by  heart  the  Ten 
"  Commandments  and  Lord^s  Prayer ;  nor  none,  being 
**  fourteen  years  old  and  upwards,  that  coukl  not  say  by 
**  heart  the  Catechism. 

"  That  they  should  marry  no  person >  nor  ask  the  banns 
**  of  matJimony  of  any,  unless  they  couJd  say  the  Catechism 
*'  by  heart  J  or  would  recite  the  same  to  the  ^linistef. 

"  That  they  should  not  church  any  unmarrie<i  woman 
**  which  IiatI  been  gotten  with  child  out  of  lawful  matri- 
**  mony,  except  it  were  u|K>n  sooie  Sunday  and  bolyday ; 
**  and  except  either  she  before  childbed  had  done  penance, 
**  or  at  her  churching  did  acknowledge  her  fault  iK^fore  the 
"  congregation. 

*'  The  Communion  to  be  received  three  times  a  year>  be- 
*'  sides  Ash  Wednesday ;  viz.  on  one  of  the  two  Sundays 
"  before  Easter,  on  one  of  the  two  Sundays  before  Pente- 
*'  cost,  and  on  one  of  the  two  Stmdays  before  Christmas. 

**  The  Articles  of  Religion  to  be  read  twice  every  year ; 
**  vh,  on  some  Sunday  within  a  month  after  Easter  and 
"  Michaelmas. 

"  The  Queen's  injuhctions  to  be  read  in  time  of  divine 
*'  service  in  churches  antl  chapels  once  every  quarter,  and 
**  the  Archbishop's  injunctions  once  every  half  year, 

"  No  Minister  (being  unmarried)  to  keep  in  his  house 
**  any  woman  under  the  ngc  of  sixty  years,  except  she  be 
*'  their  mother,  aunt,  sister,  or  niece. 


For  ike  Lmty, 
"  No  person,  not  being  a  Minister,  Deacon,  or  at  the  least 

"  tolerated  by  the  Ordinary  in  writing,  should  attempt  to 
"  supply  the  office  of  a  Minister^  in  saying  of  ditine  service 
•*  openly  in  any  church  or  chapel. 

*'  The  prayers  and  other  service  appointed  for  the  mm- 
**  istration  of  the  holy  Communion^  to  be  said  and  done  at 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINBAL. 


949 


•*  the  communion  table ;  except  the  Epk^tle  and  Gcisp?l, 
•*  which  iihoLtld  be  read  in  the  said  pulpit  [I  e.  where  read-, 
**  ing  was  iK'fore   apj>ointecl  ]   or   stall ;  and  also  ihe  Ten ' 
**  ComniandniL*nts,  when  there  was  no  Co  mm  union. 

**  All  altars  to  be  pulled  down  to  the  ground,  and  the 
"  altar-stones  defaced,  and  bestowed  to  some  common  use ; 
**  and  roodlofts  altered.  The  nuiterials  to  be  sold  to  the 
'*  use  of  the  church. 

**  At  burials  no  ringing  any  hand*bells;  no  months 
**  minds,  or  yearly  commemorations  of  the  dead ;  nor  any 
**  other  superstitious  ceremonies  to  be  observed  or  used, 
**  which  tended  either  to  the  maintenance  of  prayer  for  the 
**  dead^  or  of  the  Popish  purgatory* 

**  The  Minister  not  to  pause  or  stay  liet^-een  the  Mom- 
**  ing  Prayer,  Litany »  and  Communion ;  but  to  ctmtinue 
•*  and  say  the  Morning  Prayer,  I^ilany,  or  Communion, 
*'  or  the  service  appointed  to-be  said,  (when  there  waa  no 
•*  Communion,)  together,  without  any  intermission ;  to  the 
**  intent  the  people  might  ctintinue  togetlier  in  prayer  and 
"  bearing  the  word  of  God,  and  not  dejiart  out  of  the 
'♦  church  during  all  the  time  of  the  whole  divine  service. 

**  All  above  fourteen  years  of  age  to  receive  in  their  own 
**  churches  the  Communion  three  times  at  least  in  tlie  year. 

"No  jiedlar  or  other  to  set  his  wares  to  sell  in  churcli- 
**  porch  or  churchyard,  nor  any  where  eke,  on  holiday k  or 
**  Sundays,  while  any  part  of  divine  service  was  in  doing, 
•*  or  while  any  sermon  was  in  preaching. 

**  No  innkeeper,  victual ler,  or  tippler,  should  ailmil  in  his 
**  house  or  backside  any  to  eat,  drink,  or  play  at  cards, 
**  tables,  or  bowU,  in  time  of  common  prayer,  preaching,  or 
**  reading  of  homilies,  on  the  Sundays  and  holidays ;  and 
'*  no  shops  to  be  set  open  on  Sundays  and  holidays,  in 
**  time  of  common  prayer,  &c.  And  that  in  fair*  and  com- 
**  raon  markets  upon  the  Sundays,  there  be  no  shewing  of 
**  any  wares  before  all  the  morning  service  and  the  sermon 
**  (if  there  be  any)  be  done* 

"  No  persons  to  wear  beads,  or  pray  either  in  Latin  or 
**  English  upon  beads  or  knots,  or  any  other  lite  supersd- 


:     S60  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  <<  tious  thing;-^— -nor  to  bum  any  candle  in  the  church  super- 
'^  Btitiously  upon  the  feast  of  the  purification ;        nor  super- 


Anno  1671."  gtitioudly  to  make  upon  themselves  the  sign  of  the  cross, 
**  when  they  first  enter  into  any  church  to  pray ;  nor  to 
**  say  the  deprofimdis  for  the  dead ;  nor  rest  at  any  cross 
^'  in  carrying  any  corpse  to  burying ;  nor  to  leave  any  Uttle 
**  crosses  of  wood  there. 

"  Perambulation  to  be  used  by  the  people  for  viewing 
''  the  bounds  of  thdr  parishes  in  the  days  of  the  Rogation, 
'^  commonly  called  cross-week^  or  gang-days :  that  the  Min- 
*^  ister  use  none  other  ceremonies  than  to  say  the  two 
^  Psalms  be^nning,  Benedic^  anima  mea^  Domino ;  that  is 
<^  to  say,  the  103d  and  104th  Psalms,  and  such  sentences  of 
^'  Scripture  as  be  appointed  by  the  Queen'^s  injunctions, 
<^  with  the  Litany  and  sufirages  following  the  same,  and 
*^  reading  one  homily  already  decreed  and  set  forth  for 
**  that  purpose,  without  wearing  any  surplice,  carrying  of 
^^  banners  or  hand-bells,  or  staying  at  crosses,  or  such  Uke 
**  Popish  ceremonies. 

*^  The  Ministers  and  churchwardens  not  to  sufier  any 
^^  lords  of  misnlle,  or  summer  lords  or  ladies,  or  any  dis- 
'*  guised  persons  or  others,  at  Christmas  or  at  May-games, 
^  or  any  minstrels,  morice-dances  or  others,  at  rish-bear- 
**  ings,  or  at  any  other  times,  to  come  irreverently  into  any 
**  church,  or  chapel,  or  churchyard  in  their  dance,  or  play 
169  **  any  unseemly  parts,  with  scoffs,  jests,  wanton  gestures,  or 
<<  ribald  talk ;  namely,  in  the  time  of  divine  service,  or  of 
**  any  sermon. 

**  The  parish  clerks  were  required  to  be  able  to  read  the 
^  first  lesson,  the  Epistle  and  the  Psalms,  with  answers  to 
'^  the  suffirages  as  was  used."*^ 

Popbhni-       By  the  heeding  of  which  injunctions  one  may  observe, 
/     fS^nibe  ^^^  ^^^  Popish  customs  still  prevailed  in  these  northern 

north.  quarters,  and  therefore  what  need  there  was  of  this  gene- 
ral visitation ;  as  the  frequent  use  and  veneration  of  crosses, 
months  minds,  obits  and  anniversaries,  the  chief  intent 
whereof  was  praying  for  the  dead ;  the  superstitions  used 
in  going  the  bounds  of  the  parishes;  morris^ancers  and 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


251 


CHAP* 


minstrels  coming  into  the  cliiirch  in  service-time,  to  tlie 
disturWnce  of  God's  worship ;  putting  the  consecrated  bre^d  _ 
into  the  receiver's  moutlij  as  among  the  Papists  the  Priest  Amio  1 671. 
did  the  wafer ;  crossing  and  breathing  upon  the  elements  in 
the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  elevation ;  oil, 
tapers,  and  spittle  in  the  other  sacrament  of  Bapli:*m ; 
pauses  and  intermissions  in  reading  the  services  of  the 
Church;  praying  Ave-Marics  and  Pater-m^miers  upon 
beads;  setting  up  candles  in  the  churches  to  tlie  Virgin 
Mary  on  Candlemas-day,  and  the  like. 

Tills  provincial  visitation  continued  the  next  year,  viz.  The  Arch- 
1572,  when  his  Grace,  October  10,  visited  the  Dean  and  ^-'^,  ^IJ^' 
Chapter  of  York,  and  fjave  them  also  ini unctions,  in  nine- 1^<^*»  *d^ 

-   1  11/1  T  1    •  1  Chapter. 

teen  articles;  which  (that  1  may  rinng  these  matters  to- 
gether) I  shall  also  here  set  down  briefly,  viz. 

'*  No  Dignitary  or  Prebendary  to  let  his  principal  mansion  injunctioM. 
**  house  to  any  lay  |3erson,  or  to  any  person,  save  to  them  f^"*?l' 
**  tJiat  have  dignities  or  prebends  in  the  said  church.     So  Matt.  Hut- 
**  that  if  they  do  not  inhabit  the  same  themselves,  or  keep    "*    '    ' 
'*  it  aga'mst  the'u-  rejmir  to  the  said  cliurch,  (wliich  sha|l  be 
**  twice  every  year  at  tlie  least,)  the  said  houses,  according 
**  to  the  ancient  laudable  custom,  shall  remain  to  be  inha- 
**  bited  by  those  that  have  dignities  or  prebends,  lacking 
**  houses  of  their  own*    And  every  Prebendary  at  his  ad- 
**  mission,  to  take  an  oath  to  obstiTve  this  order  by  consent 
"  of  Dean  and  Chapter. 

"  A  survey  was  ordered  to  be  taken  of  all  the  lands  and 
*•  revenues  belonging  to  the  conmion,  or  to  the  deanery,  or 
♦*  any  office  or  prebend, 

**  The  old  statutes  to  be  revised ;  and  those  abolished 
'*  that  were  either  not  necessary,  superstitious,  or  unprofit- 
**  able :  and  the  rest  drawn  into  a  book,  to  be  confirmed 
*'  and  read  in  the  chapter-house  four  tunes  a  year. 

**  Every  Prebendary  living  twenty  mites  off  the  cathe- 
'*  dral,  to  appoint  his  Proctor,  one  of  the  Canons,  Preben- 
"  daries,  or  Vicars  of  the  church ;  who  should  discharge 
**  all  manner  of  duties  incident  to  his  prebend  or  dignity. 

"  The  praecentor  or  his  deputy,  and  the  master  of  tlie 


i 


% 


mt 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


choristers,  to  provide,  that  the  choristers  should  be  \irtu- 

ously  brought  up  in  the  pnnciples  of  religion ;  and  to  be 
AnQo!57i.«*  examintxl  thrice  every  quarter  of  a  year  in  the  English 
170  "  Catechism,  now  lately  &et  forth  and  enlarged/'    [The  au- 
thor whereof  was  Alex.  Nowell^  Dean  of  St.  Paurs,  Loa- 
don,  and  approved  by  the  synod  anno  156i2-] 

'*  No  charter,  evidence,  or  other  writing  belonging  to 
"  the  church,  to  be  taken  out  of  die  treasury,  or  vestry,  or  \ 
**  library,  except  he  that  take  it  write  his  name  in  a  Ixiok, 
*'  and  bind  himself  to  restore  it^  &c/'*    These  injunctions 
were  dated  in  the  chapter-house,  10th  October,  157^. 

The  Archbishop  also  ordered  the  course  of  preachers 
for  the  cathetb-al  church  every  Sunday  and  holiday,  and  a 
table  to  be  put  up  with  the  names  of  them ;  and  so  settled 
the  ordo pcrprtuus pro  conchm'ihtis  in  fcck'sih:  whicli  was 
observed  (as  Dr,  Mat,  Hutton  hadi  noted  in  his  l3aok  of 
Collections,  from  whence  I  have  transcribed  these  injunc- 
tions) till  the  year  1685,  when  John  Dolbin,  tlien  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  ordered  a  new  one. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  together  with  tlie  Bi- 
shops of  Winton  and  Ely,  chief  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Cora- 
Archbishop  niissioners  for  the  province  of  Canterbury,  had  been  called 
upon  by  the  Queen  to  have  regard  to  uniform  order  in  the 
Church,  and  to  reform  abuses  of  such  persons  as  sought  to 
make  alteratitm  in  what  was  established.  Many  of  these 
were  Ministers  who  eii joyed  beneHces  and  places  of  profit  in 
the  Church,  and  yt^t  lived  not  in  obedience  to  the  rules  and 
injunctions  of  it*  The  men  of  this  rank  of  the  most  fame 
were,  Goodman,  Lever,  Sampson,  Walker,  Wyburne, 
Goif,  Whittingham,  Gilby.  These  the  said  Commissioners 
thought  very  fit  to  convent  before  them,  and  to  press  tJietr 
duty  upon  them ;  and  if  they  persisted  in  refusal  of  it,  to 
deprive  them.  Some  part  of  this  work  would  he  upon  die 
Archbishop  of  York  :  fiir  Lever,  Whittingham,  and  Gilby, 
being  of  the  north,  and  so  of  his  province,  were  thought  to 
fall  under  his  cognizance.  These  two  last  had  been  exiles 
at  Geneva  in  the  days  of  Queen  Mary,  and  the  heads  of 
those  that  then  oppose^l  the  Comnuaiion  Book.    Whitting- 


Wtiitting- 
hftDi  citud 
beftjjT  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


S5a 


bam  was  he  that  had  wrote  a  preface  before  that  danger- 


I 


wild  book  of  GcMxlmaTi,  against  the  law^iilnegs  of  wo- 
l&eil^  government,  and  exciting  the  deposing  of  Queen 
Moy*  Canterbury  therefore  writes  to  York,  to  send  for 
both  these  to  apjiear  lieiVire  their  Comiois*iion  Ecclesiaiitical 
at  York.  Whittingham  was  accordingly  sent  for  by  our 
Afelibishop;  and  he  lo<iked  for  his  appearance  within  three 
dayjx,  that  is,  by  I  he  Slst  of  August :  of  which  lie  certified 
his  brother  of  CanterbiirVj  and  that  he  would  not  fail  to 
adTertise  him  what  his  answer  HhouUl  be  to  the  matters  ob- 
jected. And  he  added,  that  he  trusted  to  find  conformity 
in  him,  baring  subscribed  conceniing  ap]Mrel,  in  his  prede- 
cessor'^s  days,  as  he  took  it.  As  for  Gilby,  he  signified  to 
the  «aid  AR^hbishop,  that  he  coidd  not  deal  with  him ;  for 
he  dweh  at  Leicester,  out  of  the  province  of  York,  and 
much  nearer  to  London  than  to  York.  So  Gitby  was  left 
to  the  CommiBsionerft  in  the  south.  Lever  had  a  prebend 
in  the  church  of  Durham ;  of  w^hich  he  was  deprived,  I 
suppose,  about  this  time:  but  continued  Master  of  Sher- 
bom  hospital  till  his  death. 

Henry  BuUinger,  the  chief  pastor  in  Zurich,  and  of  the 
highest  reputation  there  for  learning,  a  great  lover  of  Eng- 
land, ttM>k  the  pains  to  answer  that  unworthy  bull  of  Pope 
Pius  tlie  Fifth,  lately  set  forth  ag^iinst  the  Queen,  deposing 
her  from  her  kingdom,  and  commanding  all  her  subjects, 
and  otlier  Christian  princes,  to  take  up  amis  against  her. 
This  seasonable  answer  that  reverend  man  sent  in  vtTiting 
to  our  Archbishop,  alx*ul  August  this  year ;  as  he  had  also 
Bent  copies  of  it  to  the  Bishops  of  Ely  and  Sarum ;  who 
were  his  acquaintance  formerly  in  their  exiles.  Of  this  writ- 
ing he  certifies  tlie  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  the  corre- 
spondence between  them,  making  no  doubt  but  he  had 
seen  it.  But  lie  hinteil,  how  he  stt>od  in  doubt,  whether 
her  Majesty  and  the  Council  could  be  contented,  that  it 
were  published  in  Latin  or  English,  or  lioth.  For  that  |.>os- 
Bibly  they  would  not  have  the  multitude  to  know,  that  any 
such  vile  railing  bulls  had  passed  from  that  see.  And 
withal  he  signified  to  his  brother  of  Canterbury,  that  he 


CHAP. 


Anno  1571. 


Gilby. 


Lerer. 


in 

Bullingcr 
$^iid»  bim 
his  Buswer 
to  Hi e  Lull 
Afi^ainBt  the 
Queea, 


254 


THE  LIFE  Ax\D  ACTS 


BOOK 


Anno  1571 


Bin 

i 


The  Arch- 
bishop of 
Canterbury 
makes  au 
itiiiuirj 
concerning 
ma  Arcli- 
bbhnp  of 
York. 


A  prebend 
in  contest 
brtween  t  he 
Archbishop 
and  oihen« 


sliould  be  glad  to  know  his  Grace^s  opinion  on  it.  Wherein 
the  said  Archbishop  soon  resolved  him,  by  letting  h 
know,  that  BoUinger's  book  was  printed  in  Latin,  and  th 
not  without  the  advice  of  the  Lord  Burghley ;  and  that 
was  translating  in  Englisli:  and  one  of  the  Latin  books 
was  sent  by  him  to  the  Queen,  fairly  bound.  And  that 
tljere  was  no  alteration  at  all,  but  in  the  GOtb  page  only ; 
which  he  might  compare  with  his  written  book. 

I  am  unwilling  to  omit  the  mention  of  a  more  private 
matter  in  these  two  Archbishops"'  correspondence.  Arcli- 
bishop  Parker  was  a  great  searcher  into  the  ecclesiastical 
history  of  England,  and  wanted  now  to  know  a  particu- 
lar (and  one  would  think  a  slight)  piece  of  history  of  the 
church  of  York :  but  such  was  his  exactness  in  tliis  kind 
of  knowledge,  tlmt  he  sent  twice  to  our  Arc^hbishop  to  Ije 
informed  about  it;  tuz,  what  the  punctual  day  was  of  that 
great  and  celebrated  installation  feast  of  Archbishop  Ne^ 
vyl,  brother  to  the  great  Earl  of  Warwick  in  Edward  the 
Fourth's  time;  which  was  so  extravagantly  smnpluous  and 
expensive,  that  the  hke  had  harilly  ever  l>een  heard  of,  as 
it  is  set  down  in  Godwin's  Catalogue,  under  his  name,  to- 
gether with  the  names  of  the  noble  guests  and  officers 
which  attended ;  who  were  no  less  than  divers  earls, 
lords,  and  knights.  But  this  remarkable  day  whereon  lliis 
feast  happened  our  Archbishop  could  not  learn :  and  so 
he  wrote  to  Archbishop  Parker;  adding,  that  tlie  records 
there  at  York  had  been  kept  very  neghgently ;  but  that  he 
would  cause  further  seai'ch  to  be  matle.  Perhaps  the  nn 
splendid  entertainments  that  that  brave  Prelate  had,  or  wj 
about  to  make  at  Canterbury,  occasioned  this  his  inqui 
tiveness. 

Toward  tlie  latter  end  of  the  year,  the  Archbish 
shewed  his  resolution,  as  well  as  his  care  of  providing  his 
church  of  York  with  worthy  men.  For  a  good  prebend 
there  this  year  faUing  void,  the  presentation  to  which  fell 
in  contest  !;etween  three;  viz,  ttie  Archbishop,  Webster, 
and  WoodroC  The  title  Webster  (who  was  by  calling  a 
cook)  claimed  by,  was  some  pretended  -right  of  the  next 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL, 


S55 


CHAR 

11. 


advowson  made  over  to  him  by  Young,  the  last  Archbiiihop ; 
which^  whatever  it  were,  was  loclgetl  in  Wocwlroff,  by  some  _ 
conveyance  from  Webster  to  hinu  And  perhaps  neither  of  Ajuso  1571. 
them  were  innocent  of  some  unlawful  dealings  herein.  But  '7^ 
now  Webster  and  Woodroff  were  themselves  fallen  to 
pieces  about  the  right  of  presenting*  The  Archbishop  not- 
withstanding esteemed  the  true  right  to  be  in  himself: 
and  for  this  he  Iiad  the  judgment  of  the  best  lawyers.  For  Archbiihop 
whatsoever  the  former  Archbishop  had  done  to  the  con- jy'*^"^^^,^^' 
traiy,  it  was  not  in  his  power  to  grant  away  the  advow-  o^^r  ArcU- 
-^«  For  which  act  our  Archbishop  passed  tliis  just  cen-  **^'*^' 
ire  on  him  ;  "  That  he  did  in  this,  as  in  some  other  things, 
'  priEter  officlumy  in  taking  away  (as  much  as  in  him  lay) 
**  the  nominating  and  eollating  of  a  Canon  to  the  churchj 
**  from  himself  and  Iiis  successors  Bishops,  who  by  common 
**  supposition  were  tliought  to  be  men  learned,  and  most  fit 
*'  to  judge  in  such  cases,  and  to  grant  the  same  to  a  master 
**  cook  unlearned,  and  therefore  less  able  to  judge.  It  were 
"  more  reason,"  said  the  Archbishop  somewhat  sharply, 
**  that  every  man  sliould  deal  in  his  own  faculty,  according 
**  to  tlie  old  proverb,  TracientJkbrUlaJhbri ;  ».  e.  Let  the 
**  carpenter  meddle  with  his  tools :  and  so  hkewise,  Trac- 
**  tent  cuUnaria  coci ;  L  f .  Let  cooks  meddle  with  the  af- 
**  fairs  of  their  kitchen.  So  as  Mr,  Webster's  case,  being 
'*  both  against  a  reasonable  and  good  law,  and  having  a 
**  corrupt  original,  both  in  tlie  Bishop^s  predecessor  and 
**  himself,  was  a  cause  odious,  and  deserved  no  favour  be- 
**  fore  any  judge."  But  however  Webster  pretended  a 
right  to  present;  and  so  did  W^xidroffl  And  both  pre- 
sented their  Clerks  to  the  Archbishop^  Wootlroff  had  pre- 
sented one  or  two,  whom  the  Archbishop  refused.  But 
matters  now  so  stood,  that  the  more  probable  right  of  the 
two  lay  in  Woodroif,  Therefore,  for  the  prevention  of 
kw-suits,  he  chose  to  close  in  i*nth  an  offer  made  by  the 
said  Woodroff;  which  was,  that  he  would  present  one  such 
whom  the  iVrchbishop  should  nominate  unto  him.  By 
which  he  thought,  as  he  said,  that  by  Grod's  providencse 
llmt  thing  was  restored   to  him,  which  his  predecessors 


^6 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   against  aJl  good  order  had  taken  from  him.    He  was  coi^l 
'       tent,  as  he  said,  to  follow  St,  Paul's  counsel,  which  was 


Aooo  1571.  take  benefit  of  all  occasions,  whereby  Christ  might  be  thfi 
better  preached:  and  thereupon  got  his  o^ti  Chaplain  into 
tlie  prebend*  But  Webster  obtained  so  miidi  interest  witji 
the  Lord  Treasurer,  that  he  procured  an  earnest  letter 
from  him  to  the  Archbishop  in  his  bt^half ;  and,  if  it  mi^ht 
be,  to  diseliarge  again  him  that  was  presented.  The  Arch- 
bishop in  liis  answer  to  the  said  Lord,  shewed  all  wit' oh  k 
before  said :  adding,  that  Webster  Iiad  no  injury  done  hira. 
For  if  men  might  trust  either  the  lawyers  spiritual  or  tempo. 
ra]  in  those  [mrts  that  he  had  talked  wiUial,  (l)esides  the  com-j 
mon  pi-actice  used  there  in  like  cases,)  WoodrofTs  presents* 
tion  was  good  in  law;  and  then  qui  suojure  uiihtr  nemtm 
Jhdt  injurmm.  And  as  for  equity,  it  was  all  on  the  Arch- 
bishop's side,  l>oth  for  noniinaUiig  the  best,  and  for  other 
causes.  And  that  if  Webster  were  only  desirous,  as  he 
1 73  ought  to  be,  llrnt  a  very  good  preacher  should  be  placed  in 
the  prebend,  then,  he  said,  he  had  satisfied  his  good  mean- 
ing. For  he  had  placed  a  better  preacher  in  it  than  Web- 
ster  presented  unto  him ;  and  such  an  one,  as,  if  he  had 
sought  both  the  Umversilies,  he  should  hardly,  of  tliose 
that  were  unprelerred,  find  his  like.  But  if  he  had  other 
indirect  meaning,  the  same,  he  said,  was  not  to  be  fa- 
voured. 
Hii  pi^  But  yet  the  Archbi&hop  was  concerned «  that  liis  gr 

icstotiontofj^gjjj    the  Lord  Treasurer,  had  interceded  widi  him 

the  Lord  '  ' 

Tfe4*urer ;  this  matter,  whom  by  all  means  he  studied  to  gratify.    ' 
him  therefore  he  protected,  ^*  that  the  Queen'^s  Majesty  ^ 
*'  cepted,  there  was  no  creature's  request  upon  earth  couldj 
*^  weigh  more  \*ith  him.    And  therefore,  that  in  all  his  re* 
"  quests  made  to  him,  either  at  London  {wliich  he  con- 
**  fessed  were  not  many)  or  there,  he  either  did  that  which' 
"  he  requested,  or  else  satisfied  him  by  answer  to  his  con-] 
But  will  not"  tent.    In  this  matter  he  told  him,  tJiat  his  letter  cam- 
be^iMidotie  **  ywww*  ^^^^  f^on  erai  Integra:  for  his  Chaplain  was  th 
"  presented,  and  also  under  his  hand  and  seal  instituted 
**  And  so  there  was  a  right  grown  to  liini,  till  law  revej 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


267 


**  it.  That  as  for  his  merits  that  had  it,  ho  lately  lay  under  CHAP. 


"  a  double  quartan,  and  now  under  a  quartan,  which  was . 


I 


**  Uke  to  liold  him  to  Midsummer,  as  a  fruit  of  his  earnest  A*^"**  *^^** 

**  Btudy.    That  he  was  studious,  godly,  learned,  and  elo- 

**  quent ;  and  that  if  his  Lordship  knew  him  as  well  as  he, 

"  he  would  favour  his  cause.    That  as  for  himself,  he  could 

**  not  in  honesty  and  credit  do  and  undo^  nor  in  conscience 

"  remove  the  better^  and  take  the  worse.    Wherefore  he 

**  earnestly   and   heartily   prayed    hia   Lordship,    that   he 

*'  would  have  also  consideration  of  him  in  this  matter,  as 

"  well  as  of  Mr.  Webster.    And  that  he  would  let  it  be  his 

**  own  matter,  and  not  his  Lordship's.     Let  him,"*  added 

he,  '*  ask  counsel  of  law  above ;  and  that  it  was  a  matter  of 

"  short  resolution  and  small  suit.    And  that  if  this   man 

**  now  instituted  were  removed  by  order  of  law,   both  he 

**  and  the  AiThbishop  would  give  place,  and  would  take 

*'  order  that  every  farthing  of  the  pmfits  should  be  an- 

**  swered  to  him  that  prevailed.    And  lastly,  his  suit  to  the 

**  Treasurer  was,  that  he  would  not  require  him  to  undo 

**  his  own  act,  which  he  was  surely  persuaded  to  be  lawful, 

**  both  in  law  and  conscience*'" 

There  happened  another  matter  about  diis  time  between  Kucm*/ 
the  Lord  Treasurer  and  the  Archbishop.    When  he  was^j'^™jj'^ 
Bishop  of  London  J  he  made  a  lease  of  Broxburn  parsonage  i^rd  upon 
to  Sir  George  Fenruddock ;  which  lying  conveniently  for caKion. 
the  said  Lortl,  he  had  some  concern  in  it^  and  would  have 
been  glad  of  the  lease  himself.    But  understanding  Fenrud- 
dock liad  it,  chargciJ  it  upon  the  Archbishop  as  some  un- 
kindiiess  to  him.     This  made  an  impression  upon  the  grave 
man,  who  ever  studied  to  shew  himself  most  ready  to  serve 
his  great  and  good  friend.    Therefore  by  a  letter  he  as-P»pefOtfio 
Mired  him  coram  Domino^  that  to  the  utmost  of  his  remem- 
brance, (and  he  thought  he  should  not  forget  any  matter 
that  so  much  pertained  to  his  Lordship,)  he  never  moved 
him  for  any  lease  of  that  parsonage.    For,  if  he  had,  or  1 7^ 
that  he  could  have  but  conjectured  that  he  had  been  desir- 
ous of  it,  he  should  have  had  all  his  furtherance  to  the  ut- 
termost.   He  remembered,  he  [the  Treasurer]  had  once  de- 

a 


SS8  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   nred  a  terrier  of  it,  and  that  he  had  procured  to  be  made 
.anew,  there  being  no  old  one  in  his  possession.    But  in  one 


Anno  1671.  respect,  as  he  said,  it  was  wdl :  for  he  did  nothing  in  it  that 
could  justly  prejudice  his  Lordship.  And  then  he  pro- 
ceeded to  lay  the  case  open,  as  indeed  it  was,  viz.  that  upon 
importune  suit  of  the  said  Sir  Greorge  Penruddock,  and  of 
the  old  Earl  of  Pembroke,  he  had  granted  to  him  one  and 
twenty  years  in  reversion,  to  begin  after  twenty-six  or 
twenty-seven  years  of  a  lease  then  in  possession  were  ex- 
jnred.  But  he  told  Penruddock  then  oftentimes,  that  his 
grant  in  that  case  was  void  by  statute :  as  it  was,  and  is  in- 
deed. He  was  still  importune  to  have  it,  with  all  faults. 
And  so  in  the  end  he  had  pcussed  unto  him  a  void  grant. 
The  old  lease  was  granted  him  by  Bishop  Bonner ;  there 
being  about  twenty-four  years  to  come.  And  if  the  rever- 
non  after  that  term  might  do  his  Lordship  a  pleasure,  there 
were  ways  enow  to  bring  it  to  pass:  and  sure  he  was, 
that  his  grant  to  Sir  George  could  not  hinder  the  same  by 
any  means. 
Hi»  care  for  It  was  but  lately  come  to  light,  that  certain  vile  PafMsts 
surer  and  had  Conspired  the  Lord  Biurghley^s  death  by  some  base  as- 
tbe  Queen,  gassiuation :  but  the  persons  were  now  apprehended.  As 
PaperOffice.soon  as  the  news  of  it  was  bisought  into  the  north,  the  Arch- 
bishop congratulates  the  said  Lord  his  friend,  and  thanks 
God  for  his  delivery.  And  then  gravely  and  carefully  ad- 
monishes him,  concerning  taking  care  both  of  his  own 
safety,  (in  whom  the  welfare  of  the  whole  realm  was  so  ex- 
tremely concerned,)  and  the  Queen's.  "  That  as  this  might 
<^  be  a  warning  to  him  to  use  all  wariness  and  ordinary 
^^  means  for  avoiding  the  like  danger  hereafter,  as  his  own 
^^  wisdom  could  well  consider ;  so  he  took  it  to  be  a  neces- 
"  sary  warning  for  her  Majesty.  For  she  is  the  mark,'' 
saith  he,  ^^  they  shoot  at ;  and  at  you,  and  others  of  her 
*^  Council,  for  her  sake.  The  number,''  added  he,  *'  of  ob- 
^^  durate  Papists,  and  Italianite  atheists,  is  great  at  this 
"  time ;  both  desperate,  and  grown,  as  it  evidently  appear- 
*'  eth,  to  the  natiure  of  assassins.  Wherefore  he  wished 
^'  that  her  Majesty  would  not  be  tarn  Jacilis  aditu^  as  she 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRIXDAL. 


259 


"  bad  been,  especially  to  mean  strangers;  nor  walk  abroad   CHAP. 
**  ao  slenderly  accompanied  as  she  was  wont ;  nor  Uiat  her.      "" 


^ 


**  priir'v  gardens  should  be  so  etimmon  as  they  had  been,  ^n** '*7i 
**  And  at  length  prayed  the  said  Lord,  (to  whom  he  writ 
**  all  this,)  that  he  would  give  him  leave  to  be  so  bold  as 
'*  to  desire  him  to  signify  so  much  of  his  poor  opinion  to 
**  her  Majesty,  For  whose  preservation  he  daily  prayed  to 
**  the  Almighty.  To  whose  grace  and  protection  he  also 
**  heartily  commended  his  Lordslup.''  This  was  writ  from 
Cawood,  the  29th  Jan.  1571. 

There  was  an  house  in  Battersea  in  Surrey,  appertaining  n^^eft^-a- 
to  the  Archbishops  of  York,  together  with  fourscore  acres coverc^dKy 
of  demean   laiid,  Ix^lonmn^  thereunto;   which   house  and J****-"^'*^^' 
lands  were  for  the  convenience  of  the  Archbishops,  when 
ihcy  came  up  to  Parliament  or  Convcx^ation,  or  for  other  ij^5 
bttsiness  at  Court :   to  whom  the  tenant  by  his  lease  was, 
upon  notice  given,  to  give  way,  that  the  Archbishop  might 
there  reside  with  his  hou^iehold,  as  long  as  he  tJi ought  am- 
venient*    One  Hdl  now  wa,s  farmer  of  these  premises  by  a 
long  lease,  who  had  ploughed  up  the  lands,  and  on  purpose 
made  the  place  inconmiodious  for  any  Archbishop  to  come 
there  any  more :  so  that  our  Archbishop,  nor  Holgate,  nor 
Young,    his   two   predecessors,   could    enjoy    their   lands* 
Archbishop  Young  endeavouring  to  recover  it,  by  some 
mismanagement  of  the  suit  was  cast  by  Hill,  and  forced  to 
pay  sixty  jx^unds   damages.     Wliereujx>n  he  used   Arch- 
bishop GrindaJ  worse  than  his  prctleccssors,  by  keeping  his 
demeans  from    him;    and  withal    giving   him   many  evil 
words,  and  suing  his  workmen,  that  cut  down  some  of  the 
wood  upon  the  said  demeans,  for  his  provision  at  Batter^a 
in  a  Parhament  time.    This  put  the  Archbishop  upon  ex- 
amining more  fully  into  the  lease:  which  in  the  issue  he 
found  defective,  and  of  no  value.    And  for  the  better  pro-  Hi*  iuc<rc4« 
viding  for  the  Ai-chbishops  for  the  future,  the  Queen's  So-  jj^^^*  ff^J^V" 
licttor,  (afterward  Lord  Chancellor,)  Ayloff,  (afterward  one  the  tee  af 
of  the  Judges  of  the  Kings  Bench,  and  other  great  law-   ^'"^  * 
yers,  advised  that  a  new  lease  should  be  made  by  die  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  York,  to  the  Archbishop  for  his  life,  accord- 

$2 


«60  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS      ' 

BOOK  ing  to  the  precedent  of  former  leases  of  Battersea:  which 
.was  done  accordingly.    And  another  lease  was  made  by  the 


Anno  1671.  Archbishop  to  two  other  persons  for  twenty-one  years,  for 
the  removing  of  Hill,   that  had  dealt  so  contraiy  to  the 
meaning  and  intent  of  his  lease,  yet  without  doing  any 
wrong  to  the  old  lessees :  but  in  as  beneficial  a  manner  as 
could  be  for  the  Archbishop^s  successors ;  that  is,  with  con- 
dition that  the  demeans  should  upon  warning  be  left  to 
every  Archbishop,  when  he  should  be  at  his  house  at  Bat- 
tersea, or  within  sixty  miles  thereof.    This  lease  occasioned 
some  difference  afterward  between  our  Archbishop,  when 
removed  to  Canterbury,  and  his  successor  Edwin  Sandys, 
as  we  shall  see  under  the  year  1579. 
The  Arch-       Thomas  Stanley,  the  last  incumbent  of  the  bishopric  of 
firms  a  BW-'  Sodor,  or  the  Isle  of  Man,  being  dead,  the  Earl  of  Derby, 
•hop  of      in  the  year  1570,  nominated  and  presented,  according  to 
custom,  by  letters  to  the  Queen,  John  Salisbury,  to  succeed 
in  the  said  see,  who  was  late  Suffragan  Bishop  of  Thetford, 
and  now  Dean  of  the  cathedral  church,  Norwich;   and 
humbly  prayed  her  to  accept  and  admit  his  nomination: 
and  thereupon  the  Queen  sent  her  letters  to  the  Archbishop 
of  York,  (in  whose  province  that  bishopric  lies,)  to  proceed 
to  the  confirmation  of  him.     These  letters  of  the  Queen 
bore  date  September  29,  from  Gorhambury ;  and  accord- 
ingly he  confirmed  him  April  7,  1571. 
Exercises         There  was  this  year  a  very  commendable  reformation  in- 
[^' ^^^'^stituted  and  established,  for  religion  and  good  manners,  in 
of  Scripture  the  town  of  Northampton,  by  consent  of  Scambler,  the  Bi- 
Northamp-  shop  of  the  diocese,  the  Mayor  and  his  brethren,  and  other 

!?"•  ^-.     the  Queen^s  Justices  of  the  Peace  within  that  county  and 
PaperOffice.  .  .  •  "^     . 

1Y6— 180  town.    One  pious  practice  whereof  I  shall  here  take  notice 

of,  because  we  shall  have  occasion  hereafter  to  speak  many 
things  of  the  like  practice,  and  wherein  our  Archbishop  was 
not  a  little  concerned.  Among  other  religious  observances, 
now  set  up  and  used  in  this  town,  there  was  every  other 
Saturday  (which  soon  after  was  observed  every  Saturday) 
'  in  the  morning,  an  exercise  of  the  best  learned  of  the  Min- 
isters, both  of  the  town  and  country,  for  the  right  interpre- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL, 


Ution  of  the  holy  Scriptures.  The  manner  was  thus.  Cer- 
tain of  die  Ministers,  who  were  appointed,  {discoursing  or- 
derly one  after  another,)  handled  some  text,  (given,  as  it 
seems,  by  the  Bishop,)  opening  the  same  plainly  and  briefly 
before  tJie  people.  And  all  to  be  despatched  by  eleven  of 
the  clock.  Tiien  (die  eongregation  disniis-sed)  the  Min- 
isters did  withdraw  into  some  convenient  place;  and  lliere 
conferred  among  themselve»,  as  well  touching  diK'trine,  as 
good  life  and  manners,  and  other  orders  meet  for  ilieni  to 
observe. 

The  particular  order  of  these  exercisers  was,  that  every 
one,  at  his  admission  to  be  of  this  combination,  should  by 
subscription  of  his  hand  declare  his  consent  in  Christ's  true 
religion  with  his  brethren,  and  submit  himself  to  the  dis- 
cipline and  order  of  the  same.  The  names  of  those  that 
were  to  speak,  to  be  written  down  in  a  table,  for  any  that 
would  to  know.  The  first  that  spake  began  and  ended  with 
prayer.  His  pro^^ncc  was  to  explain  the  text  he  reat! ;  then 
to  confute  any  false  and  unsound  exjxjsitions  thereof;  then 
to  give  the  comfort  to  Uae  audience  that  the  place  min- 
istered just  occasion  of:  but  not  to  digress,  dilate,  nor  am- 
plify the  text  whereof  he  treated,  into  a  commonplace^ 
further  than  the  nieaning  thereof  necessarily  rcc^uired.  He 
or  they  who  spake  after,  had  lilierty  to  touch  at  what  tlie 
first  speaker  omitted,  either  in  his  explanation  or  confuta- 
tion. The  exercise  not  to  exceed  the  space  uf  two  hours : 
and  the  first  to  finish  what  he  hatl  to  say  witliiu  three  quar- 
ter»  of  an  hour:  the  second  and  third  not  to  exceed  one 
quarter  each  of  them.  One  of  the  Moderators  always  to 
make  the  conclusion. 

After  the  exercise  was  ended,  the  President  for  the  time 
called  the  learn etl  brethren  unto  him,  and  required  their 
judgment  concerning  the  exposition  of  the  Scripture  that 
had  been  then  given.  And  if  any  matter  had  been  tm- 
toiiched,  then  to  be  declared.  And  if  any  of  the  speakers 
were  infamcd,  or  convicted  of  any  grievous  crime,  he  was 
then  and  there  reprehended. 

After  the  consultation,  any  of  the  brethren  might  fir*)- 


CHAP. 


.\ano  1571* 


The  ftrdt'ift 
thereof. 


Thf  olfire 
M  the  Prc- 
«t(leat. 


963  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOO  K  pound  their  doubts  and  questions,  collected  out  of  that  place 
.  of  Scriptiu'e  that  day  expounded ;  and  fflgnify  the  same  unto 


Anno  1571.  the  President  and  the  other  brethren,  and  declare  the  same 
in  writing  unto  the  first  speaker.  And  order  was  taken  fen: 
the  satisfying  of  the  said  question  at  the  next  exercise. 
The  con«  The  consultation  to  be  ended  with  some  short  exhortation, 
bow  ended,  to  move  each  one  to  go  forward  in  hi9  holy  office,  to  apply 
his  study,  and  to  increase  in  godliness.  The  exercise 
finished,  the  next  speaker  was  nominated  publicly ;  and  the 
text  he  should  expound,  read.  If  any  presumed  to  break 
these  orders  and  rules,  and  seemed  to  be  contentious,  the 
Preffldent  was  presently  to  command  him  in  the  name  of 
God  to  silence.  And  after  the  exercise,  the  unadvised  per- 
son to  be  censured  by  the  brethren  there  gathered  togedier, 
that  he  and  others,  by  his  example,  might  learn  modesty 
hereafter. 


CHAP.  III. 

181  The  Bishop's  letter  concerning  the  Lord  President  of  the 
north.  Writes  Jbr  an  Ecclesiastical  Commissicn,  Writes 
to  the  Lord  Treasurer  against  concealments ;  and  con- 
ceming  a  High  Sheriff  Jbr  Cheshire,  His  thoughts  of  a 
proclamation  Jbr  orders  in  the  Church ;  and  the  CounciTs 
letters  thereupon. 

Anno  1 575.  JtlENRY  Earl  of  Huntingdon   was  in   the  year  1572 
Srti^^Tn    ™^^  ^^^^  President  of  the  Council  in  the  north,  a  pious 
the  Lord     and  sincere  Protestant ;  and  one,  of  whose  coming  to  that 
'*^'*'*"^'    place  the   Archbishop   of  York  was  very  glad,   that   he 
might  have  one  heartily  and  afiectionately  to  back  his  la- 
bours in  the  Church.    And  indeed  they  cordially  loved  one 
;  another,  and  drew  one  way.    The  Archbishop  in  one  of  his 

letters  to  Sir  William  Cedl,  now  Lord  Burghley  and  Lord 
High  Treasurer,  gave  this  account  of  his  government: 
"  My  Lord  President's  good  government  here  among  us 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


£68 


** daily  more  and  more  discovereth  the  rare  ^fta  and  ^'irtues  CHAP. 
**  which  afore  were  in  hinij  but  in  private  life  were  hid  from . 


Ill, 


^ 


*'  the  eyes  of  a  great  number.  That  tlie  old  proverb  wag  Annul  art, 
**  verified  in  him,  maffiMratus  probat  vimmy  Tlien  the 
Archbishop  interceded  for  him  for  his  more  easy  living  there; 
wishing  that  R>me  of  her  Majesty's  liouses  and  grounds  in 
tliose  parts  might  be  procured  for  him  towards  his  necessary 
provision:  for  without  that,  as  he  added,  he  could  not 
see  but  that  he  should  far  overcharge  himself,  He  knew, 
he  said,  his  Lordship  was  his  gtxxl  friend ;  which  made  him 
[the  Archbishop]  Ixild  sometimes  to  put  his  Lordsliip  in 
mind  thereof. 

After  this  we  may  hear,  if  we  please,  what  account  the  Hi*  own  i 
fiaid  Earl  gave  of  himself,  in  one  of  his  letters  to  the  same  4,*""  ** 
Lord  Treasurer,  who  indeed  liad  been  the   means  of  his^^oeehe 
sending  into  the  north  in  that   honourable  station,  which  i^^A  Pr<*i- 
fiome  about  the  Queen  had  not  much  liked  of    **  Whereas,^  **'^"'- 
saith  the  said  Earl,  "  some  seemed  to  dislike  his  Lordship^s 
^*  haste  in  preferring  him  to  that  place,  he  [the  Earl]  was 
**  K>rry  for  it  with  all  his  heart ;  yet  he  trusted  he  had  done 
**  nothing  to  the  offence  of  any  :  but  if  he  had,  before  they 
^  should  grieve  at  his  Lordship  for  his  favour  shewed  to 
**  him,  they  should  tell  him  his  fault.     That  he  had  com- 
*'  mitted  indeeil  many  errors;  but  this,"  he  said,  **  he  darcil 
*'  boldly  to  affirm  hi  the  fear  of  God,  that  since  his  coming 
"  thiiher,  he  had  in  all  causes  had  a  mind  to  do  that  which 
**  might  advance  the  glory  of  God,  Ix^st  further  the  good 
**  service  of  her  Majesty,  and  be  most  fit  for  the  common 
**  good  and  quiet  of  that  people.     That  if  he  had  failed  in 
■*  the  perfbnnance  of  any  of  those,  it  was  want  t)f  skill,  and 
**  not  of  good-will  to  do  the  best,  would  be  his  fault*" 

The  Archbishop  now  UTote  to  the  Queen  (and    so   heTheAnh-* 
signified  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  in  the  month  of  January  he^/^J*'*^^^ 
Would  do)  for  tlie  renewing  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission  Commi*- 
for  his  province;  a  thing  highly  necessary  for  those  p^ts, ^jticoj^ 
for  the  more  effectual  suppressing  of  corrupt  religion,  and  IBS 
giving  encouragement  to  the  Gospel.     And   among  otlier 
temsoM  why  he  desired  a  new  Commission,  tliis  was  one, 

s  ^ 


9M  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  that  the  Lord  Preadent  might  be  put  in,  as  others  were ; 
that  some  oi  the  old  Commissioiiers  were  dead,  and  others 
Anno  i57S.c^  them  removed  out  of  the  province ;  whereby  the  number 
was  diminished.     And  perhaps  other  reasons  might  have 
Archbiphop  been  added  by  our  Archbishop,  as  I  find  were  by  Young 
^""^'       his  predecessor,  who  had  but  a  few  years  before  requested 
of  the  Secretary  the  same  thing:  as,  that  there  was  not  due 
regard  had  in  pladng  such  as  might  serve  in  all  the  places 
of  that  Commission,  by  reason  he  was  not  acquainted  with 
.     the  state  of  that  country  at  the  time  of  the  granting  of  the 
Notting^     gaid  Commission.     And  particularly,  that  whereas  Notting- 
ham was  parcel  of  the  diocese  of  York,  and  more  subject  to 
the  malidous  practices  of  the  enemies  of  GtxTs  true  reli- 
gion ;  yet  there  was  none  of  that  country  put  into  the  said 
Commisaon.     Nottingham,  as  the  said  late  deceased  Ardi- 
bishqp  shewed,  was  the  extreme  part  of  his  diocese,  and 
so  further  from  due  means  of  reformadon  and  correction. 
That  it  was  a  nigh  neighbour  to  the  counties  of  Derby  and 
Lancariiire,  where  the  most  part  of  the  lewdest  sort  had  re- 
mained and  were  cherished.     There  were  also  within  Not- 
tingham some  places  where  these  seditious  people  received 
great  relief,  having  already  infected  very  grievously  scHne 
of  good  calling  in  that  coimtry.     And  the  case  so  falling 
out,  he  thought  it  very  requisite  that  a  special  r^ard  should 
be  had  thereto. 
AnAo  1573.     The  Archbishop  had  now  observed  great  abuses  offered  to 
He  inter-    the  Clergy  of  his  diocese  by  a  parcel  of  needy,  unjust  men, 
hUQergy  who  pretended  commissions  from  the  Queen,  to  recover 
oppressed    ft^^  them  penalties  incurred.     She  had  indeed  granted  by 

by  conceal-  ^  .  . 

ments.  her  letters  patents  to  her  gentlemen  pensioners,  penalties 
forfeited  by  the  Clergy,  under  pretence  of  concealment  of 
lands  and  rents  given  for  superstitious  uses,  belonging  now 
by  act  of  Parliament  to  the  Crown.  Whereupon  they  sent 
their  deputies  about  through  the  kingdom ;  who,  being  indL 
gent  men,  used  great  extortion,  and  wofully  oppressed  and 
vexed  the  poor  Clergy.  This  caused  our  Archbishop  to 
make  complaint  thereof  to  the  Lord  Treasurer ;  who,  how- 
ever  he  inwardly  liked  not  the  thing  itself,  yet  the  letters 


» 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GUINDAL.  S6S 

patcDts  being  passed,  he  wrote  back  to  the  Archbishop,  that   CHAP, 
the  geutletuen  pensioners  might  enjoy  the  penalties  forfeited , 


by  the  Clergy,  since  so  it  was  appointed  by  tlie  Queen »  and -A"""  *67'. 
bestowed  upon  them.     The  Archbishop   then  nhewed  J^Js  G«°*jj^n»« 
Lordship,  that  he  intended  not  they  should  be  abridged  of 
it ;  but  tliat  he  found  fault  with  their  manner  of  pnx^ding^ 
which  was  troublcfwime,  chargeable,  and  dishonourable ;  in 
that  they  summoned  idl  the  Clergy,  as  well  faulty  a^  inno- 
cent, and  others  also  of  good  worship  and  credit ^  to  appear 
before  them,  as  the  Queen's  Ct>ninnssioners,  whereas  they 
had  no  such  Commission:  and  likewise  that  they  compountled 
with  the  Clergy  for  offences  past  and  to  come ;  which  tended 
not,  B»  he  said,  to  the  restraint  of  abuses,  but  was  rather  a 
means  to  increase  them.     And  lastly,  that  they  were  men 
noted  heretofore  for  evil  dealing  and  bril>ery*     He  desired  1 83 
therefore,  that  for  the  preventing   of  these   tn>ubles,  the 
gentlemen  pensioners  would  send   him   down,  in   articles, 
a  form  of  proceeding  to  be  observed  by  their  said  deputies, 
whereby  the  mentioned  inconveniences  might  be  avoided. 
I  have  put  the  letter  into  the  Appendix,  wherein  the  Arch- Num.  a. 
tnshop  shewed  this  hi&  fatherly  care  of  his  Clergj% 

Sir  Rowland  Stanley,  together  with  his  friends,  laboured  Tbe  Arch- 
to  obtiun  to  be  High  Sheriff  of  Cheshire  for  the  ensuing  bl*,j^'*to'^ 
year :  a  person  he  wa^s  doubted  to  be  corrupt  in  reUgion ;  fain**ef  one 
and  the  rather,  for  contemning  the  order  of  the  Ecclesiasti-  froni  being 
etl  Commission.    For  upon  some  disagreement  between  him  ^'^*!* 
and  his  wife,  divers  and  sundry  processes  were  issued  out 
from  the  Lord  President  and  our  Archbishop,  by  virtue  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Commission  ;  all  which  he  had  contemned. 
Of  which  contempts  they  had  determineil,  about  the  end  of 
the  term,  to  certify  the  whole  board  of  the  Council,  anci 
to  pray  assistance.     It  was  also  taken  notice  of,  that  when 
the  Lord  President  was  last  in  Cheshire  to  take  his  vale 
of  the  Earl  of  Essex  going  into  Ireland,  Stanley  would  not 
vouchsafe  to  salute  him  ;  burdened  belike  i»^th  a  guilt  of 
conscience.     Upon  these  and  otlier  reasons,  to  be  shewn  by 
and  by,  the  Archbishop  sent  up  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  to 
slop  him  from  being  Sheriff.     This  he  moved,  not   for 


S68 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
If. 


Anno  1573 


A  owe  be- 
tween Stan- 
ley ADd  the 
Archbi- 
tbop* 


184 


respect  of  any  private  quarrel  of  his,  nor  upon  any  extraor* 
.dinary  credit  given  to  one  Mr,  Robert  Fletcher,  an  informe? 
against  the  said  Knight,  (because  lie  knew  enmity  to  be 
between  them^)  but  he  rather  chose  to  offer  to  his  [the  Trea- 
surer's] consideration  J  whether  tlie  said  Sir  Rowland  were  a 
fit  mAn  to  supply  tliat  office  this  year  upon  the  former 
reasons,  as  also  upon  these  that  follow;  viz.  That  there  was 
a  suit  depending  between  him  and  the  Archbishop  and  his 
C*ourt :  and  he  thought  that  by  being  Sheriff,  he  might 
have  power  in  his  hands  to  obtain  his  will  the  better  against 
the  Archbishop;  and  therefore  it  was,  that  his  friends 
sought  that  place  now  for  him*  The  cau&e  was  this :  Be* 
bingtonj  a  benefice  in  Chesliire,  being  void,  and  the  presenta- 
tion being  in  certain  feoifecs,  Sir  Rowland  lalwured  to  get 
one  Myrrick,  an  unlearned  Welsh  Doctor  of  Law,  and  one 
who  had  lived  long  in  cimcubinati/,  to  he  preferred  to  it, 
on  purjxjse  that  Sir  Rowland  might  have  the  profits  of  it* 
But  to  prevent  Myrrick'^s  coming  in,  one  Mr.  Robert 
Fletcher,  a  gentleman  in  those  parts,  (either  one  of  the 
feoffees  of  this  advowson,  or  that  had  an  interest  with  them,) 
prtK*ured  one  Mr.  Gylpin  of  Cambridge  to  be  presented. 
By  whicli  means  the  choice  liecame  free  to  the  Ordinary ; 
and  he  presented  Gylpin,  as  the  best  learned. 

Upon  this.  Sir  Rowland  sued  the  Quare  impedit  at  Cbes*' 
ter ;  and  some  just  fear  there  was  of  indifferent  justice  ia 
those  particular  jurisdictions;  especially  when  a  stranger  is 
one  party.     For  this  reason  Fletcher  wrote  to  the  Archbi* 
shop,  that  he  would  use  all  the  means  he  could  to  prevent  Si 
Rowland's  being  Sherifl",  of  whose  ambitious  and  mahcious 
mind  he  spake  ;  for  that  he  could  not  attain  to  the  placing 
of  his  unworthy  clerk  Myrrick  in  Bcbington,  nor  yet  could 
by  any  manner  of  ways  bring  him  to  do  that^  that  neither 
in  truth  nor  honesty  he  might  do.     And  that  since  no  way  ^J 
might  serve  him,  lie  and  his  complices  did  work  by  all  ways.  ^| 
and  means  Uiey  could  to  make  him  Sheriff  in  Cheshire,  and  ^^ 
thereby  to  deface  his  Grace,  in  admitting  of  Mr.  Gylpin,  or 
to  work  him  [Fletcher]  to  tlieir  puqx»se,  in   making  him 
feel  his  tyranny.     Then  Fletcher  propounded  to  the  Arch- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRLXDAL. 


9ffl 


^ 


CHAP. 
HI. 


^ 


bishop  to  apply  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  the  Lord  Burgh- 
ley,  and  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  Secretary*,  to  discover  unto  thein 
Sir  Rowland'^s  suits  against  him,  [tlie  Archbishop,]  and  hisAnao  157a 
proud  doings  and  corrupt  religion.  He  also  recommended 
Mr,  Edmund  Treifford  of  Treifford  to  be  Sheriff;  whose 
sound  religion  and  godliness  of  life,  together  with  his  great 
living  in  Cheshire,  might  justly  obtain  the  place,  as  his 
father  had  in  times  past:  there  having  also  been  good 
proof  of  him  in  some  late  ser\4ce  in  Lancashire.  Thus  far 
Fletcher. 

All  this  the  Archbishop  communicated  unto  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  and  added,  "  that  he  knew  it  was  odious  to 
**  hinder  any  man's  preferment ;  but  yet  he  knew  also,  that 
"  It  was  good  to  let  the  highest  magistrate  understand  of 
**  the  conditions  of  those  that  are  to  be  preferred,  that  they 
**  may  consider  whether  dicy  be  worthy  of  preferment,  ac- 
'*  cording  as  circumstances  may  minister  occasion.  He  is 
**  seldom  a  gtx>d  Sheriff,^"  said  the  Aa*hljishop,  *Hhat  seeketh 
**  to  be  a  Sheriff.  Many  Sheriffs  abuse  their  offices^  to  die 
"  l>olslering  out  of  their  own  evil  private  causes.^  But  the 
whole  matter  he  referred  to  his  I^ordship's  good  consider- 
ation.    Dated  from  York,  Octob*  SL 

In  the   correspondence   between    the   two  Archbishops,  A  prockmi- 
and  old  friends,  he  of  Canterbury  wrote  unto  his  brother  of  ^^^^1^^^^ 
York,  concerning  two  things  happening  this  year-    The  one  *^'"  »^  *'^* 
wajB,  his  late  noble  entertainment  given  at  Canterbury,  (as  he 
was  a  very  magnilicent  Prelate,)  which  he  described  at  large: 
which  the  latter  said  lie  had  uy  lively  set  forth,  *'  that  in  the 
**  reading  thereof  he  thought  himself  to  be  one  of  his  guests, 
*'  and  as  it  were  beholding  the  w^hole  order  of  all  things 
**  done  there.    And  that  for  an  hundred  years  to  come,  and 
**  how  long  after  God  knew,  none  of  their  coat  was  like  to 
**  do  as  he  had  done,""    The  other  matter  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  wrote  to  him  about  was  of  a  more  public  con- 
cemmeni.     The  Queen  had  set  jbrth  a  proclamation  Octob.  The  Bi- 
ihc  W\i\  in  behall*  of  the  orders  appointed  in  the  Book  of  bj^ed. 
Common  Prayer;  that  they  shoidd  lie  sincerely  and  uni- 
formly kept  throughout  all  the  realm  :  expressing  how  the 


288  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  fault,  (that  such  diversities  had  been  lately  taken  up  in  many 
churches,  and  thereupon  contentions,  and  unseemly  dispu- 
Anno  i678.tations  and  dissensions  arisen,)  in  her  opinion,  was  most  in 
the  Bishops,  to  whom   the   special  care  of  ecclesiastical 
matters  appertained,  and  who  had  their  visitations  episcopal 
and  archidiaconal,  and  their  synods,  and  other  such  meet- 
ings of  the  Clergy,  first  and  chiefly  ordained  for  that  pur- 
pose ;  which  was  now  only  used  of  them  and  their  officers 
The  Coon-  to  get  money,  or  for  some  other  purposes.     This  proclama- 
tothcBi"  ^^^  ^^  followed  by  a  letter  from  the  Lords  of  the  Council, 
shops  there-  November  7.   (and  that  by  the  Queen^s  order  to  them,) 
^^^'         to  require  the  said  Bishops  .to  take  a  more  vigilant  eye  to 
this  uniformity  throughout  their  dioceses ;  and  either  per- 
sonally themselves,  or  by  their  Archdeacons,  or  other  able 
and  wise  men,  to  see,  that  in  no  one  church  of  their  dioceses 
there  be  any  deformity  or  diflerence  used.     And  if  any 
185  should  refuse,  to  call  such  before  them,  and  by  censures  and 
ecdenastical  laws  to  see  them  punished. 
The  Arch-       This  was  the  sum  of  the  Coimcil's  letter.     Of  this  affair 
Oughts     ^  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  wrote  his  thoughts  to  our 
thereof.       Archbbhop ;  who  was  not  a  little  disturbed  at  the  reflections 
that  were  made  upon  them  [the  Bishops]  without  any  dis- 
tinction.   For  though,  as  he  said,  some   Bishops  had  not 
shewed  that  industry  and  care  for  uniformity  that  was 
reqiusite ;  jret  others  used  the  best  diligence  they  could  :  of 
which  niunber  he  reckoned  himself.    For  thus  he  discovered 
his  mind  in  his  answer  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury : 

"  The  late  proclamation,  and  the;  Council^s  late  letters, 
**  seem  to  lay  a  heavy  burthen  upon  our  shoulders ;  and  that 
"  generally  and  equally,  without  respect  of  difference ; 
**  whereas  indeed  there  is  not  like  occasion  of  offence  given 
<<  of  all.  ^  I  assure  yoiu*  Grace  it  is  to  me  a  great  grief,  and 
'^  would  have  been  tenfold  greater,  had  they  not  thereby  so 
^^  well  beaten  down  the  other  arrogant  innovating  spirits ; 
**  which  I  trust  shall  work  some  benefit  to  the  Church,  if 
**  the  captains  be  not  countenanced,  as  they  have  been 
^<  by  those  that  are  no  Bishops,""  [meaning  undoubtedly  some 
of  the  great  men  of  the  Court,  and  very  likely  sopie  of 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL, 


those  very  Counsellors  that  were  so  apt  to  blanie  the  Bi-   CHAP, 
shops.]     And  then  he  addedj  **  that  as  for  hb  own  diocese,       ^^'' . 


*'  in  very  deed  that  yiiiform  order  allowed  hy  the  Book  of  ^Vmio  1573. 
"  Common  Prayer  was  universally  obsen^ed  there,"  [and 
therefore  that  reprimand^  given  in  &uch  general  terras  to  all 
the  Bishops,  was  unjust  in  respect  of  liiniself,]  "  He  thought 
"  some  of  his  province  hatl  some  novelties ;  but  lie  had 
"  i*Titten  to  them  to  reform  them  without  delay,  or  else  he 

*^  woultf' [meaning,  call    them   into   the   Ecclesiastical 

Commission,  and  proceed  to  censures.] 

And  whereas  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  had  signified  HU  jni^g- 
to  him  somewhat  concerning  his  old  diocese  of  London ;  iHu.niitiotL 
ihot  hifl  successor  there  had  been  doing  somewhat  that  had '"  Lomlon. 
drawn  disquiet  uj>on  himself  by  occa^iiuii  of  tliese  dissensions; 
the  Archbishop  of  York  expressed  that  he  was  aoiTy  that 
it  should  so  happen.  '^  But  surely,"  added  he,  "the  Bishop 
**  of  London  is  always  to  be  pitied.  For  if  even  [the  se- 
**  verest  ecclesiastical  censures]  were  the  penalty  of  these 
**  curi4)sities,  yet  would  he  never  lack  a  nunilier  of  that 
*'  generation.''  And  he  declared,  his  judgment  at  least  was^ 
lliat  these  ill  affected  to  tlie  orders  of  tlie  Church  should  not 
enjoy  any  benefit  from  it.  Of  these  were  Dr.  Penny  ;  who, 
he  said,  was  a  chief  doer  in  tliese  matters  ;  [he  meant,  in 
promoting  Cartwright^s  dtx!tnne  and  books;]  and  who  of  a 
preacher  was  l>ecome  a  layman  and  a  physician  :  and  lie 
marvelled  he  should  Ix*  suffered  to  enjoy  a  good  prebend  in 
Patd's.  And  the  like  was  to  be  said  of  Wiburn,  Johnson, 
and  others.  "  They  are  content,"^  said  he,  **  to  take  the 
**  h\'ings  of  the  English  Church  ;  and  yet  affirm  it  to  be  no 
**  Church.  Bcnefivlumdainr propter  officmm.  If  tliey  will 
**  do  no  office,  let  them  receive  no  benefit.  He  thought 
"  long  to  hear  what  would  follow  after  that  great  inquisition 
*'  at  London  ^  and  concluded  with  this  pious  and  suitable 
prayer,  **  God  send  ns  all  humble  and  quiet  spirits,  and 
'*  thankfidly  to  acknowletlge  God^s  great  mercies  towards  ]gg 
**  us.^  This  was  writ  from  Bishopthorp,  Decenib.  9-  This 
great  inqmsUton^  as  the  Archbishop  called  it,  waa  that 
inspection  that  was  now  set  on  fof»t  in  London    into  the 


mo  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   order  and  conformity  of  the  Ministers  there,  upon  the 
.Council^s  letters  to  the  Bishop  for  that  purpose. 


>  1678.  The  Queen  had  a  forest  in  Yorkshire,  called  ihejbrest  qf 
Su^ntK^^  ^'^'^^*»  where  stood  the  town  and  lordship  of  Sutton ; 
poMDg  in  heron  were  by  estimation  two  hundred  acres  of  carramd 
some  poor  ^^'^  thomy  ground.  One  Mr.  Barwike  desired  of  her 
•  Majesty  liberty  to  enclose  forty  acres  of  the  said  thomy 
ground  by  the  space  of  sdx  years,  and  to  spring  the  same  ac- 
cording to  the  statute ;  for  which  he  would  pay  her  10/.  a  year. 
Whereupon  an  inquisition  was  taken  in  York  by  Grargrave, 
Fairfax,  Dawbeny,  and  Sygrave,  Commisaoners  appointed  by 
the  Queen ;  who  certified  that  he  might  have  and  enclose  the 
said  acres,  and  that  her  game  would  be  better  preserved. 
Upon  the  return  of  this  inquisition,  the  matter,  for  the 
further  speeding  of  it,  lay  before  the  Lord  Treasurer,  and 
Sir  Walter  MUdmay,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer ; 
who,  before  they  would  proceed  in  that  matter,  sent  a  letter 
to  the  Archbishop  of  York,  dated  Feb.  29.  to  know  his 
opinion,  what  wrong  or  hurt  he  thought  might  ensue,  if 
Barwike  should  have  such  a  lease.  To  which  our  Archbi- 
shop very  honestly  gave  this  answer ;  (which  I  mention  the 
rather,  because  hereby  he  shewed  his  unbiassed  mind,  and 
his  fatherly  care  of  the  poor  people  in  all  respects,  when  it 
lay  in  his  way  to  do  them  service ;)  "  That  he  had  made  in- 
"  quiry  concerning  the  same,  and  was  very  credibly  in- 
**  formed,  that  the  same  lease  should  be  very  hurtful  divers 
**  ways,  and  especially  unto  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of 
"  Sutton ;  with  whom  Mr.  Barwike  was  noted  to  have  dealt 
^^  very  hardly  :  for  that  the  same  poor  inhabitants  had,  out 
**  of  the  same,  hedge-boot  for  fencing  in  of  their  com  fields, 
"  and  other  usual  fences ;  and  also  a  great  part  of  their  fire- 
^^  boot  of  the  tops  and  lops  of  such  runt-oaks  as  grow  in  the 
^^  said  two  hundred  acres  :  which  oaks,  as  well  as  the  thorns 
**  in  that  forest,  were  called  by  the  name  of  carramel 
**  mentioned  in  the  particular.  Besides,  that  it  was  ac- 
"  counted  the  usual,  best,  and  in  a  manner  the  only  good 
^<  pastiure  that  the  said  inhabitants  had  for  their  draught- 
<^  oxen  and  milch-kine :    for   that  in  four  acres  of  tliat 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  6RINDAL.  871 

>  ground  there  was  not  the  quantity  of  one  acre  of  thorny   CHAP. 
'  or  wood  ground)  the  rest  being  plidn  ground  and  good. 


<( 


pasture.  So  that  if  this  two  hundred  acres  (being  ac-Annoisya. 
'^  counted  but  for  sixscore  acres)  should  be  all  enclosed  ac- 
^^  cording  to  the  said  particular  in  six  years,  the  siud  inha- 
^  bitants  (as  he  was  informed)  should  be  then  in  great 
<<  distress,  during  the  time  that  the  same  might  be  kept 
"  enclosed  by  the  statute ;  and  Mr.  Barwike  in  that  time 
"  should  have  great  commodity  of  the  herbage  thereof. 
"  And  that  it  was  greatly  feared  of  the  inhabitants  there, 
**  that  if  it  were  once  enclosed,  he  would  by  suit  obtwi 
'*  that  it  should  always  continue  several."*^ 

The  Archbishop  added,  "  that  he  was  further  informed, 
^^  that  it  was  lately  moved  at  a  Justice  Court  holden  at 
"  York  for  the  siud  forest,  to  know  what  hurt  could  come 
**  by  enclo^ng  the  said  parcel  of  ground.  And  thereupon, 
*'  within  two  days  after,  there  came  to  the  officers  of  that  187 
'*  Court  great  numbers  of  people,  to  shew  that  it  should  be 
**  hurtful  to  them,  and  to  make  suit  for  the  stay  thereof. 
<^  And  as  he  was  informed,  there  was  a  supplication  exhi* 
**  bited  to  the  Lord  President,  to  pray  his  Lordship  to  be  a 
*'  mean  for  the  stay  thereof.  And  lastly,  that  he  was 
"  further  informed,  that  the  same  thorny  ground  was  near 
*'  unto  the  lawnd  of  the  forest,  and  was  a  very  good  covert: 
*^  and  that  the  enclosure  of  it  would  be  hurtful,  as  well  to 
^'  the  Queen^s  game  in  that  forest,  as  otherwise.'"  Such  was 
his  seasonable  intercession  for  the  poor  commoners. 


«7«  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


CHAP.  IV. 

Anno  1 674.  ffis  and  the  Presidenfs  good  government  Papists  decrec^e. 
Rejects  an  ignorant  Clerk.  Sherbom  hospital.  His  care 
Jbr  it.  Lowthf  a  disorderly  preacher.  Correspondence 
between  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  him.  Con- 
sults about  entertaining  the  Queen.  An  earthquake  in 
the  north.  Visits  his  church.  The  Lord  President  men- 
tioned by  him  with  honour  Jbr  his  good  service.  He 
prefers  Ramisden^  the  Lord  Treasurer's  Chaplain.  His 
letter  to  the  Archbishop  on  this  occasion. 

in"p^^  JL  HE  northern  parts  were  now  so  well  governed  by  our 
the  north,  Archbishop,  that  all  was  in  very  quiet  and  peaceable  condi- 
tion in  the  ecclesiastical  state :  and  going  hand  in  hand  with 
the  Lwd  President,  the  civil  state  was  also  as  quiet.  For 
it  must  be  marked,  that  these  two  great  officers,  the  one  for 
the  Church,  the  other  for  the  State,  thwarted  not,  nor  inter- 
fered, nor  were  jealous  or  envious  of  one  another ;  but 
such  was  the  prudence  of  the  Archbishop,  as  well  as  the 
discretion  of  the  Lord  President,  that  they  were  unanimous 
in  God's  and  the  Queen's  business,  and  by  the  joint  endea- 
vour of  both,  those  parts  were  kept  in  peace  and  due  order. 
And  so  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1574  he  expressed  it 
to  the  Lord  Treasurer :  "  We  are  in  good  quietness,  Grod 
'^  be  thanked,  both  for  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  state.**' 
And  in  another  letter  to  him,  he  gave  a  (sir  character  of  the 
Lord  President,  viz.  of  his  good  government,  of  his  splen- 
did housekeeping,  and  of  his  fear  for  his  [the  President's] 
private  concerns  on  that  account  "  That  he  served  very 
^^  honourably,  and  chargeably,  as  he  had  heretofore  signified 
"  unto  the  Treasurer,  and  feared  he  surcharged  himself. 
**  But  if  it  were  otjierwise,  he  might  say.  Amice  timui. 
Adding,  "  that  he  trusted  God  had  prepared  him  to  be  a 
^^  good  instrument  for  this  commonwealth.  And  that  he, 
**  the  siud  Lord  Treasurer,  had  daily  experience  of  his  good 
"  government,  by  his  own  advertisements  thence." 


I 
I 
I 

I 


wef«  a  tew  years  ago  so  Jiuiiiy  and  provaleiit  in  iJie 
parlB;  a^  appeared  by  that  insurrtxlion  that  happened 
under  the  Earls  of  North iioiberlaiid  and  Westniurelaiid,  and 
many  other  gentlemen,  as  well  in  Yorkshire  as  in  Lancashire, 
CJiei^hiiT^  and  other  shires  thereal>out,s.  In  Miehaelmas 
term  the  Archbishop,  with  the  Eceleitiastkal  Coinoiissicm, 
took  acajiint  of  divers  Papists ;  and  sent  a  certificate  up  in 
November  of  the  proceetlings  a«^ainst  them.  His  Grace 
oanferretl  earnestly  ant!  learnedly  with  tlie  Priests  that  were 
taken  up ;  who  yet  were  but  under  easy  restraints.  l>j\ 
Vavasor,  an  old  aeciuaintance  of  the  Lord  Treasurer^  and  a 
fixedt  stubliorn  man,  who  hail  been  a  prisoner  fur  ulxnc 
half  a  year  ui  his  own  house  in  York»  and  others  imprisoned 
IB  other  j>arts,  did  now  ex|jett  deliverance,  because  Feek- 
'teniy  Watstjn,  and  others  had  that  favour  shewn  theni 
abovcvwho  had  been  prisoners  in  the  Tower  or  Marshalsea- 
For  they  reckoned  the  Ecclesiastical  Comnnssioners  in  tlie 
north  must  follow  their  steps  in  tJie  south.  And  accordingly 
tliey  petitioned  for  their  liberty  to  the  Council  in  the  north. 
But  the  Archbishop's  judgment  was^  that  it  w^as  not  conve- 
nient to  do  the  like  there,  considering  that  a  «^eat  rela}>se 
would  certainly  follow.  They  found  but  five  obstinate  Pa- 
pists: whom  they  connnitted,  together  with  Vavasor,  obsti- 
oate,  sophistical,  disdainful,  and  a  scoffer^  as  the  Archbi- 
shop described  him.  But  to  see  the  Arclibishop's  proceetU 
ing»  more  |mrticulariy  with  them,  and  the  present  state 
of  Popery  in  these  parts,  I  shall  exemplify  a  letter  in  the 
Appendix*  which  his  Lordship  wrote  to  the  Lord  Treasurer 
upon  this  argument* 

He  shewed  his  faithfulness  in  his  inspection  over  his 
church,  by  ia.king  what  care  he  could  Umt  none  but  men  of 
ffime  ability  and  learning  might  Ix?  admitted  to  the  cure  of 
souU.  And  for  this  pui-pose  he  providetl  tliat  such  as  came 
for  institution  to  any  living  should  be  first  well  examineil ; 
and  such  a»  were  found  unleai*ned  he  rejected,  notwith- 
standing their  pi-esentalions.    One  instance  of  this  hapf^ened 

T 


188 

Tlie  condi- 
tiiiji  of  tbe 
north  as  io 
Papi«U. 
An  Ecclpsi- 
iv^tkcairoui- 

there. 


Num.  [ft. 


He  T(?j«:U 

an  i^nomnt 


m 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

n. 


Anno  1571. 
Archbidliop 

Reg,  Mwy 


TlieArcbbi- 

i(JH»|j'»  dis- 

t<fmprr. 


Hli  care  a- 
boiit  Slier- 
born  kospi- 


185 


this  year,  which  I  ^liall  mention  the  rather,  to  observe 
what  gross  ignorance  sometimes  such  as  pretended  to  served 
God  in  liis  Church  were  in  these  times  guilty  of.  One 
Willimn  Ireland  was  presented  to  tlie  Rectory  of  Harlhil ; 
who  coming  to  Uie  Archbishop  was  examined  by  the  Arch- 
bishop"*s  Chaplain,  In  his  presentation  were  these  words, 
ve^Hri  humiks  et  obeiUcntcs ;  which  the  Chaplain  required 
him  to  construe,  to  understand  his  ability  in  Latin.  But  he 
expounded  them,  your  humblatess  and  ohedumee.  The 
Chaplain  asked  him  again,  Who  brought  up  the  pt»ople  nf 
Israel  out  of  Egypt  ?  he  answeretl.  King  Saul.  And  being 
asked,  who  was  first  circumcised,  he  couJd  not  answer. 
Wlierefore  the  Archbishop  rejected  him.  And  one  Hugh 
Casaon  was  presentcil  to,  and  obtaineti  the  said  benefice  of ' 
Harthil,  and  hved  to  the  year  16S4,  And  so  was  Rector  j 
there  fifty  years, 

Tlie  Archbishop  was  now-a-days  afflicted  with  thecholic, 
stone,  and  strangury ;  which  were  very  grievous  when 
they  came :  but  God  gave  liim  »cjnie  mtervalla ;  else  they 
were  intolerable,  as  he  spake  of  his  distempers  himself. 

There  was  an  hospital  called  Sherborn  house,  Ij^ng  a  ' 
little  east  of  Durham,  built  by  Pudsey,  sf>me  time  Bishop  of 
Durham,  for  sixty-five  lepers.     The  MiLster  of  it  now  was 
the  learned  and  pious  Mr.  Lever,  once  Master  of  St.  John''s 
college  in   Cambridge,  ant!  a  great  preacher  in  King  Ed-  \ 
ward^s  days  ;  afterwards  under  Queen  Mary  an  exile.    The  ; 
former  Master  of  this  hospiUil  was  deprived  for  Papistry  by 
Grinilal  in  the  beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  theit  I 
the  Queen'^s  visitor  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  as  it  seems. 
This  man  hat!  made  unreasonable  leases   and   grants,  by 
means  whereof  the  house  was  like  to  go  utterly  to  decay. 
But  for  the  remedying,  if  possible,  thereof,  and    for   the 
benefit   of  the   hospital,    Pilkiogton,    the   present    Bishop 
of  Durham,  had   made  a  certain   instrument  for  the  di»--| 
annulling  of  those  leases  :  but  it  wantetl  the  Queens's  coniir- 
niation.     Lever  the  Master  brought  the  matter  before  the  j 
Lord    President.     And    here    the   Archbishop,   as   in  the^ 
beginning  of  the  year  he  interjMised  with  the  Lord  Trea- 


I 


$ 


surer  in  behalf  of  tlie  Savoy,  ant!  for  the  bettering  < 
ihe  estate  of  that  hospital  in  the  isouth,  so  now  he  was  as, 
industrious  to  do  service  for  this  in  the  north*  Therefore ^nno  1*74. 
he  earnestly  writ  to  the  same  Lord  Treasurer,  (the  Archbi- 
shop*s  true  friend,  and  a  jxTtion  reiidy  to  assist  in  all  good 
works,)  acquainting  him,  that  tlie  cause  was  heard  before 
the  Lord  President  and  the  Council :  and  that  upon  the 
hearing  of  it,  It  was  thought  by  the  learnetl  in  tlie  laws,  (as 
he  was  informed,  and  was  fully  persuaded  to  he  true,)  that 
llie  aforesaid  method  was  the  only  means  to  preserve  that 
hospital  from  utter  ruin ;  which,  lie  said,  were  a  pitiful 
case.  He  prayed  his  Lordship  therefore,  among  his  manifold 
weighty  businesses,  to  take  opportunity  to  further  this  suit 
for  the  relief  of  Christ^s  poor  members,  according  to  his  ac- 
customed goodness  in  all  siich  cases.  ''  For  my  own  part,^ 
added  he,  **  I  think  often  tliat  those  men  which  seek  spoil  of 
*'  hospitals,  be  it  by  leases  or  any  other  fetch  of  law,  did 
*'  never  read  the  xxvth  chapter  of  Matthew :  for  if  they 
**  did,  and  l>elieved  the  same,  how  dui"st  they  undergo  such 
"  an  adventure  ?'"  And  tlien  he  subjoined,  in  behalf  of  all 
such  places  founded  for  charity,  *'  that  if  any  hospitals 
'*  were  abused,  as  he  thought  some  were,  it  were  a  more 
"  Christian  suit  to  scvk  reformation  tlian  destruction." 
These  matters  he  referred  to  his  Lordship's  good  consider- 
ation, and  so  commended  him  to  the  grace  of  God.  Writ 
from  Bishopthorp  near  York  the  3d  of  February.  By  these 
fretjuent  hints  and  seasonable  admonitions,  he  was  an  in- 
strument and  spur  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  to  do  a  great 
deal  of  good.  And  lastly,  the  Archbishop  reported  well  of 
the  present  governor  of  this  house;  that  it  had  been  and 
stUl  was  by  him  very  weJl  ordered  ^  both  for  corporal  and 
spiritual  nutriment  of  the  poor  menibc*rs  thereof. 

Though  there  were  not  so  many  Puritans  in  these  mirth- His  (ht^im^ 
em  quarters  as  in  the  south,  (the  Ecclesiastical  *^otn"iis- **Jj^^^.^j^*|!^ 
sioners  being  chiefly  employed  in  taking  cognizance  of  Pa- 
pists,)   yet    some    there   were;    whereof  one   was    named 
Lowth,  of  Carlile  side ;  who  for  many  disorders  was  had  Lowtu, 
up  Ijefore  the  Commissioners,    This  man  wrote  letters  full 

t2 


JTTB  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   of  slander;  terming  the  Archbishop's  doings  and  the  other 
.  Commissioners  to   be   like   the   Spanish  inquiffldon :  and 


Anoo  1574.  though  he  had  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  exercised  the  fiinc- 
.tion,  yet  he  proved  tabe  ordered  neither  Priest  nor  Min- 
186ister.    He  made  suit  to  the  Queen  for  a  pardon,  or  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  which  was  intolerable,  as  our 
Archbishop  said;  and  writing  to  his  brother  of  Canter- 
bury, he  prayed  him  to  stay  any  such  pardon,  if  he  could. 
His  advice       The  people  which  disapproved  the  present  government 
•w«riiig"u    ol^  ^h^  Church,  and  set  up  for  another  model,  had  now 
Latin  book  j»inted  a  book  of  their  discvpUne  in  Latin.    Of  this  book 
piine.  '      the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  seems  to  have  given  our 
Archbishop  notice,  and  advised  with  him  about  an  answer. 
To  whom  he  signified,  that  Elmer,  Archdeacon  of  Lincoln, 
were  a  fit  man  to  give  an  answer  to  that  book;  but  he 
thought  that  neither  he  nor  the  Dean  of  St  Paul's  would 
take  the  pains :  of  the  latter,  he  said,  he  was  sure  he  would 
not.    He  added,  that  some  thought  Mr.  Still  (afterwards 
Master  of  Trinity  college  in  Cambridge,  and  a  Bishop) 
were  a  fit  man  to  do  it,  since  he  wished  it  done ;  and  that 
the  Dean  of  Paul's  and  Mr.  Watts,  Archdeacon,  should 
have  the  view  of  it  before  it  were  published.    This  was 
his  advice  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.    But  the  said 
Archbishop  soon  got  the  thing  done,  and  had  it  by  him, 
though  he  would  not  so  soon  publish  it,  before  it  was  well 
considered  by  some  persons  of  judgment. 
Reports  of       There  came  now  into  the  north  great  talk  erf  new  sects 
sects  dis-    and  heresies  sprung  up  in  and  about  London,  of  Judaism, 
turb  him.    Ariauism,  and  the  like ;  perhaps  aggravated  by  Papists  in 
these   northern   parts;   whose    practice  it    was  to  object 
against  the  Reformation,  the  sprin^ng  up  of  so  much  er- 
ror and  heresy,  since  the  Church  of  England  had  forsaken 
their  Roman  Catholic  communion.    These  rumours  gave 
the  Archbishop    some    disturbance;    and  that  he  might 
know  the  truth  and  certainty  hereof,  the  better  to  under- 
stand the  present  state  of  that  Church,  in  the  reformation 
whereof  he  bore  so  considerable  a  part,  and  whose  welfare 
he^  so  earnestly  desired,  thought  it  convenient  to  make  it 


OF  ARCIIBISFIOP  GRINUAL, 


277 


one  of  the  matters  of  a  letter  to  the  Arclibishop  of  Canter- 
bury ;  whose  answer  to  it  we  shaU  hear  by  and  by. 

The  Queen  was  hkely  this  next  sunniUT  to  make  a  pro- 
gre^  into  the  nonli,  and  then  would  see  Yorkj  as  she  had 
tome  years  before  into  Kent,  and  came  at  last  to  Canter-^ 
bury ;  where  she  was  most  nobly  treateil  by  Parker  the 
Archbishop,  Grindal  therefore  began  to  consider  how  to 
receive  her  Majesty*  and  to  entertain  her  according  to  her 
dignity  ;  and  so  as  to  obtain  her  g^racious  ac^ceptance.  The 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  had  done  it  l>efore  very  honour- 
ably and  expensively :  wiierefore  our  Archbishop  wrote  to 
liim,  March  the  4th^  to  connnunicate  to  him  what  the  metlioti 
of  his  reception  of  her  was ;  fur  that  the  Lord  Treasurer  had 
signified  to  him  (he  Queen's  progress  into  those  pfirts  the 
summer  ensuing.  He  said  that  It  woiikl  be  a  great  comfort 
to  them  all  to  see  her  Majesty  among  them,  and  to  him 
especially :  only  he  was  sorry  tliat  his  ahihty  was  so  small 
9B  it  was;  but  he  w^ould  strain  himself  to  his  utmost; 
trusting  that  his  good- will  should  be  accepted  where  ability 
failed.  He  wtis,  a»H  he  added,  to  pay  in  Michaehnas  term 
next»  for  the  last  payment  of  his  first-fruits,  no  leas  than 
S801.  which  how  wxll  it  would  stand  with  a  progress,  his 
Grace  could  consider,  especially  in  one  that  liad  not  com- 
munibus  annis  above  ISOOL  yearly  value.  Lastly,  he 
prayed  the  Archbishop  to  send  him  some  notes  of  in'^truc- 
tion,  both  of  cfiargcs  f<ir  one  or  two  days"  diet,  and  al>u  fi>r 
other  circumstances ;  especially  at  what  place  Itlt  HigUness 
wai*  to  be  met  by  him  ;  at  the  entry  of  his  diocese,  or  other- 
wise. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  March  the  17th,  gave 
hiin  to  understand,  that  the  infonnation  of  the  Queen''ii 
coming  was  likely  to  be  true :  hut  that  as  for  his  own  do- 
ings, that  should  not  need  to  be  an  example  to  him  ;  Iwing 
yet,  as  he  said,  in  his  fruits,  and  having  no  more  yearly  re- 
venue growing  unto  hiin.  But  he  thought  verily  his  good- 
will would  be  taken,  as  her  Highness  did  verj'  lovingly  ac- 
cept his  service  when  she  came  to  Canterbury.  Then  he 
proceciled  to  relate  how  he  received  her :  that  he  met  her, 

T  3 


CHAP. 
JY. 


Anno  1574. 

Hebe- 
thiiikft  hiui* 
4 elf  bow  to 
t'litfrlttin 
ttie  Queen. 


187 


Tlie  Arch* 
t*mi!t'Thiiry 


btni* 


978 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   as  she  wan  coming  to  Dover,  upon  Folkston  Douti  ;  which 
he  did  with  all  his  meiij  and  left  her  at  Dover*    At  Can- 


al Cimicr 


Anno  ii'»74.  terbury  he  received  her,  together  with  the  Bishops  of  Lin- 
J;^'^^*^-^"*cohi,  Rochester,  and  his  Suffragan  of  Dover,  at  die  west 
xht  Qiiriji  door  of  the  cathedral  church  ;  where,  after  the  Grammarian 
had  made  his  oration  to  her  on  horseback,  she  aliglited ; 
and  the  Archbishop  and  the  rest  witli  liini  kneeled  down 
and  said  the  Psalm  Deti^  muereatur  in  English,  with  cer* 
tain  other  collects  briefly ;  and  that  in  their  chimers  and 
rochets.  Then  the  Archbishop  related  all  the  other  cere- 
monies, viz,  of  conducting  her  under  a  canopy  into  the 
choir  unto  a  traverse,  where  she  sat  while  the  even-stmg 
was  said ;  and  how  they  afterwards  waited  u|X)n  her  to 
Sl  Augustin^s,  where  she  lodged ;  the  noble  supjier  he 
gave  her  courtiers  and  attendants  the  same  night ;  and  the 
dinner  lie  gave  her  Majesty  the  next  day,  when  she  went  to 
tlae  great  church  to  hear  a  sermon  ;  and  his  most  magni- 
ficent feasting  her  the  day  after  in  his  great  hall,  together 
with  her  Privy  Council,  the  French  Ambassadors,  Jadies, 
gentlemen,  and  the  Mayor  of  the  town  and  his  brethren. 

Next,  as  to  the  reiwrts  of  strange  sects  and  heresies 
sprung  up  in  London,  wliich  our  Archbishop  had  inquired 
after;  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  tUscovered  that  to  be 
occasionetl  from  Corranus,  a  Spanish  Divine  and  Reader  in 
the  Temple;  who  spake  not  wisely,  he  said,  of  Preilesti na- 
tion, and  suspiciously  of  Arianisni,  But  that  this  was  all 
he  knew  that  gave  occasion  of  those  reporti;  that  came  thi^ 
ther  to  York,  except  the  Precisians  in  London. 

On  the  S6th  of  February,  alK>ut  five  at  night,  happened 
an  earthquake  in  Yorkshire,  Nottinghamshire,  and  some 
other  northern  counties.  It  did  no  great  harm,  but  the 
concussion  nuich  terrified  the  people,  fearing  that  s»>me 
public  calamity  might  follow.  This  our  Archbishop  sjmke 
of,  and  remembered  there  was  such  an  earthquake  in  Croy- 
den  in  A  rcli  hi  sh  op  C  ran  mere's  time;  not  long  after  which» 
as  he  supiio,Hed,  King  Edward  died.  This  he  esteemed  of 
such  moment^  that  he  wrote  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury about  it,  and  wishetl  the  certain  time  of  that  earth- 


Shewa  liiin 
the  pf round 
of  tin?  re- 
port of 
iitraage  he- 
resin 
ijinitig  up* 


An  rarth- 
qiiake  in 
lilt  Dorfh 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


279 


quake  might  be  learned,  as  though  he  were  jealous  it  might   CHAP 
import  the  death  of  the  Queen.    To  which  the  other  Arch- 


IV. 


bishop  made  only  this  pious  reply,  that  as  to  tliat  prog- ^nuo  1574. 
noiftic,  it  w  ih€  Lord^  kt  him  do  what  is  good  In  hu  e^es, 

Willianx  Duxfield,  Rector  of  the  church  of  Bolhal,  in  the  188 
county  of  Northuniberland,  was   apjxjintetl  by  the  Areli-  A  keeper 
bishop,  Marcli  the  IQth,   KeejXT  of  the   spirituaUies  and  ritnaiiici 
jurisdiction  of  Hexham.  J,^  ^ •'*'*.*"' 

III  the  bL^ginmng  of  the  year  1575,  viz,  April  26,  thedmrch. 
Archbiishop  visited  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  his  cathedral 
church  of  Vork  ;  Mattliew  Hutton,  D,  D.  being  Uien  Dean, 
John  Gibson,  Pr^ecenlor;  Will,  Palmer,  M,  A.  Chancellor; 
Williajn  Chaderton,  S.  T.  P.  Archdeacon  of  York;  John 
May,  S,  T>  P.  Archdeacon  of  Etist-riding;  John  Lowthe^ 

,  B,  Archdeacon  of  Nottingham  ;  I{al[>h  Coulton,  S.  T.  H. 
Lrchdeatxtn  of  Cleveland  ;  Edmund  Bunney,  S,  T.  B.  Sul>- 
dean;  Anthony  Ford,  Succentor. 

And  the  see  of  Canterbury  now^  vacant,  Edmund  Freke,  Cuufirms  * 
Bishop  of  Rocliester,  elect  of  Norwich,  by  ibe  deatli  of  ^;^['^f^.;;f 
Parkhurst,   the  last   Bishop   there,  was  conlirmed  by  our 
Archbishop  at  Bishopthorp,  November  14. 

The  I^ord  PreMdent  of  the  north,  in  Oetol>er  1575,  hav- The  a  roll- 
ing occasion  to  travel  up  to  Court,  the  Archliishop  thought  „**^**Jf^,^ 
fit  to  salute  the  Lord  Treasurer  in  a  letter  on  this  occasion ;  ^  \hii  Tre»- 
gtill  taking  all  opp>rtunities  to  recommend  the  said  Lonl  j^,^^^^^  *f 
President's  government  there;  telling  the  Treasurer*  that ^' "''**^«  "^ 
he  thought  his  Lordship  found   true  by  expericnt^e  tliatprrsidtnt. 
which  he  writ  to  him  at  t!ie  President's  first  entrance  into 
his  office;   which  was  thus  much  in  effect,  that  this  office 
had   made   manifest  to  many   those  excellent  virtues  and 
good  gifts,  which  afore  were  in  a  manner  hid  in  him  :  and 
then   mentioned   a   late  eminent   service   toward   Scotland, 
which,  in  his  opinion,   had   made  a  good   proof  thereof: 
wherein,  although    the   highest  commendation  was   to  be 
a^ribed  to  her  Majesty  as  the  fountain ;  yet  his  Lordship, 
he  saicl,  as  a  gtjod  instrument,  was  not  to  Ik?  defrauded  of  his 
praise;  and  that,  as  far  as  he  could  leam,  all  good  men  in 
tliose  parts  did  much  rejoice  in  so  happy  an  end  of  so  un- 
fortunate an  accident.     That  if  any  misliketl,  they  were  of 

t4 


280 


THE  LIFK  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

it 


Broili  will 
the  Scot* 
upon  tlie 
bordt'n 
mule  up. 


ihe  worst  sort  of  men,  who  \n  all  coiumonwealtlis,  he  said, 
,were  cupidi  rerum  novarum.  But  this,  as  he  adde<U  was 
Auoa  1575.  niore  than  needed  to  his  Lordship,  to  whtnn  the  President's 
good  service  and  gmlly  wistioni  was  \erv  well  known.  And 
yet  he  thoufj^ht  it  not  ainiss^  that  his  Lordship  should  partly 
iniderstand  what  he  [tlie  Art-hbisliop]  and  others  of  those 
parts  unfeignedly  thought  of  his  Lordship's  good  govern- 
ment among  them  ;  fearing  nothing  but  that  he  surcharged 
himself  in  ser^'ing  her  Majesty  in  so  honourable  and  dmrge^ 
able  wise  as  he  did:  and  it  proved  ttx)  true  in  the  entl. 

This  Scotch  matter  l>efore  sjx>ken  of  was,  that  in  the 
Middle  March  towards  Scotland  a  sudden  bickering  hajK 
pcned,  about  July,  l>et ween  the  Imrderers;  Sir  John  For- 
ster,  Warden  of  the  Middle  March,  meeting  w4th  Carmi- 
cbcl,  Warden  of  Liddisilale  in  Scotland,  Ixith  were  attendetl 
with  a  rabble  of  thieves  and  niiilefactors  belonging  to  the 
borders;  who  took  some  occasion  to  quarrel,  Ix^aring  a 
deadly  feud  one  to  another :  where  the  English  first  beat 
back  the  Scots,  and  took  Caimichel  prisoner.  Afterwanls 
a  fresh  company  of  Scots  coming  on,  the  English  were  put 
to  flight,  and  Sir  George  Heron,  Kniglit,  Warden  of  Tin- 
dal,  and  others,  were  slain  ;  Forster  himself  the  Governor, 
and  the  Earl  of  Bedford's  eldest  S4^>n,  .iiul  t*iher  gentlemen, 
189  taken  prisoners^  and  carried  into  Scotland,  Murray  the  Re- 
gent was  liereupon  so  threatened  by  the  Queen,  that  be 
came  unarmed  to  the  very  bonlers  of  Wth  kingdoms,  and 
there  met  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  the  foresaid  Lord  Pre- 
sident of  the  north,  and  the  English  Commissioner:  and  by 
his  prudent  managery,  this  scurvy  accident  was  wisely  made 
up,  and  the  Hegent  bronght  ti>  promise  to  repair  the  ho* 
nour  of  the  Englisli  nation  by  the  best  offices  lie  could; 
and  sent  Carmichel  into  England ;  wlio  wiLs  kept  aw  bile  at 
York  a  prisoner,  and  after  st*nt  home  with  honour  and  cer- 
tain preiients:  and  thus  amity  was  renewed  l)etween  the 
Queen  and  tlie  Regent  by  the  Earfs  gcHKl  and  dextrous 
management  of  this  affair, 
Tlie  Artii-  The  Lord  Trensurer  retained  one  Mr.  Ilamisden  for  his 
frr*  lumir  t'liapl**!'^  *  ^'l*t»t  ha\ing  the  parsonage  of  Spoflbrd,  in  the 

deUj  Uu'  IvOid  Trewurer^  (.  Imphtin, 


I 

4 


4 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  (HtlNDAL. 


881 


Archbishop's  diocese, 
It  some 


when   be   came  down  to  his  li^in^;,    CHAP^ 


brought 


ers  from  the  said  Treasurer  to  the  Arch- 


IV* 


bishop;  and  yp(»n  his  return  cHrried  letters  from  the  Arch- Amm  iS75. 
bishop  !)ack  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  The  said  Lord,  as  he 
was  desirous  that  his  honest  de[x^iidents  should  be  raised, 
the  same  mind  lie  bore  towards  this  his  Chaplain.  And  the 
Archbishop,  glad  to  shew  his  respects  to  the  Treasurer,  did 
ui  a  letter  declare  his  good  opinion  and  liking  of  Raniisden; 
and  that  for  the  serving  of  the  Church  in  some  larger 
sphere,  he  intended  to  help  him  to  an  archdeaconry ;  which 
Chatlcrton,  Head  of  a  college  in  Cambridge,  was  disposed 
to  rclinc|uish  to  his  Grace's  disposition,  seeing  he  might  not 
be  tolerated  to  abide  from  thence  any  longer.  The  Lord 
Treasurer  shewed  how  well  he  took  this  intention  of  the 
Archbishop's  to  do  this  kindness  to  his  servant ;  but  was 
no  ways  importimate,  but  leaves  the  Archbishop  well  to 
advise  of  the  great  charge  of  an  Arcluleacou,  ami  whether 
Ramisden  was  well  qualified  for  the  office.  For  thus  he 
wrote  to  the  Archbisliop  in  this  affair : 

"  If  vour  Grace  shall  flisp>se  this  archdeaconry  upcjn  ikm  tiie 
**  Mr.  lianiisden  for  my  sake,  I  have  cause  to  thank  your  ^7i'l!t!T 
**  Grace;  but  yet,  except  he  seem  meet  for  such  an  office,  *  Ik-  JiinJ 
*^  both  in  learning  and  discrt^tion,  I  would  not  wish  him 
**  oc*!upy  such  a  charge :  as,  if  he  were  not  able  for  it,  my 
**  name  and  cretlit  would  suffer.  And  therefore  he  signifietl, 
**  that  he  left  it  wholly  to  the  Archbishop,  not  being  able 
^*  of  himself  to  discern  what  is  ix^uisite  in  a  man  to  occupy 
i^*  such  an  office  as  had  large  jurisdiction,  and  was  called 
*'  octiliis  Ephcop'i.  He  added,  that  though  he  liked  not 
*'  the  uordy  reprehenders  of  tlie  Clergy  at  tJiis  time,  yet 
*'  he  feared  the  abuse  of  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  both  by 
**  Bishops  and  Archdeacons,  gave  Urn  great  an  <x5casion  to 
**  those  stoical  and  irregular  rovers  to  multiply  their  in- 
**  vectives  against  the  state  of  our  Clergy.  And  therefore  \\e 
**  wished  there  were  more  caution  and  circumspeclitm  in  all 
**  lliese  canonical  jurisdictions  and  consistories;  that  the 
**  exercises  thereof  might  be  directed  at  edification,  antl  not 
*'  to  make  a  gain  of  that  which  was  meant  to  punish  or  pro- 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Aujio  157^. 


hibit  sin.    And  lastly^  that  he  might  percase  shortly  at 
his  coining  up  treat  more  of  this  matter,^ 


190 


CHAR  V. 


upon  for 

I'anter 

bury. 


Nmnhuited  Jbr  the  see  (^  Canttrhiiry.    The  Lord  PresU 
denCs  cfmrader  of  him  upon  his  remove*    Hh  successor. 

Hh  dect'ion  mid  cmtjirmation.  A  cojivoeatmn.  Art  teles 
thenjramed.  Restores  a  siknird  preacher ;  but  imposed 
upon,  intercedes  Jbr  St  Johis  coUe^e.  Buccr^s  Scripta 
Anglicana  dedicated  unto  him.  His  Tvonderfid  escape  of 
death  b^  an  arrow. 

J.  HE  archibishopric  of  Canterbury  lay  now  void  since 
the  decease  of  the  most  pious  ami  reverend  Matthew  Par- 
Conciyded  kcr,  wlio  died  in  August  last.  The  Queen,  after  three 
months'  deUberation  who  was  fittest  to  succeeil  in  that  me- 
IropoUtical  station,  pitched  y[K)iJ  Grindal,  rectanmended  to 
her  by  the  Lord  Treasurer,  his  friend;  who  therefore 
gave  him  the  first  notice  of  it  in  a  letter  datc<l  Nov.  25, 
in  these  words:  ^'  I  do  let  yt>nr  Grace  understand,  tliat  I 
"  do  tliink  assuredly  her  Majesty  will  have  your  Grace  to 
'*  come  to  this  province  of  Canterbury,  to  lake  care  there- 
"  of;  and  that,  now  at  this  Parliament.  Wherefore  I  mean 
"  to  give  order  to  the  officers  of  the  tenijK>raltie$  to  take 
*'  care  of  the  preserving  thereof.  And  where  the  officers 
**  would  1)€  felling  of  woods,  they  sliall  not/'  But  speaking 
with  one  Marsh,  late  Receiver,  he  told  him,  that  the  last 
Archliishop  was  wont  at  Christmas  to  fell  wood  for  \\\sfnel 
and  coal;  and  so  were  it  necessary  to  be  done  for  his 
Grace,  tf  he  sliould  have  that  place.  The  Treasurer  there- 
fore, out  of  his  friendship  to  our  Archbishop,  and  care  of 
his  affairs,  desired  him  by  his  letters,  or  otherwise,  to  ap- 
jx»int  him  somebody  near  at  hand  to  attend  on  him  for  this 
and  such  like  ciiuses.  So  as  when  her  Majesty  should  cer- 
tainly resolve,  as  he  meant  to  procure  her  to  do  within  three 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


285 


or  four  days,  he  [the  Lord  Treasurer]  might  direct  order   CHAP, 
for  his  Grace's  benefiL 


This  honour  was  not  of  our  Archbishop's  own  amliitiousAnno  tS76 


sec 


king: 


he  had 


vard  motionB  to  decline  it.  ^****  ^!*' 


nav,  he  nacl  umnv  mwiu^  ..,,. — ^ ... 

I  .   *  .  Tiour  the 

He  was  possessed  with  an  humble  spirit j  and  low  conceit  of  ArcbUidtiop 
his   own  abilities  for  so  high  a  function  in  the  C'hurch ; '*''*^''^**"^* 
but  was  swayed  by  the  vocation  thereto,  and  the  fears  of 
giving  offence.    Dot  I  chose  to  give  the   reader  his  own 
words  in  his  answer  to  the  Treasurer ;  which  was  not  writ 
till  after  fifteen  days^  consitleration. 

*<  I  understand  by  your  Lonlship's  letter  of  the  25th  of  "•'^  '"'f^*''^ 
**  November  last,  which  I  received  the  26th  thereof,  whatfurer. 
"  your  Lordship  thinketh  of  her  Majesty's  inclination  for 
**  my  remove.    If  her  Majesty  should  so  resolve,  (although 
**  I  have  had  heretofore  many  conflicts  with  myself  about 
**  that  matter,)  yet  have  I  in  the  end  detennined  to  yield 
**  unto  the  ordinary  vocation;  lest  in  resisting  of  the  same, 
"  I  might  with  Jonas  offend  God,  occasion  a  tempest,  &c. 
*'  beseeching   Gixi    to   assist   me   with    his   grace,    if  t!mt 
'*  weighty   charge   be   laid    upon    me;    to    die   sustaljiing 
**  whereof  I  find  great  insufficiency  in  myself.    And  I  most  191 
**  heartily  thank  your  good  Lordship,  that  it  pleaj&eth  you 
*'  to  have  such  a  care  over  me,  and  to  take  such  pains  in 
*'  giving  direction  for  the  extern  commodities  pertaining  to 
**  that  place.     I  have  appointed  one  William  Marshal  my 
**  ser\''ant  to  attend  u|x>n  your  Lordship  from  time  to  time, 
**  and  to  follow  your  Lordship's  direction  in  all  things,  as 
-  **  the  case  shall  require,  &c* 
From  Btsliopthorp^  *'  Your  Lordship's  in  Christ, 

Decimo  Dec.  1575.  '*  Edm.  ElTor."* 

And  now  our  Di\ine  is  arrived  to  the  top  of  his  promo-  A  mem**- 
tion  in  three  removes;  that  is,  from  a  private  man  to  the ^fivatite- 
highest  advancement  in  the  Church*  and  in  the  State  toti.  <»<'nt*- 
As  a  standing  memorial  whereof,  both  to  himself  and  others 
after  him,  he  caused  lo  be  painted  upon  glass  four  ctiats  of 
and  to  be  set  up  at  Bekesbourn   near  Canterbury, 
formerly  was  a  palace  of  die  Archbishops  of  that 


H      arms,  a 
H      where  J 


284  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  diocese.  The  first  was  the  coat  (^  Grindal  by  itself;  the 
'  $econd,  »gnificative  of  his  first  advance,  was  the  coat  of  the 
Aan*  1574. see  of  London,  impaled  with  Grindal;  the  third,  the  see 
of  York,  impaled  with  Grindal ;  and  the  fourth,  that  of 
Canterbury,  impaled  also  with  Grindal.  And  though  that 
palace  hath  been  now  long  demolished,  yet  these  four  panes 
of  glass  are  yet  preserved  in  »  gentleman^s  house  in  that 
parish,  as  some  remembrance  still  of  thb  good  man. 

But  well  had  it  been  for  our  most  reverend  Father  had 

he  conUnued  at  York,  and  never  removed  a  step  hig^r  to 

Canterbury ;  since  he  lived  here  so  q\iiedy,  had  such  a  share 

in  his  Sovereign'^s  favour,  and  governed  so  well  in  those 

northern  parts :  but  soon  ^ifter  his  translaticm,  he  met  with 

much  sorrow,  and  fell  under  the  Queen^s  frowns,  as  by  the 

sequel  of  his  story  will  appear.  '^y 

The  Lorf        The  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  Lord  Preadent  of  the  north, 

character '  ^^  ^^^  doubly  concerned ;  both  at  the  removal  of  so  good 

of  the  Arch.  1^  man  from  that  see,  and  for  another  able  person  to  suc- 

buhopupon  -ni  tii  i'»i 

his  remove,  ceed  there.  For  thus  did  he  express  his  mmd  upon  this  oc- 
casion to  the  Treasurer :  '^  I  hear  that  my  Lord  Archbi- 
"  shop  is  in  election  for  Canterbury ;  of  whom  I  must  say, 
"  without  offence  to  others,  that  I  know  none  worthy  to  be . 
"  preferred  before  him  to  that  place  for  many  respects; 
"  and  yet,  while  I  serve  here,  I  am  as  loath  he  should  be 
^*  changed.  But  that  place  requireth  such  a  foifficient 
'^  man ;  and  therefore  I  shall  be  glad  if  her  Majesty  ap- 
^^  point  him  to  the  place.  But  I  beseech  your  Lordship 
^^  of  your  help,  that  such  one  may  succeed  him  as  will 
"  be  comfortable  to  the  godly,  and  a  terror  to  the  adver- 
"  sary.  Thus  much  I  am  bold  shortly  to  touch  unto  your 
**  Lordship,  leaving  the  rest  to  your  better  consideration. 
^^  For  I  will  not  presume  to  name  any :  but  next  to  a  sound 
^^  judgment,  and  zeal  to  religion,  (which  are  two  most  ne- 
^^  cessary  points  to  be  in  a  Bishop,)  he  that  shall  be  in  this 
'^  place,  had  need  to  be  a  man  which  otherwise  should  be 
^^  both  wise  and  stout.'*^  And  such  indeed  was  his  successor. 
Though  an  unhappy  matter  fell  out  at  the  very  first  be- 
tween  them,  that  hindered,  I  think,  so  good  an  understand- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


£85 


in^  a.^  had  lieen  between  the  former  Archbisliop  and  liini :    CHAP, 
whieJi  was,  that  the  Lord  President  in  this  juncture  hat!  _ 
made  an  interest  above  to  obtain  the  g^rant  of  ihe  Arch-^^""^^  *^^^' 
bishop's  house  at  Bifihopthorp ;  wliich  this  successor  woukl    '"^ 
not  be  brouglit  to  yield   unto :  and   therein  gave  one  in- 
stance of  his  stoutness.     But  to  name  him. 

Dr.  Edwin  Sandys,  Bishtip  of  London,  March  8,  sue- ni^  miccc*- 
ceeded   Grindal    in    tl)e   arehbistiopric   of   York,    another  ^..^^  ottout 
worthy  man,  and  once  an  exile,  as  was  Grindal,  and  Imth  'ii'»i'**''»- 

itoiu. 

sprung  from  the  to^^^l  of  St.  Bees  in  Cuml>erland.  Bui  the 
case  of  dilapidations  made  these  two  old  friends,  country- 
men,  and  fellow-sufFerer«,  somewhat  angry  one  with  an- 
other. But  Sandys,  desirous  of  quiet  and  peace,  according 
as  the  servant  of  God  ought  to  be  by  the  Apostle's  rule, 
prayed  the  Lord  Burghley  to  take  the  reference  of  the  case 
upon  himself.  He  had,  as  he  said,  ever  desened  well  of 
his  pre«iecessor ;  but  that  he  had  used  liiin  hardly  many 
ways,  especially  in  matter  of  dilapidation  ;  whicli  matter 
be  had  set  over  wholly  to  his  I^ordship's  determination.  He 
knew,  he  said,  his  Lordship  favoured  the  Archbishop,  and 
that  he  had  l>een  and  was  his  best  friend  and  preferrer :  yet 
he  was  so  persuatled  of  liis  Lordship^s  wonted  good-will  to- 
wards him,  [the  present  Archbisiiop  of  York,]  and  of  his 
unspc3tted  and  known  indiii'erency  in  all  matters,  that  he 
would  most  willingly  put  the  whole  determination  of  that 
matter  into  his  Lordship's  hands;  yea,  if  it  stood  upon  his 
life.  Finally,  his  hope  was,  he  would  take  the  matter  into 
liis  hands  to  end  it.  And  as  Sandys  thus  referred  himself 
to  tliis  jUst  and  noble  Peer,  so  I  make  no  question  but 
Grindal  did  alsi> :  and  he  made  a  seasonable  pacification  be- 
tween both,  after  a  year  or  two  contesting  between  them- 
IBelves.     But  return  we  to  our  Archbishop* 

About  two  afternoon,  January  3,  Mr,  Marsh  exhibitetl  Hb  fi«o. 
to  die  Dean  her  Majesty^s  letters  of  ixmgi  (TSlire^  ^^8^' ^\At.  Dt- 
ther  with  letters  missive  under  her  signet,  commending  thee*"-  <*^  Ut- 
most reverend   Father  in   God,   Edmund   Archbishop   of^^j^,p^^ 
York,   to   be   elected   Archbi,shop   of  Canterbury :  which  *^*°** 
rWere  reatl  with  all  duty  and  reverence.    Whereupon  they 


5»6 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   proceeded  touching  the  same  election,  as  foUoweth:  **  Mr, 
^'  Robert  Whythers  shall  have  commission  under  our  com- 


Anno  1 573.  '^  nion  scal  to  cite  the  Dean  and  all  the  Canons  and  Preben- 
"  daries  to  appear  at  the  chapter-house  on  Tuesday,  January 
"  10,  betwixt  nine  and  ten  forenoon,  then  and  there  to  pro- 
"  ceed  to  the  said  election.**^  On  which  day»  at  two  o'^cWk 
afternoon,  the  said  Archbishop  was  elected^  and  certificates 
thereof  under  their  common  seal  were  sent  to  the  Queen'^s 
Majesty,  and  to  the  sfiid  Lord  Archhishop  elect.  Also  a 
proxy  was  made  to  Mr.  Dean,  Dr.  Yale,  Dr.  Newenson, 
Mr.  Simpson,  Mr.  Bungay,  and  Mr.  In  cent,  to  exhibit  the 
said  certificates  of  election  to  the  said  Archbishop,  &c*  And 
in  April  following,  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  shewed  their 
respect  to  their  new  Archbishop  by  making  tliis  order :  It  is 
agreed^  that  the  Lord  Archbishop  shall  against  the  next 
Easter  be  presented  by  the  Treasiu'er  of  the  church  with 
twenty  fat  wethers,  in  token  of  the  Chapter''s  gootl-wiU  at 
his  now  entrance  into  the  archiepisc;opa]  see  of  Canterbury. 
ig3  Our  Archbishop  was  confirmed,  February  15  following, 
Confinim-  \yy  virtue  of  the  Queen^s  letters  patents  commissional  to 
Gripd.  Re-  Sandys,  Bishop  of  London ;  Horn,  Bishop  of  Winchester ; 
Cox,  Bishop  of  Ely  ;  Davies,  Bishop  of  St.  David's;  Gest, 
Bishop  of  Sarum  ;  John  Incent  being  principal  Register  to 
the  Archbishop.  John  Bishop  of  Hereford  w^as  also  in  the 
Queen's  said  letters  commissional :  but  he  seems  to  have 
been  absent  at  the  confinnalion  of  the  election  by  reason  of 
his  age. 

The  oath  of  allegiance  was  taken,  not  by  the  Archbisliop 
in  perstin,  but,  according  to  the  common  practice  in  such 
cases,  by  Thomas  Watts,  his  Prixtor,  in  these  words;  "I 
'*  Thomas  Watts,  Prot-urator  for  the  most  reverend  Father 
*'  in  Gixl,  Edmund,  Archbishop  of  the  church  and  see  of 
**  Canterbury,  in  the  name  of  the  said  most  reverend  Fa- 
"  ther  in  God,  do  utterly  testify  and  declare  in  my  oon- 
"  science,  that  the  Queen's  Higliness  is  the  only  supreme 
*^  governor  of  this  reahn,  and  of  all  other  her  Highnesses 
**  dominions ;''  and  so  on,  according  to  tlic  usual  term  of  the 
oath* 


K«** 


The  Areh- 
hiiiLiop'« 


OF  AHCHBISHOP  GKINDAL.  £87 

The  next  clay  following,  viz.  February  16,  in  a  certain    chap, 
upper  chamber  of  the  Dean  of  St.  PaiiFs  house,  London,  in . 


I 


t]\e  pre*venfe  of  Hubert   Whitehorn,    Pubhc   Notary,    the  Anno  1575. 
Archbishop  being  then   present,  caused  to  l>e  obUterated      J^*  vf^ 
and  broken  a  certain  silver  seal,  which  he  used  when  he  was*e<f  of  Y^ork. 
Archbishop  of  York,  having  engraven  on  it  the  effigies  of 
St.  Peter,  mul  the  arms  of  the  nietro|Mihtical  church  of  York, 
and  the  arni!^  of  the  said  most  reverend  Father,  with  this 
inscription,    Siffiilum    Dm   Edmundi    GrmdaUi   Archiep* 
Ehor,  anno  1573.    Edwin,    Bishop  of  London;  Thomas 
Godwin,  S,  T.  P,  and  Dean  of  Canterbury ;  Tl»o.  Yale, 
LL.  D.  John  Walton,  Gentleman,  and   many  others,  pre- 
tent.    This  particular  was  thought  good  to  be  put  into  the 
Archbishop's  Register. 

Wliich  Thomas  Yale  was  a  learned  civilian,  and  Vicar  HU  Vic»r 
General  to  the  Art^hbishop,  and  Principal  Official.  Cien*™L 

On  the  19th  day  of  February  was  a  public  entertainment  A  tre«i  at 
made  by  the  Arclihishop  at  Laml)eth ;  where,  it  being  a 
Parhament  tinje,  no  doubt  great  numl^ers  of  the  nobility 
and  gentry  dined  with  him.     Among  the  rest  of  the  guests  Epi»t.c^>- 
was  the  Lord  Gilbert,  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury's  eldest  sou ;  Tioffi*  "** 
to  whom  the  Archbishop  then  related  his  fatherls  honour*  ^"""■^■ 
able  reception  of  him  at  Rufforcl,  in  his  coming  up  from 
York  :  which  the  said  Lord  mentioned  in  a  letter  the  next 
day  wrote  to  the  said  Earl ;  and  added,  tliat  he  thought 
his  Lordship  would  have  a  very  gtiod  friend  of  him. 

The  first  year  of  this  Archbishop  was  held  a  Convocation  A  Convoci- 
of  the  pnjvince  of  Canterbury-    The  Convocation  had  been  ^J*-"  ^"[." 
prorogue*!  from  time  to  time  and  place  to  place,  from  the  iji^i^^p- 
year  1571   unt*)   this  present   year;  when   it  reassembled, 
and  had  a  session  Friday,  February  10.  Edwin,  Bishop  of 
London,  bt4ng  President,   by  virtue  of  letters  dated  Fe- 
bruary 8.  to  him,  from  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canter- 
bury, Keeper  of  the  Spiritualties,  (the  see  being  vacant,) 
commissionating  him    to   act    in    the    sjTiod,  and   to  con- 
tinue and   prorogue  it   from  time  to  time.     In  the  same 
session,  the  said  President  accordingly,  with  the  consent  of 
hid  fellow  Bishops,  prorogued  the  Convocation  to  the  17ih  19^ 


im  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   of  the  aaid  month:  in  which  interim  our  Archbishop  of 
.York  was  trandated  to  Canterbury,  and  so  the  Bishop  of 


Anno  1676.  LcMidorfs  presidentship  ended. 
Comes  to        The  said  17th  day,  beii^  the  second  session,  our  new 
ter-ho^.   Afchbishop  of  Canterbury  came  to  the  chapter Jiouse  of  St. 
PaulX  and  there  produced  the  Queen'^s  writ,  dated  Fe- 
bruary 16,  for  continuing  of  the  Convocation :  which  being 
read,  he  caused  the  Prolocutor,  and  some  other  of  the  Lower 
House,  to  come  before  him ;  and  willed  and  commanded, 
that  they  should  consider  among  themselves,  if  any  things 
were  needful  to  be  reformed,  which  concerned  Christ'^s  reli- 
gion and  the  state  of  the  Church :  and  whatsoever  they 
diould  thereupon  devise,  to  reduce  it  into  writing,  and  to 
exhibit  it  in  the  next  session.  And  then  he  willed  and  com- 
manded them  likewise  to  bethink  themselves  of  a  subsidy 
for  the  Queen,  to  be  granted  by  the  Clergy,  and  the  man- 
ner and  form  of  granting  the  same.    These  matters  pro- 
posed by  the  Most  Rev^end  were  acccMrdingly  considered, 
and  had  their  effect. 
A  Mibsidy       For  at  the  third  session,  February  84,  the  Bishops  being 
*'*"^'     m  Henry  the  Seventh''s  chapel,  the  book  or  grant  of  the 
subsidy  was  read  before  them  :  and  the  Clergy  of  th^  Lower 
House  having  been  called  to  hear,  going  for  a  httle  space 
to  their  own  house,  retiuned  it  back  with  their  consent  to 
the  same. 
Matters  to       And  as  to  the  other  matter  offered  by  the  Archbishop 
of,  pro.      relating  to  religion  and  the  Church,  it  came  into  consider- 
tbe^Slrh**^  ation  Friday,  March  the  2d,  when  the  Bishops  met  at  the 
bishop.       chapter-house  of  St.  Paul,  and  calling  up  the  Prolocutor 
and  five  others  of  the  Lower  House,  the  Bishop  of  London 
declared  to  them,  that  he  and  his  brethren  had  certain 
ardiia  negoHUf  i.  e..  weighty  businesses  with  them  to  be 
handled,  concerning  the  state  of  the  Church  of  Christ; 
upon  wliidi,  by  reason  of  the  absence  of  the  Most  Reve- 
rend and  others  of  the  Fathers,  they  could  not  conveniently 
treat  at  that  time,  and  therefore  required  them  to  be  pre- 
sent at  the  next  session. 

The  Convocation,  having  been  divers  times  ad|joumed. 


at  last,  on  Saturday  March  the  ITtli,  met  a 

Seventh's  chapel ;  where  the  Most  Reverend  l>eing  present, . 

commanded  and  caused  to  he  read  certain  Articles  conceived  - 

in  writing :  which  after  Uiey  liad  been  read  over,  t!ie  Arch-  „i '^o"  ^ 

bishop  and  liis  brethren  tlie  Bishops  gave  their  assent  and  ^^  *"^ 

c^msent    to,  and  Bubscribed  their    names   with   their   own  ^d  lo. 

bands. 

In  these  Articles  resolutions  were  taken  for  the  condition 
of  Ministers,  and  the  providing  for  order  in  the  Chorch, 
And  after  g*x)d  dehlierationj  at  lengtli  they  were  framed, 
and  agreeil  unto  by  the  whole  Synori;  and  lnjre  this  tide: 
**  Articles  whereupon  it  was  agreed  by  the  most  reverend 
**  Father  in  God  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  other 
**  the  Bishops,  and  the  whole  Clergy  of  the  province  of 
**  Canterbury,  in  die  Convocation  or  Synod  holden  at  West^ 
"  minster  by  prorogation  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God,  kc* 
**  1575.  touching  the  admission  af  apt  and  fit  ji€rst>n8  to 
**  the  ministry,  and  the  establishing  of  good  order  in  the 
"  Church,^'*  They  were  publishe<l  and  printed  by  the 
Queen  s  Majesty's  authority.  Besides  which  printed  copy, 
I  have  seen  two  manuscripts  also  of  these  Articles:  one  in  lu5 
the  Paper  Office;  where  they  are  fourteen  in  number:  and 
there  is  a  writing  added,  importing,  that  tliey  were  sub- 
scribed by  tile  Arclibishop  and  Bishops,  or  the  Proctors  of 
the  Bishops  absent,  according  to  due  order  of  kw^  The 
odier  MS.  copy  of  them  was  in  the  possession  of  \\^ilUam 
Petyt,  Esq,  late  Keej^K^r  of  the  Tower  Records :  here  the 
articles  are  fifteen  in  number.  This  is  also  an  authentic 
paper,  pertaining  once  to  Wliitgift,  then  Prolocutor,  a 
writing  of  his  own  hand  being  on  the  back  side  of  tlie 
said  paper,  mz.  Article$  in  Convocation  1575-  from  wIiichKum.  iv* 
copy  they  are  exactly  transcribed  in  the  Appendix.  There 
18  also  a  third  copy  of  them,  which  1  liave  seen  among  the 
Synodal  Collections  of  the  reverend  Dr.  Atterbuiy,  Dean 
of  Carlisle  ;  consisting  also  of  fift4?en  articles.  These  were 
transcribed  out  of  the  Journal  of  that  Convocation  by  Dr. 
HeyUn.  But  there  was  a  note  in  die  margin,  hinting  the 
reason  the  fifteenth  article  was  not  printed :  viz.  Eo  qtiod 

u 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    domlfia  nostra  Regina^  (ut  dicitur)  nan   msensii  eidem: 
i.  e*  "because  the  Queen^  as  was  s^d,  "gave  not  her  as^ 

Anno  1575.4*  gent  in  iC 

Tbe  import      xhev  iinixirtecl,  "  That  those  that  were  to  be  made  Min^ 

of  them.      '      .         -^         *      ,    .  .  .   ,  ,      .  *.    1     . 

**  isters  must  bnng  testimonials,  and  give  account  of  their 
**  faith  in  Latin,  and  subscribe  the  Articles  of  Religion 
"  made  in  the  Synod  anno  1562.  Deacons  to  be  twenty- 
**  three  years  of  age,  and  Priests  twenty-four*  That  Bi- 
**  f^hops  celebrate  not  Orders  but  on  Sundays  or  holidays, 
**  That  they  give  Orders  to  none,  but  of  their  own  diocese, 
•*  unless  dimitted  under  the  hands  and  seals  of  the  Bisliops 
**  in  whose  dioceses  they  were.  That  unlearned  Ministers 
"  formerly  ordained  be  not  admitted  to  any  cure.  Diligent 
**  inquisition  to  be  made  for  such  as  forged  letters  of  Orders. 
*'  That  Bishops  certify  one  another  of  counterfeit  Ministers. 
*'  None  to  be  admitted  to  Orders,  imless  lie  shew  to  the  Bi- 
"  shop  a  true  presentation  of  himself  to  a  benefice.  The 
"  qualification  of  such  as  were  to  be  admitted  to  any  dignity 
"  or  benefice.  All  licences  for  preaching  bearing  date 
**  before  the  8th  of  February  1575  to  be  void  :  but  such  as 
**  were  thought  meet  for  that  office  to  be  admitted  again 
"  without  difficulty  or  charge.  Bishops  to  take  care  for 
**  able  Preachers.  None  to  be  admitted  a  Preacher,  unless 
"  he  he  at  least  a  Deacon  first.  That  the  Catechism  al- 
"  lowed  he  diligently  taught,  and  the  Homilies  duly  read, 
'*  where  there  be  no  sermons.  Every  Parson,  Vicar,  and 
'*  Curate,  being  no  Maiiter  of  Art  nor  Preacher,  to  have 
*'  the  New  Testament  both  in  Latin  and  English,  or  Welsh ; 
'*  and  to  confer  daily  one  chapter  of  the  same.  And 
**  Archdeacons,  Commissaries,  and  Officials^  to  appoint  them 
"  some  certain  task  of  the  New  Testament  to  be  conned 
*'  without  hook  ;  or  to  l>e  otherwise  travaile<l  in,  as  should 
'*  be  by  them  thought  convenient :  and  to  exact  a  re- 
**  hearsal  of  the  same,  and  how  they  have  profited  in  the 
*'  study  tliereof.  No  commutation  of  penance,  unless 
"  upon  great  and  urgent  causes.  Private  Baptism  to  be 
*<  only  administered  by  lawful  Ministers  in  case  of  necesaty, 
**  and  by  none  other.    That  Archdeacons^  and  others  having 


n 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL 


291 


**  ordinary  juristliction,  du  call  before  thciii  such  as  be  de-    CHAP, 
•*  tected   of  ajiv   ecclesiastical   crime ;    and   convince  and  * 


"  punisli  them.     That  Bishops  take  order  that  it  be  pub-^^"*^  '^^^^ 
**  lished,  that  marriage  be  solemnized  at  all  limes  of  the  1 96 
**  year ;   ho  tliat  the  banns  be  first  lawfully  published,  and 
**  none  impediment  objected."'    But  this  last,  and  that  other 
about  private  Baptism »  are  omitted    in    the  printed  Arti- 
cles, 

This   business   done,    the   Convocation    was    prorogued  Synad  pn>- 
by  the  Queens's  command  to  the   6th    of  Noveml>er  next.  "^^'***^' 
And  from  time  to  time,  and  from  year  to  year,  by  several 
writs  of  prorogations,  no  Synod  sat  till  Jan.  17.  anno  1580. 

But  our  Archbishop  took  care  soon  after  to  notify  and  toThcArcbbi^ 
enjoin  the  dilit^ent  observation  of  the  foresaid  Articles  upon  ^^^^l  f^^  th, 
aJ'l  the  Clergy  of  his  province ;  issuing  out  this  mandate  in  Arrkiei, 
Apnl  1576,  tTiZ. 

Mandatum  Archtephcopi  Cantuar,  ad puMlcandum  Arti- 
adoit  in  Convocatione  .stabiiiios, 

Edmundus  Dwina  Prcyvidertfia  Cajitnarien.  Archiepisca- 
pU9j  ^c,  vtnerabd'i  vonfrairi  suo  Kdwino  vadem  proindentia 
Idmdon.  EpkcopOy  sahUem^  ct  Jratcmam  in  Domifio  chtt- 
ritatem.  Cum  in  saera  St^nodo protHndalt^  S^c.  Importing, 
"  that  whereas  in  the  last  Synml,  among  other  things,  with 
**  their  mutual  and  unanimous  consent^  they  had  ordered 
*'  and  estabbshed  certain  Articles,  tending  to  the  setting  forth 
**  the  glory  of  God,  the  increase  of  divine  worship,  the 
*<  profit  of  the  Church  of  England,  the  honesty  and  decency 
•*  of  the  clerical  order,  and  the  tuition  and  defence  of  the 
"  Queen  and  her  kingdoms,  entitled,  Artwks  whereupon  it 
**  vfOd  agreed^  &c.  he  committed  them  to  his  brotherhood  to 
*•  be  pubhshet!  throughout  the  whole  province  of  Canter- 
•*  bury,  that  none  might  be  ignorant  of  them,  and  annexing 
•'  the  true  copies  of  tliem  to  these  presents :  firmly  cora- 
**  manding  and  enjoining  him,  under  his  seal,  and  with  his 
"  letters,  to  send  true  copies  of  the  s?ud  Articles  to  all  and 
'*  singular  his  reverend  brethren  the  Bisliops  Suffragans  of 
**  his  province,  and  to  the  keepers  of  the  spiritualties,  where 


992 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    "  tlie  sees  were  Vficatit ;  and  they  to  publiish  and  denounce 
*       *^  the  said  Articles  in  each  of  their  cities  and  dioceses,  and 


Anno  iS7fi* "  cause  them  to  ]ye  observed  by  all  that  were  concerned,  and 
**  dnly  to  be  execnteci  The  same  command  he  gave  to 
"  him,  the  Bishop  of  London ;  to  see  die  Articles  performed 
"  and  observed  in  his  diocese.""  This  mandate  bore  date 
iheSOtli  of  April  1576. 

The  like  mandate  went  out  to  Tho.  Lawse,  Commissary 
General  of  Canterbury,  to  publish  the  said  Articles  in  the 
city  and  diocese  of  Canterbury* 
Alcjt.  Neryi  It  may  not  perhaps  be  w^orth  mentioning  the  deference 
certAfn"  ^^at  was  now  in  December  this  year  1575  paid  our  Arch- 
writinji:*  to  bishop  by  a  srave  and  learned  man,  inz^  Alexander  Nevyl, 

the  Archbi-  i         i  i         i       i      i        j*  i  ^    i 

»bi>[u  but  that  lie  was  one  that  hati  the  favour  and  esteem  or  the 

Archbishop'^s  immediate  predecessor,  and  was  among  the 
number  of  the  learned  men  he  entertained  in  his  family. 
Him  he  employed  in  writing  a  commentary  of  the  late  re- 
bellion in  his  own  country  of  Norfolk,  and  hkewise  some- 
what of  the  antiquities  of  Norwich,  the  chief  city  of  the  said 
county.  Both  these  tracts  the  author  having  no%v  finished 
197*1^  ^^i*^  Latin,  the  one  entitled,  Dt"  Fnrortbit.f  Norfbicien* 
stum,,  Kctto  Dfict\  the  other  N'orvia/.^  he  dedicated  to 
Arcldjishop  Grind al :  where,  in  the  Epistle  Dedicatory,  he 
gave  him  this  character,  LHt^ue  vir  m,  qui  in  omni  vHa  cum 
prudent ia  pcrirmg'm  ificredibilrm  quoq^te  comitatem  (wu 
junjferis :  i.  c.  **  That  he  was  the  man  that  through  all  his 
*'  lile  to  a  singular  prudt^nce  hat!  joined  as  exiraordinarj^  an  | 
**  affability*'*  And  a  little  after,  he  speaks  of  his  dukwimh 
9uatns.simwqu€  moribujf :  i.  e.  *'  most  sweet  and  courteoua  , 
**  manners.^ 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  the  view  of  the  acts  of  this  new  | 
Archbishop  of  Canterbiu-j^  and  to  recover  as  much  as  we | 
can  of  the  knowledge  of  them  at  this  distance  of  time  and  J 
scarcity  of  materials  for  such  an  undertaking, 
of »  Preach-  ^^^  ^^^  *'^^  ^**^^  things  our  Archbishop  did  judicially  was^ 
er  in  the  the  restoring  of  one  David  Thickpeny,  the  Curate  of  Bright- 
riiichesti^r,  helmstone  in  Sussex,  in  the  diocese  of  Chichester.  His  Bishop  I 
referred  to  j^^  inhibited  him  to  perform  that  office  there,  for  certain 

Inm  by  the  ' 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


299 


Love. 


causes,  chiefly  in  compliance  mth  the  ecclesia^sdcal  orders,    CHAP, 
and  giving  just  grounds  of  suspicion,  that  he  was  of  tlie 

Jamily  of  love.  Thickpeny  apj>ealed  to  the  Lords  of  theA»oo*^75. 
Council  against  his  tliocesan.  The  Council  referred  his  case 
to  the  Archljishopj  to  be  by  him  examined,  and  finaUy  de- 
termined. The  cause  came  before  the  Archbishop  at  Lam- 
beth:  wliere  the  Bishop  of  Chichester  being  present  af- 
firmed, that  he  had  indeed  inhibiteil  him  for  just  and 
lawful  causes,  as  he  believed ;  and  especially,  for  that  Thick- 
peny, upr>n  probable  argymcnts,  was  and  is  suspected  for  a 
favourer  of  the  novel   doctrine  of  die   heretics  caUed  the 

Jamilj^  of  love.  The  said  Clerk^  on  the  other  hand,  dc- Family  of 
clared  before  the  Archbishop,  that  he  was  none  of  that  sect, 
and  tliat  he  abhorred  them,  and  that  he  was  ready  to  purge 
himself  of  any  such  accusation ;  and  lastly,  submitting  him- 
self to  the  order  and  reformation  of  the  Archbishop  i  who 
hearing  what  the  Bishop  of  Cliichester  could  object  against 
him,  judged  it  nothing  in  efiect,  but  only  his  suspicion  of 
this  man"'s  being  of  that  family  ;  and  she\ring  no  sufficient 
ground  of  his  said  suspicion  ;  and  the  accused  man,  on  the 
contrary,  openly  protested  against  it,  and  ottered  his  oath. 
He  also  considered,  that  this  man  was  well  learned,  and  had 
a  very  gmKl  testimony  of  his  parishioners.  These  things 
inclined  him  to  move  his  diocesan  to  restore  him  to  his 
8er\^ng  again  of  the  cure,  by  his  own  authority ;  which  lie 
xefosed  to  do*  Whereupon  the  Archbishop,  weigliing  tJie 
Bufficiency  of  the  man,  and  finding  that  the  Bishop  rather 
upon  private  affection  than  any  just  ground  (as  he  asserted) 
had  displaced  him,  and  oftentimes  admonishing  ibis  Clerk, 
thai  he  should  use  all  dutiful  submission  to  hLs  Ordinary, 
made  this  final  order,  T^farch  25.  "  That  within  twenty 
**  days  following,  the  saiil  Thickpeny  should  submissively 
'*  purge  himself  of  the  suspicion  of  his  foresaid  error  after 
**  this  manner : 

.  **  That  tlie  said  Thickpeny  under  his  hand- writing  shall 
*'  dehvcr  unto  the  said  reverend  Fatlier  In  God,  the  Bi- 
**  ghop  of  Chichester,  or  to  his  ChanceUor,  if  he  cannot  con* 


294 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

11. 


198 

The  fnrro  of 
bis  siibtui»- 
iioQ  vn- 
joined. 


TheArchbi- 
poted  UfH^ii. 


**  veniently  come  to  the  Bishop  s  presence,  his  said  purgation 
"  in  form  following : 

'*  Wliereas  your  Lordship  hath  conceived  an  e^ii  opinion 
**  of  me,  as  one  favouring  tht;  late  lewd  errors  of  the  fkmili/ 
"  of  lovey  I  do  protest  before  God  and  your  Lordsliip» 
**  that  I  do  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  detest  and  abhor 
'*  the  said  sect^  and  idl  their  erroi^s ;  and  shall  so  do  by  the 
**  grace  of  God  during  my  whole  life.  And  I  do  here 
"  promise  in  the  faith  of  a  Christian,  that  from  henceforth  I 
**  shalJ  detect  and  declare  to  your  Lordslnp,  with  as  conve- 
"  nient  speed  as  I  nmy,  all  such  as  I  shall  certalidy  know  to 
"  be  of  that  fond  family  and  heresy ;  and  all  such  their 
**  books  as  sliall  come  to  my  hands  touching  the  same 
'"  doctrine-  And  that  I  shall  uilh  all  mine  endeavour  set 
"  forth  Gocfs  title  religion  and  doctrine  by  pubhc  author- 
**  ity  estabhsfied  within  his  realm  of  England,  and  domin- 
**  ions  of  the  same,  agreeable  to  the  Articles  entitled,  Articles 
*'  wliereujxm  it  was  agreed  by  the  Atrhbwhops  and  Bishops 
**  of  both  provinces^  and  th€  whole  Ckr^i/^  in  the  Convoca- 
**  thn  hvMin  at  London  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  1562. 
"  accordhig  to  th€  computation  of  the  Church  of  Etigiandy 
^^Jbr  the  avoiding  of  the  dhrrdttes  ofophnons^  and  for  the 
"  est/iblhhing'  of  consent  totiehing'  true  religion.  Putjbrth 
**  %  the  Queeris  authortty!^ 

And  morefner  the  said  most  reverend  Father  enjoined 
the  said  Thickpeny*  that  two  several  Sumlays  before  he  be 
a^lmitted  to  serve  the  cure  at  Brighthelmstone,  he  publicly 
preach;  and  in  each  sennon  openlv  and  plainly  declare  Ilia 
mind  against  tlie  foresaid  errors,  and  conliite  them.  All 
and  singular  wiiich  tliingfi  being  after  the  manner  aforesaid 
faithfully  performed  by  the  Raid  David  Thickpeny,  the  said 
most  reverend  Father  yielded  and  granted  to  him  to  serve 
the  cure  of  souls  in  die  same  church. 

But  tlie  sincere  Archbishop  was  too  easily  imposed  upon 
by  tlie  protestation  of  this  deceitful  man,  to  revoke  so  soon 
an  order  of  his  fellow  Bishop  against  one  of  his  own  diocese, 
who  was  thereby  better  acquainted  with  him  and  his  doings, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


885 


I 


^than  the  Arcbbiiihop  could  be  by  testimonials,  or  his  own 
asseveration.     For  behold  the  sequel !     The  said  Minister 
fioon    caine    down    to    Briglithelm  stone ;    and   on   Sunday 
morning,    Apr.  1,   came  into  the  parish  church,  and,  in- 
terrupting the  Minister  that  was  then  saying  divine  service, 
littered  these  speeches;  **  Brethren,  beloved,  I  am  here  to 
signify  unto  you,  that  by  virtue  of  a  decree  taken  by  my 
**  Lord  of  Canterbury's  Grace,  I  am  restored  to  this  my 
"  former  cure  and  place;  and  have  brought  down  wjiere- 
*'  withal  to  counlervai],  and  as  it  were  counterpoise,  all  mine 
**  adversaries.     God    be  glorified  therefore.     And  because 
*'  here  are  some  which  understand  that  well  cnouglij  I  will 
**  publish  it  only  in  the  Latin  tongue."'^     Then  taking  a 
sheet  of  pajDer  written  on  two  or  three  sides,  he  read  only 
five  or  six  lines,  some  on  one  side  of  the  paper,  and  some  on 
the  other,  pretermitting  Uie  most  part.     And  at  the  time  of 
Evening  Prayer,  he  took  thi^  Book  of  Connnon  Prayer,  and 
went  into  the  pulpit^  and  there  in  the  pulpit   began  the 
Evening  Prayer,  until  he  came  Uj  the  Psalms.     And  then 
made  a  sermon  :   which  finished,  he  came  down  out  of  the 
pulpUf  and  baptized  a  child ;  and  so  omitted  the  rest  of  the 
Evening  Prayer,  noi  wearing  the  sur{>Uce.    Neither  kept  he 
the  order  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.     For  Apr,  8.  1 
that  is,  but  the  Sunday  sevennight  after  he  first  came  down, 
baptizing  a  child,  he  omitted  divers  things  belonging  there- 
to :  nor  liad  he  worn  the   surplice  at   any   time  after  liis 
coining  from  London.     On  the  said  day  he  brought  to  the 
Bishop  a  letter,  certifying  that  he  favoured  not  those  that 
professed  the  house  of  ih^  Jamlly  of  hvc.     Then  the  Bi-' 
shop  refjuired  him  with  convenient    speed  to  send  him  a 
copy  of  such  authority  as  he  had  to  serve  longer  at  Briglit- 
behnstone,  and  to  preach.     But  two  or  three  weeks  |>assed, 
and  he  did  it  not,  and  still  preached,  and  inveighed  against 
such  as  had  troubled  Fiim,  sapng  he  would  not  name  them, 
or  describe  them,  as  he  had  done  heretofore,  but  they  knew 
well  enough  whom  he  meant ;  and  so  forth  ;  plainly  noting 
the  Bishop,  as  divers  were  ready  to  testify. 

This  account  of  Thickpeny's  behaviour  ihe    Bishop  of 
V  4 


CHAP. 
V, 


AoQO  1 576* 


29G 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Chichester  sent  up  to  the  Archbishop*    Whereupon  Hie 
.Archbishop  cited  him  up  again,  to  answer  to  those  objec- 


Anno  i&7ti*tiQns  and  complaints  of  his  ill  behaviour. 


Hi*  con- 
cern lor 
M.  John** 
colic  gev 


Uur  Arcbbishop\s  care  for  the  gtMxl  estate  of  leammg 
anil  religion  prompted  him  with  a  concern  for  St.  John^s 
college  in  Cambridge ;  (as  it  had  once  before ;)  a  college 
that  liatl  beun  famous  in  King  Edward's  time,  and  before, 
for  divers  persons  of  excellent  learning  and  true  religion 
residing  there,  among  whom  were  Cheke,  Ascham,  the  Le- 
vers, tlie  Filkhigtons,  and  Cecily  now  Lord  Treasurer.  Tliis 
college  at  this  time,  anil  a  gixKl  while  before,  was  vexed 
witli  factions  and  much  un quietness.  And  a  great  incon- 
venience the  said  college  laboured  under,  (whence  in  a 
great  measure  their  confusions  arose,)  was,  that  there  was 
no  original  authentic  hmsk  of  statutes  in  the  treasury,  as  by 
statute  there  ought  to  liave  l:>een,  and  was  in  all  other  col- 
leges duly  observed.  And  the  copies  of  the  sUitutes  that 
went  then  abroatl  in  that  house  were  rased,  blotted,  in- 
terlined, antl  corrupted  willi  marginal  additions ;  so  as  in- 
deed no  man  could  certainly  affirm  what  wiis  statute  and 
what  not*  Some  of  the  Universities  of  the  Ijest  credit  and 
discretion  acquainted  ttie  Archbishop  w^th  tliese  things; 
and  withal  that  they  though l  the  readiest  way  of  refor- 
mation would  l>e,  if  a  visitation  by  a  commission  from  the 
Queen  might  be  procured,  and  the  statutes  of  the  college 
reduced  to  some  certainty,  and  in  some  things  to  be  al- 
tered by  the  report  of  the  visitors,  understanding  the  state 
of  the  house.  To  set  on  foot  therefore  so  good  a  design, 
the  Archbishop  forthwith  in  a  letter,  dated  April  2S,  from 
Lamljeth,  moved  the  Lord  Treasurer  in  the  beJialf  of  this 
college,  which  he  called  hh  old  nurse^  and  that  famous 
college ;  that  he  would  do  a  very  good  w^orlc  at  liis  conve- 
nient leisure  to  procure  such  a  visitation  from  the  Queen, 
together  with  such  good  Instructions  as  he  should  think  re- 
quisite in  such  a  case:  referring  the  matter  to  his  Lord- 
ship^B  good  consiileration,  and  rtt:ommending  the  names  of 
fiome,  who,  in  his  opinion,  were  fit  to  be  victors,  whemn 
he  might  alter  and  add,  as  he  thought  good.    These  were 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


a97 


the  Lord  Treasurer,  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  Dr.  Wliitgift,  Dr.   CHaP. 
Watts,  Dn  Hawford,  Dr.  Ithel,  Dr.  Byiig,  and  Mr.  Goad,  ^ 


V. 


Heads  of  Houses.    Accordingly  in  the  latter  end  of  the  Aono  i57e. 
year  a  commission  was  sent  down  to  the  college,  and  the 
niattcrs  rectified,  and  some  of  the  college  punished. 

This  commission  for  the  coUege  had  been  requested  the  200 
.year   before  of  the  Treasurer.     For   I   find   Dr.  Thomas  ^^**^  ^^'^'f 

I  •  ^  ^    the  oollegf . 

Ithcl,  Master  of  Jesus  coUege,  and  Chancellor  to  Cox,  Bi- 
ghop  of  Ely,  wrote  a  letter  to  the  said  Lord  Treasurer,  by 
that  Bishop's  order,  to  desire  a  commission  for  the  refor- 

'  tnation  of  the  statutes  of  that  house.  The  Bishop  their  vi- 
mtor  had  j:>erceived  how  contentions  grew  and  were  nou- 
rished here,  and,  in  a  visitation  he  hat!  made,  contrived 
means  for  the  putting  an  end  thereunto ;  but  his  power  was 
not  strong  enougli  witliout  some  greater  influence  from 
above:  he  therefore  employed  Dr.  ItheK  who  knew  well 
how  the  matters  of  the  college  stood,  to  acquaint  the  said 
Lord  with  a  full  and  jmrticular  account  how  tfiings  were 

[found.  As,  that  there  was  in  the  house  great  band>nng 
against  government ;  that  they  professed  openly  to  maintiun 
a  popular  state  in  the  college;  and  fur  that  puqx>8e  tlie  se- 
niors held  together,  without  whom  the  Master  could  do  no- 
thing. That  when  disorder  was  to  Ik?  punished,  they  would 
hardly,  and  sometime  not  at  all,  be  brought  to  consent  to 
the  inflicting  of  any  punishment,  but  would  maintain  their 
old  liberty,  as  they  termed  it.  For  these  causes  the  Bishop 
of  Ely  desired  a  commission,  to  reform  the  statutes  of  die 
house  in  some  points:  and  that  the  Commissioners  might 
have  authority  to  hear  and  determine  all  controversies  dur- 
ing the  time  of  the  imperfection  of  the  statutes  that  then 
they  liad.  That  he  [the  T^rd  Treasurer]  himself  would  te 
Commissioner,  being  the  High  Chancellor  of  the  Uni- 

hVersity.  And  he,  and  such  of  the  Commissioners  that  he 
should  choose  for  that  purpose,  should  have  authority  with 
his  consent,  (and  not  otherwise,)  to  remove  any  officer  or 
Fellow  from  their  office  or  fellowship,  if  occasion  should 
be  found ;  and,  witliout  election  of  the  iVIa:*ter  and  Fellows, 
to  place  such  jicrsons  in  their  rooms,  as  might  be  to  his  ha. 
nouri  and  those  that  met.    That  such  a  commission  was 


3 


S98 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   not  without  example.     The  Bishop's  opinion  was,  (as  Ithd  , 
.  signified  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,)  that  there  might  be 


A"****  **7^' hope  of  reformation,  ami  lietter  government  in  the  college.j 
this  way,  and  hardly  otherwise:  because  the  officers  and 
Fellows  at  this  time,  if  the  fwwer  lay  in  thera,  would  choosvl 
only  such  as  would  l>e  most  agreeable  to  maintain  liberty*! 
I  have  addetl  this  relation  of  the  present  state  of  the  ctJIegCi  ] 
to  shew  how  necessary  this  suit  of  the  Archbishop  to  the] 
Lord  Burgh  ley  was. 
Boeer*!  Buvcri  Script  a  Anglirana  came  forth  this  year  in  folio;  ] 

wofki'deiJi*  co^nprising  all  Bucer^s  dissertations,  readings,  and  disputa*] 
caied  to  the  tions  while  he  was  in  England,  together  with  other  matteraJ 
'  relating  to  that  learned  (ierman  Confessor,  and  some  time  \ 
King  Edwai^d's  Public  Reatler  of  Divinity  in  the  Univer* 
«ity  of  Cambridge.    They  were  set  forth  by  Conradus  Hu^l 
bertus,  a  learned   man   of  Strasburgh  ;  and  by  him  dedi- 
cated to  our  Archbishop  in  an  epistle  dated  February  S2, 
15T7,  anno  tneunte;  choosing  him  for  patron  to  the  book, 
both  becjiuse  he  had  been  one  of  Bucer^s  chief  friends  and 
acquaintance  at  Cambriclge,  and  also  had  procured  most  of 
the  pieces  then  published^  according  as  he  had  promised 
Hubert  us  before,  when  he  was  at  Strasburgh,  that  he  would 
get  him  the  remainders  of  Bucer's  works.    And  he  was  as 
201  good  as  his  word.    For  soon  after  his  return  into  England, 
he  sent  over  to  the  said  leaiTied  man  an  account  of  Bucer^s 
life,  deatfi,  burial,  exhuniati^jn,  or  digging  up  again,  and  re- 
burial  ;   together  with  otlier  volumes  wrote  by  Bucer\s  own 
hands,  and  his  disputations  with  V^oung. 

Some  of  these  pieces  sent  over  by  Bishop  Grindal,  Hu- 
bert causeil  sotm  after,  vh.  anno  1561,  to  be  printed  at  Ar- 
gentine, by  John  Oporinus,  in  8vo.  namely, 
A  catalogue      j)^  OMiu  Docfissinu  it  Sanctimimt   Theolo£^i  Doctorls^ 
conceming  Martini   Buccrl^  Mum,  Cki'd  ad  D,  Pctnim  Majiyrtm 
Bticer,  mit  Y^^iri,,,n,    Epht  L 

rsTcr  by  Bi-  ^ 

De  etukm  proUa:hts^  Nicolm  Carri  Novocmtrensi^^  ad 
Johaiitu  Chnum.    Eplst.  IL 

Oratio  JunrbrU  Guaiterl  Haddani^  LL*  Doctoris^  Aca^ 
demim  Cantabr'fg'wnms  Oratorhi, 

Conch  D,  Maithm  Parker u  S,  Theoiogica  PrqfensorH^ 


■hop  Grin 
d«t«  &t)d 
printed. 


OF  ARCIIHISHOP  GRINDAL. 


ibidem  in  Funerc  Suceri  hubita,  aique  ex  Angiko  in  Lati-  CHAP. 
num  versa,  "* 


Judicium  Clarui^  ei  Docths.  cupisdam  Tlieohgu  d€  D.  Anoo  1&76. 
Martina  Baccro, 

Joharmh  Chiri  ad  D*  Gmdterum  Haddcmum^  LL.  Doc- 
torcm.    Epist.  HI, 

D.  Petri  Mariyrh  Vermiln  cttam  de  Obitu  D,  Mart 
Buceri  ad  Conradum  Huherium,    Eput.  IV. 

Epigrammata  varia  cum  Greece  turn  Latine  conscripta^ 
in  Mortem  JJ.  J^artim  BiwerL  With  divers  other  pieces 
relating  to  Paulas  Fagius;  and  the  digging  both  him  and 
Bucer  out  of  their  graves,  and  burning  their  dead  bodies  in 
the  days  of  Queen  Marv,  together  with  the  honourable  re- 
stitution of  them  under  Queen  Elizabeth*  The  copies  of  all 
these  seem  to  have  been  galliered  up  and  conveyed  over  to 
Hubertus  by  our  Archhishcjp,  as  likewise  of  the  rest  which 
made  the  Scrtpta  Anglkana,  Which  therefore  m  his 
Epistle  Dedicatory  he  made  a  puUic  acknowledgment  rf- 
Pars  aliqua  iandis  tuee  bonUati^  Antistes^  debetur^  qui  me 
Anglicanis  Script  Is  adjiiverh. 

In  the  said  epistle  he  takeis  occasion  to  mention  that  pe-Grindar* 
jjnarkable  accident  that  befell  him  being  a  boy;   wlien  oncea^"^^^f 
walking  abroad ^  an  arrow  from  above  fell  upon  him,  and 
struck  so  directly  ujxjn  his  breast,  that  had  not  there  been 
a  l)<K>k,  which  by  chance  he  had  put  there,  and  liroke  the 
force  of  the  arrow,  it  had  certainly  deprived  him  of  that 
life,  which,  said  Hul>ert,  afterwards  bire  such  good  fruits 
in  the  Church  of  Clirist.    And  he  was  of  opinion,  that  that  I'hc  conj«c- 
lurrow  jiointed   out   the  storm,  which,   upon   the  death  ofp^t^tj^^ 
King  Edward,  brought  such  bitter  calamities  and  mourn-  thereof. 
ing  upon  the  reaJiii  of  England,  and  likewise  tboge  great 
things  tlie  Lortl  Jesus  diil  by  him  in  the  churches  of  Eng- 
land  after  his  return  home  from  liis  exile,  and  the  honours 
that  hapjx»ned  afterwards  to  him,  namely,  his  advancementa^ 
first  to  be  Bishop  of  London,   next  to  be  Archbishop  of 
York,  and  now  of  Canterbury, 


800  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


202  CHAP.  VI. 

Dxlks  after  his  Courts.    Court  of  Faculties.    His  regula- 
tion of  dispensations.   The  advices  of  his  learned  lawyers 
Jbr  reformation  of  abuses';  viz.  Jones ^  Harvey^  Aubrey^ 
Yale.    Two  of  his  officers  contend  Jbr  precedency.    A 
new  Ecclesiastical  Commission. 

BOOK   JtJuT  now  to  look  upon  the  Archbishop  in  matters  that 

nearer  concerned  his  fimction.    First  of  all  he  looks  to  his 

^™^*^'®' Courts;  to  remedy,  as  much  as  possible,  abuses  and  disor- 

hiiCoarts.  ^^^^s  there,  where  men  would  especially  look  for  justice  and 

equity  and  despatch. 
?i^^  The  Court  of  Faculties  had  been  often  complained  of, 
and  the  former  diligent  Archbishop  Parker  had  laboured  a 
reformation  therein.  As  for  the  dispensations  that  issued 
out  of  that  Court,  the  present  Archbishop  set  them  in  two 
ranks:  firsts  such  as  in  his  judgment  were  utterly  to  be 
abolished;  and  secondly,  such  as  he  was  willing  to  leave 
to  the  consideration  of  the  Lords  of  the  Council,  whether  to 
abotish  or  retain  them.  Concerning  both  which,  in  the 
month  of  April,  he  wrote  a  very  discreet  paper,  (and  that, 
as  appears,  by  order  from  above,)  to  be  presented  to  the 
Lords  of  the  Council,  which  was  as  follows : 

It  Dispensations  left  to  the  consideration  of  the  Lords  of 
the  Council. 

1.  A  commendam.  It  is  to  be  considered,  whether  this 
kind  of  dispensation  may  have  continuance,  being  used  in 
this  case  only,  where  certain  of  the  smallest  bishoprics  want 
sufficiency  fcnr  maintenance  of  the  Bishops ;  and  therefore 
have  need  of  some  supply. 

S.  A  plurality.  It  is  also  to  be  conadered,  whether  this 
dispensation  may  have  continuance.  So  as  only  learned 
men,  being  Bachelors  of  Divinity,  or  Preachers  lawfully  al- 
lowed, may  enjoy  the  same ;  the  distance  between  the  be- 
nefices not  exceeding  twenty  miles.    With  a  proviso  also. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRIXDAL. 


301 


that   the   party  dispensed  i^nthal   preacli   at   the  l3enefice    CHAP, 
whereypon  he  c<immonly  dwellelh   ii*Jt,  thirteen  sermons. 


VI. 


very  year,  according  to  the  Queen's  injunetions;  and  also  •^*^''** ^7*'* 
keep   hospitality  there  eight  weeks  in  every  year  at  the 
least, 

8.  LegitimaHon.  This  kind  of  dispensation,  which  is  the 
enabling  of  men  base-htirn  to  take  ecclesiastical  orders  and 
promotions,  seemeth  not  convenient  to  be  nsed,  but  where 
there  is  gfKxl  proof  of  great  towardness  in  learning,  and  of 
godly  tbspositinn  in  the  |>arty  ^>  dispens^ed  withal :  for  tliat 
bai5tards  seldom  pnjvc  profitable  members  of  God^s  (!hurch. 
Which  is  likewise  to  be  considered  of  in  the  said  case. 

4.  Non*remlencc,    To  l>e  considered,  whether  this  dis^  203 
pensation  may  be  granted  for  some  short  time  only,  for  re- 
covery of  health,  or  such  like  urgent  cause,  and  not  during 
life,  or  for  any  long  time ;  as  it  hath  been  heretofore  used. 

5-  Lktmce  to  eat  flesh.  Wliether  this  dispensation  be  to 
be  continued  for  some  persons. 

6.  Creation  (yf  Notaries.  "^^T^iedier  this  faculty  be  to  be 
retained  still  in  actuaries  and  scribes. 

7.  De  wm  promovcndo.  Whether  in  case  of  the  PrinceV 
lltervice  this  dispensation  may  be  gianted  to  a  Doctor  of  the 

Civil  Law,  to  enjoy  some  kind  of  ecclesiastical  promotion^ 
notwithstanding  he  be  not  within  orders. 

IL  Dhpensatitms  to  be  nttcrly  aholhlird* 

1.  Trialities,  and  faculties  for  more  benefices,  or  for  so 
[lany  as  the  parties  could  get* 

2,  Disputation  for  children  and  young  men  under  age, 
||to  fake  ecclesiastical  promotions. 

8.  Dispensations,  called  by  the  name  of  perinde  vaUre^ 
[making  grants  gooil  which  by  law  were  void,  and  a  right 
[grown  to  some  other  person. 

r    4.  Dispensations  to  take  all  Orders  of  the  Ministry  at  one 
f^time. 

5.  Dispensations  to  take  Orders  out  of  their  own  diocese 
[at  any  other  Bishop's  hands. 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


proved  by 
the  Coun- 
cil. 


6.  Licences  to  marry  without  banns  asking,  and  QUt  of 
.tlie  parish  church  of  any  of  the  parties. 
Adqo  1&76,  These  propositions  of  the  Arehhishop  concerning  his  Fa^ 
The  Bt-  culties,  were  allowed  and  approved  of  by  the  Queen's  Coun- 
mrni  con-  cil,  according  to  his  judgment  about  them  ;  as  I  find  in  an 
Sw^ap"  ^I'Jthentic  writing  signed  by  the  hands  of  divers  Lords  and 
others  of  the  Privy  Council,  under  iJiese  two  titles  afore- 
said: 

1.  Dispensations  to  be  utterly  abolished,  as  not  agreeable 
to  Christian  religion  in  the  opinion  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Council.  And  then  follows  the  njention  of  triahiiesj  and 
the  other  dispensations  abovesaid^  disallowed  by  the  Arch- 
bishop. 

IL  Dispensations  left  to  the  consideration  of  the  Lords 
of  tlie  Council,  and  by  them  allowed,  as  they  be  here  qua- 
lified* And  then  follows  the  mention  of  comm^mUifm^  and 
the  rest  set  down  in  tlie  Archbishop's  paper,  and  in  the 
Archbishop's  \'ery  words.  Signed  by  these  namesi  N.  Ba- 
con, Will.  Burghley,  E.  Lincoln,  Tho.  Sussex,  ArundeJ, 
F,  Bedford,  Fr.  Kn*>llys,  Jam.  Croft,  Walter  Mildniay. 
Dated  gOth  June  1576. 

Now  for  the  better  understanding  of  the  state  of  this  Fa^ 
culty -office,  and  the  various  dispensations  granted  out  of  it* 
and  the  respective  fees,  a  table  thereof  was  drawn  out  for 
the    inspection   and   consideration  of   the    Privy   Council 
NtuD.  V.     which  I  have  exemplified  in  the  Appendix, 

204  And  as  these  were  his  cares  for  the  reformation  of  his 
stxidies  thf  Court  of  Faculties,  so  he  was  bent  nmch,  now  upon  his 
of  bit  other  first  access  to  this  see,  upon  the  regulating  of  the  rest  of  his 
Courts,  vh,  the  Arches,  the  Audience,  and  Prerogative.  In 
order  to  this  by  his  letters  he  required  several  of  the  most 
learned  Civilians  and  Judges  of  those  Courts,  as  Jones^ 
Aubrey,  Harvey,  Yale,  he.  to  deliberate  well  willi  them- 
selves, and  then  to  shew  him  their  opinions  in  writing  of  the 
present  abuses,  and  their  judgments  for  the  rectify'mg  and 
f^dressing  thereof.  And  for  the  clearer  and  fuller  under- 
standing of  these  things,  I  shall  not  think   much  of  the 


4 


Courts. 


CHAP 
VI. 


OF  AHCIIRISHOP  GRINDAL 


pains  to  set  down  here  some  of  their  letters  to  our  Arch* 

bishop. 

And  first.  Dr.  Henry  Jones  on  the  2.5th  of  April  dehvered  Anno  la?*. 
his  sense  of  these  matters  in  these  words:  '^  After  mv  duty  ^"^^ '^^'*"'* 
**  most  humbly  premised  unto  your  Grat*e.  For  as  much  thereupon. 
"  as  it  pleaseth  the  same,  intending  to  reform  abuses,  and  p^^^^  ^_ 
•*  to  etitablish  g*xKl  order  for  the  due  ministration  of  justice^  "*i? 
**  and  taking  away  of  delays,  in  proceeding  in  causes  in  the 
**  Courts  of  ihe  Arches,  Authence,  and  Prerogative;  and 
*'  therefore  to  recjuire  me  to  declare  whal  disorders  I  do  know 
•'  in  the  said  Courts,  and  which  way,  in  mine  opinion,  the 
*'  sanie  may  1>e  l>est  reformed » touching  the  adv<K'ates,  proc- 
*'  tors,  and  registers  thereof:  it  mav  please  your  Grace  to 
**  understand,  that  divers  Archbishops,  your  Grace's  pre- 
**  decessors,  have  in  times  past,  minding  the  like  refor- 
*'  mation,  made  very  go(xl  statutes  for  the  Court  of  the 
**  Arches,  as  well  touching  the  upright  and  due  ministra- xbt Arci 
**  tion  of  justice  with  all  convenient  expedition,  as  the  du- 
*'  ties  of  the  advocates,  proctors^  and  i^egisters,  in  avoid- 
•*  ing  of  all  delays  in  suits,  and  of  cvii  name  and  fame  in 
**  their  own  lives,  witli  a  shaqi  punishment  for  the  trans- 
**  gressors  thereof  And  every  person  at  his  admission 
"  taketli  an  oath  to  observe  the  same,  so  far  as  diey  be  not 
"  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  realm.  Yet  all  the  Judges  of 
*•  the  said  Court  for  my  time  have  neglected  to  see  the 
"  said  statutes  duly  kept  and  put  in  execution^  as  they 
•*  were  bound,  and  should  liave  done.  The  which  thing  I 
•*  take  only  to  he  the  very  cause  of  all  evil  disorders  and 
•*  abuses  in  the  said  Court,  And  if  your  Grace  did  hear 
•*  the  said  statutes  read  for  the  Court,  and  all  persons  that 
"  belong  to  the  same,  I  trust  they  should  satisfy  your 
**  Grace  in  all  respects.  So  that  nothing  were  l>etter,  in 
"  mine  opinion,  to  reform  the  whole  Court,  and  the  abuses 
"  therein,  than  to  cause  the  Judge  of  the  said  Court  to  see 
**  carefully  the  said  statutes  put  in  exetmtiou,  and  kept  by 
**  every  one  of  the  Court  according  to  his  duty, 

"  And  as  coneeming  your  Graoe*s  Court  of  the  Audi-  Tb«  Audi- 


i 


aoi 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

IJ. 


"  ence,  there  be  some  good  statutes  made  for  the  same, 
*'  touching  good  order  and  expedition  to  be  had  in  mat- 

Aiinoi576. "  ters:  the  which  be  not  well  kept;  neither  any  person  of 

"  that  Court  strivetli  to  keep  them.    It  were  to  be  wished, 

**  that  your  Grace  should  supply  them  by  the  statutes  of 

"  the  Arches,  and  cause  all  persons  that  will  exercise  in 

"  the  same  Court  to  be  sworn  likewise  for  the  keeping  of 

[  *'  them.    Then  the  Judge  may  better  cause  every  man  to 

•'  do  his  duty^  and  proceed  in  matters  without  frivolous 

delays. 

205      **  And  for  the  Prerogative  Court,  I  know  of  no  statutes 

The  Pi^ro-  «  ^j^^t  have  been  made  by  any  Archbishops  for  good  order 
*'  in  the  same,  either  touching  the  Judge,  Advocates,  Proc- 
**  tors,  Register,  or  expedition  hi  causes  without  all  delays : 
*'  notwithstanding  it  hath  as  great  need  of  statutes  and 
**  gootl  orders  as  any  of  the  other  Courts,  and  rallier  mure ; 
"  for  commonly  in  the  other  Courts  the  matters  be  not  of 
"  such  weight  as  they  be  in  the  Prerogative  Court.  And 
**  aJthougli  the  nature  of  matters  of  that  Court  dotli  vary 
"  somewhat  from  the  proceedings  *>f  the  other  Courts ;  yet  a 
"  great  number  of  the  statutes  of  the  Arches  may  well 
"  serve  for  good  order,  and  cutting  off  all  delays  in  suits 
**  in  the  same  Court.  And  your  Grace  may  add  other  sta- 
*'  tutes  to  them  as  occasion  shall  serv^e.  And  in  mine  opin- 
**  ion  it  were  well  to  provide,  that  when  a  caution  is  en- 
**  tered  to  stay  ilie  probation  of  a  will,  or  the  gi-anting  out 
**  of  letters  of  administration,  till  he  be  privy  tliat  entered 
'*  it,  being  in  that  city,  it  were  well  to  stay  so  small  a  time, 
'*  as  to  hear  what  the  party  can  allege.  Ittmy  Not  to  grant 
**  out  the  second  letters  of  administration  before  the  first  be 
"  called  in,  or  declared  to  be  void.  Item,  That  letters  of 
"  administration  l>e  not  granted  out  in  haste  to  any  per- 
"  son  that  comes  in  postways  for  them,  but  ratlier  stayed 
*'  for  a  few  days.  Item,  i\Jways  sufficient  bonds  to  be 
"  taken,  when  letters  of  administration  be  granted  out  to  a 
**  person,  and  especially  during  the  minority  of  cluldren, 
"  Item,   That   the  proctor    that    will    have    a  testament 


i 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 

*'  proved,  wherein  divers  executors  be  named,  be  sure  of  CHAP. 
*'  tlieir  consent  in  whose  name  he  desireth  the  probation. 


"  And  thus  much  I  thought  of  presently  to  certify  your-^'*'*'*  **76. 
"  Grace,  whom  God  have  always  in  his  bJessed  tuition, 
"  From  the  Doctors'*  Commons,  the  25th  of  April. 
To  your  Grace  at  commandment, 

"  most  humbly, 

"  Henry  Jones.'*' 
ITpon  the  back  side  of  this  letter  is  writ  by  Archbishop 
Grindal'a  own  hand,  Dr^  Jones  oftJie  Arches, 

The  next  Civilian  wa4S  Dr.  Har\*ey,  who  nn  the  ^th  of 
April  sent  into  the  Archbishop  his  Remembrances  touch- 
ing reformation  of  certain  disorders  in  Iiis  Courts  of  the 
Archesj  Audience,  and  Prerogative. 

'*  First,  Tliat  the  statutes  of  the  A  relics  be  not  truly  ol>-i>*--  l^t^f- 
*'  served ;  whereupon  earnest  order  is  to  be  taken  with  tlie  *Jn.*  ^^^^~ 
**  Dean  of  tlie  Arches  and  the  Judge  of  the  Audience  for 
*'  the  observance  thereof 

"  Secondly,  Item^  That  die  smd  statutes  be  chiefly 
I  **  broken,  in  that  some  of  the  proctors  prosecute  controver* 
sies  in  the  Arches  without  the  assistance  and  advice  of  any 
"  advocate,  wherein  they  be  greatly  noted  to  ad\'ance  their 
*'  own  gain,  and  hinder  others,  contrary  to  the  estimation 
**  of  the  said  Courts,  and  the  very  good  meaning  of  a  sta- 
**  tute  of  the  said  Coiu-t  of  Arches  m  that  case  provided, 

**  Thirdly,  Itcm^  For  the  sure  observation  of  the  said 
*<  statute,  order  may  be  given,  dmt  none  of  the  Judges  of 
**  the  said  diree  Courts  should  seal  any  citation^  or  admit  in 
'^  Court  any  libel  or  allegation  in  writing,  without  the  sub-20G 
"  scription  of  an  advocate.  Nor  that  any  proctor  should 
**  attempt  the  defence  of  any  defendent  without  the  advice 
**  of  an  advocate.  For  this  is  die  true  meaning  of  the  said 
**  statute. 

"  Fourthly,  liem^  It  is  greatly  to  be  wished,  that  order 
**  may  be  taken  for  the  atlvocates,  to  have  the  i^Titing  of 
•*  some  special  things  exhibited  to  the  Courts ;  whereby  the 


806  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   "  advocate  might  have  for  the  better  relief  to  set  one  clerk 
^'*    ^ "  on  work.   For  although  by  the  learning  and  labour  of  the 


Aimo  1576.  **  advocates  divers  writings  be  penned  and  corrected ;  yet 
"  the  gain  of  the  fdr  writing  thereof  remaineth  altogether 
"  in  the  proctors.  Ai^d  if  this  thing  were  earnestly  pro- 
*'  vided  for,  then  the  good  estate  and  estimation  of  all  the 
"  Courts  would  be  greatly  amended  in  divers  respects.  But 
•'  if  the  order  be  not  taken  substantially  touching  this  point, 
'^  the  matter  may  grow  worse  than  it  is. 

"  Fifthly,  Item^  That  order  may  be  given  that  nothing 
"  may  be  exhibited  in  writing  in  any  of  the  sfud  Courts, 
"  but  in  the  Latin  tongue ;  and  that  without  abbreviatures, 
"  or  cutting  oflF  syllables,  which  the  law  civil  reproveth. 
*'  For  it  is  a  cloak  of  ignorance,  and  hindereth  the  proctors 
"  and  their  clerks  from  sufficient  knowledge  in  the  Latin 
"  tongue. 

"  Sixthly,  Iteniy  That  the  same  statute  and  order  should 
**  be  prescribed  to  the  Court  of  Audience  and  Preroga- 
"  tive. 

*'  Seventhly,  Item^  It  were  to  be  wished,  that  the  writing 
^  of  public  acts  and  examination  of  witnesses  should  not 
^^  be  committed  but  to  such  as  were  of  an  approved  ho- 
"  nesty,  and  of  convenient  grave  years.  And  herein  a  good 
**  inquiry  is  to  be  made,  that  many  intolerable  faults  be  not 
"  committed. 

"  Eighthly,  Iteniy  That  it  is  worthy  of  a  good  consideration 
"  to  know  what  the  Register  of  the  Audience  payeth  yearly 
"  for  the  exercise  of  that  room :  for  it  is  a  provocation  to 
"  commit  many  evils,  be^des  a  slanderous  example,  that 
"  the  Register  of  that  Court  should  be  subject  to  a  yearly 
'*  pension. 

"  Ninthly,  Item^  If  a  reformation  be  thought  necessary 
"  to  be  established  for  the  said  three  Courts  touching  the 
"  former  articles,  then  it  may  be  thought  expedient  also,  for 
**  avmding  inconveniences  of  the  alteration  and  inequality, 
**  that  the  like  reformation  and  orders  be  procured  to  be 
"  exercised  within  the  Courts  of  the  Bishop  of  London, 


lapter  of  St.  Paiirs,  and   the  Ardidoacons   CflAP, 

which  exercise  jurisdiction  within  I^ondon,  as  the  state  of 
**  every  Court  rcqiiirctli,  AnuoiSTt?* 

**  Tenth ly,  Iteiu^  For  the  due  consideration  of  the  abu-ses 
**  and  redresses,  it  were  expetiient,  that  some  {>ersons  of  iii- 
*'  tc«;rity  and  skill  were  appointed  to  inquire  of  these  and 
*'  others  too  K>ng  to  be  rehearsed*  They  to  detennine  or 
*'  signify  of  the  ordi-r  and  manner  of  the  redress," 

In  the  same  MS,  vokmie  whence  I  extracted  this,  is  a  dis- 
course also  De Dccauo  Artuuw^  el  Vhario  GtneraU  :  which, 
by  Archbishop  Griiulars  own  liand  iipin  the  |>a|x*r,  ajj- 
pears  to  have  been  alno  of  Dr.  Harvey's  writing,  for  the 
An'hbisIiop\  use. 

Dr,  Aubrey  also  wrote  very  largely  to  the  Archbishop,  207 
April  ult,  concerning  the  same  subject;  which  begiimeth f^^- ^}"- 
Ums;  **  My  duty  hiunbly  remtniilKred  unto  yonr  gotxlopnioii. 
''  Grace.  For  the  satisfying  of  your  Grace's  command- 
**  menl  by  your  letters  of  the  7th  of  this  present,  in  my 
*' opinion  there  are,  by  sundrj^  your  pre<lecessors,  very 
**  many  g^xxl  ordinances  already  made,  for  the  good  order 
*'  of  your  Court  of  tlie  Arches:  which  by  your  Grace,  and 
**  as  your  leisure  may  serve,  and  l>y  others  of  your  ap- 
"  pointnient,  may  be  considered.  And  such  as  by  the  al- 
"  teration  of  the  time,  and  of  the  general  state  of  the  realm, 
**  are  not  meet  for  the  present  time,  or  are  gn>wn  lo  disuse; 
**  as  all  those  of  appeals,  tuitories,  and  such  other,  may  be 
**  cut  off,  and  tlie  rest  may  remain  in  f[>rce  by  your  Grace's 
**  authority,  with  such  now  as  your  Grace  shall  tliink  need- 
"  fill  or  convenient  to  be  added,  hc.^  And  ihen  he  pro- 
ceeds at  large  to  [Mirticulars. 

Dr.  Yale  also,  who  was  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Audience,  J'^*^  *»i'>»»- 
thus  signified  his  mind  to  the  Archbishop,  for  the  refonna- Y.-iie. 
lion  of  that  Court,  **  In  your  Grace's  Court  of  Audience, 
"as  in  all  other  your  Courts,  so  things  be  out  of  order, 
*'  that  few  things  \yQ  as  they  should  Ik^;  [matters]  of  obe- 
**  dience  confounded ;  phice  and  calUngs  httle  regarded ; 
**  those  persons  most  insolent  which  ought  to  be  most  sulv 
'*  miss;  those  inosi  neglected  which  ought  to  be  most  reve- 


808 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
11. 


*'rent;  jxjpularhy  of  late  so  prevailing,  that  severity  of 
**  good  government  is  condcnmed  ;  good  orders  and  statutes 
Anno  1576. «  s^orn,  rejected;  gainful  customs  contrary  to  oaths,  for 
*'  laws  received  ;  used  pains  and  diligence  is  ttirnetl  to  ltK>se- 
**  ness ;  more  griping  of  gains  than  ever  before ;  handling 
"  of  causes  is  made  an  art  of  gain,  and  prolonging  of  suits 
"  a  point  of  canning;  styles  and  customs  formed  for  com- 
*'  modily,  ohscr\ed  as  laws;  oaths  and  perjuries  by  custom 
"  made  current :  with  many  nio  lamentable  disorders,  too 
"  long  particularly  to  be  recited ;  which  alJ  good  men  do 
*^  wish  reformed,  and  now  do  hope  the  same. 

"  For  redress  whereof  mine  opinion  is,  tliat  necessary  it 
**  is  to  give  out  statutes  to  rule  all  your  Grace^s  Courts, 
'*  with  few  additions  respecting  the  several  nature  of  causes 
"  that  be  handled  in  your  several  Courts:  and  that  the 
"  same  statutes  may  be  lietter  observed  than  they  are,  and 
"  to  avoid  such  horrible  j>erjuries  as  wilfully  be  connnitted 
"  in  the  voluntary  neglecting  of  them,  being  sworn  publicly 
"  unto  by  Judge,  Advocate,  and  Frot*tor;  tliat  greater 
"  pains  and  more  severe  punislmients  be  imposed  ujxin  all 
**  the  Judges  not  in*ging  due  observation  tliereof ;  and  upon 
"  all  otlier  transgressors.  For  if  any  one  of  your  Grace''s 
**  Courts,  careless  of  duty,  for  friendship,  fame,  gain,  or 
"  any  other  respect,  by  winking,  do  leave  your  practi- 
**  tioners  to  their  own  lawetl  practised  liberty?  thidder  wiU 
*'  they  all  run,  and  therein  their  old  customs  will  contmn 
**  the  good  orders  of  the  rest.  This  effectually  finislied,  I 
"  trust,  would  induce  a  general  relbnnation,  Ijeneficial  to 
*'  the  subjects,  godly  and  honourable  to  your  Grace.  And 
"  this  might  take  sjieedy  execution,  if  it  hke  your  Grace 
**  forthwith  to  make  choice  of  two  or  diree  to  collect  of 
"  the  statutes  of  the  Arches  so  many  as  lie  good  and 
**  godly^  supplying  in  few  words  reformation  in  things  ne- 
"  cesi^ary.  And  the  same  to  reduce  unto  one  book,  to  be 
208  '*  committed  unto  yoiu-  Grace^s  hking ;  and  tlien  considered, 
"  to  be  given  as  laws  to  be  observ^ed  in  all  your  Grace's 
•*  Courts. 

'*  Tho.  Yale,  Auditor.^' 


4 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


309 


CHAP. 
VI. 


I 


Upon  occasion  of  the  Archbishop^s  inquiries   into   his 
Courts,  iLs  hath  been  already  shuwii,  some  controversy  hap-^ 
pened  between  two  of  his  officers  for  precedency,  viz.  his -'^n^**  J  ^76. 
Vicar   General,    who  was   also  his  Chancellor,  Dr.  YaJe,  J*'"'/"*' 

'         ^  ■  ^  Clerk  con- 

and  his  Official  of  the  Arches,  Dr*  Bartholoincw  Clerk ;  teud  for 
very  learned  and  ingenious  men  both.  This  begat  two  sin-  ^'^^^  ^^^^' 
gular  discourses  in  writing,  which  I  have  seen  among  the 
MSS.  of  Mr.  Petj^  of  the  Inner  Temple.  The  first  is  a 
learned  argument  of  Dr.  Yale  under  his  own  hand,  en- 
titled, "  To  the  reasonless  Chulknge  of  the  Official  of 
*'  Canterbury  Court  of  the  Arches^  claiming  Superiority 
**  ab&ve  the  Vicar  General,  the  Official  Principal^  and  ike 
*'  ChnnccUor  qfth^^  Bishop  of  Canterbury,  Where  it  shall 
**  appear  both  by  law,  and  reason,  and  custom,  that  the  siiid 
*'  OiMcial  is  neither  equal  to  tlie  Vicar  General,  nor  supe- 
*'  rior  to  the  Official  Principal,  and  much  inferior  to  the 
"  Cliancellor.""  This  provoked  another  paper  composed 
by  Uie  said  Dr.  Clerks  very  fairly  and  learnedly  by  liini 
written^  which  he  entitleil,  "  The  reasonable  Answer  of  the 
*'  Official  qftlic  Arches^  who  never  made  challenge  to  Sttpe- 
**  rhrity:  but  being  challenged  by  him  that  pretendeth 
*'  himself  Vicar  General,  and  nametli  himself  Official  Prin- 
*'  eipal,  and  weeneth  himself  Chancellor  of  Canterbury, 
*'  is  driven  to  defend  the  ancient  dignity  of  the  C*ourt  of 
**  iVrches,  and  Official  thereof;  not  with  trijile  titles  and 
**  gay  tcnus,  but  by  reason,  law,  and  statute."^  On  the 
back  of  this  paper  is  written  with  Archbishop  Griodal^s 
own  hand,  Decan.  de  Arcttbn^^  23d  May  1576,  Whereby  it 
appears  Uiis  controversy  came  before  him,  and  the  papers 
on  both  sides  writ  for  his  Information. 

A  new  Commission  for  ecclesiastical  causes  was  now  ne-AnEccic- 
Ciiiarily  to  be  granted  forth  by  the  Queen  for  the  Arch- '^'"^^^^^^ 
IliillOp;  who  was  next  under  the  Queen  the  chief  inspector  ««»"■ 
and  corrector  of  matters  pertaining  to  religion,  for  the  peace 
and  grHxl  order  of  the  Church.    The  Queen  therefore  des- 
patched this  Commission,  April  ^,  1576.     To  the  Arch- 
bishop were  joined  in  the  Commission  the  Bishops  of  Lon- 
don,  Winton,   Ely,  Wigorn,    St.  David's,  Norwich,  Chir- 
,    x3 


310 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    Chester,  Rochester,  and  the  Suffragan  of  Dover;  together 
with  Sir  Thomas  Smith,   Sir  Francis  Walsinj^hani,  Secre- 


Aimoi57«i.  taries  of  State;  Sir  Roger  Manwootl,  Lord  Chief  Baron; 
Thomas  Godwin,  Dean  of  Canterhur^' ;  Alexander  Noweil, 
Dean  of  St.  PanFs ;  Gabriel  Go*xlman,  Dean  of  Westmin- 
ster; John  Whitgift,  Ma-ster  of  Trinity  college,  Cam- 
bridge ;  Thomas  Sack  ford  ;  Thomas  Wylstin,  LL.  D.  Mas- 
ter of  St.  Katharine's ;  Sir  Gilbert  Gerrard,  Master  of  the 
Rolls;  Sir  Thomas  Bromley,  Sir  Anthony  Cooke,  Sir 
Henry  Nevyl,  Thomas  Watts,  Davy  Lewis,  Thomas  Yale, 
Bartholomew  Clerk,  John  Hannnond,  Civilians,  and  many 
others.  The  cause  of  this  Commission  is  specified  to  be 
divers  seditions  and  slanderous  persons,  that  dally  invented 
and  set  forth  false  rumours,  tales,  and  slanders  against  tlie 
Queen  and  her  good  laws  and  estates,  and  published  divers 
seditions  liooks;  meaning  thereby  to  move  and  procure 
strife,  seditions,  and  dissensions  among  the  Queen's  loving 
SOgfl-iid  ol>edient  subjects.  The  Commissioners  were  empow- 
ered to  take  cognizance  of  these,  and  to  inquire  into  and 
determine  all  enormities,  disturbances,  niisbehaviours,  of- 
fences, assaults,  frays,  cjuarrels,  done  in  churches  or  church- 
yards, or  against  the  divine  sen^ice,  or  the  Ministers  of  the 
same.  Also,  to  search  out,  correct,  and  punish  such  as  wil- 
fully absented  themselves  from  the  Church  and  divine  ser- 
vice :  and  commanding,  that  the  [lenaltles  and  forfeitures 
by  such  incurred  iw  duly  levied.  Also,  to  visit,  reform,  and 
redress  in  all  places,  all  errors,  heresies,  schisms,  abuses,  spi- 
ritual and  ecclesiastical,  and  the  like.  Also,  to  frame  and 
advertise  the  Queen  of  such  gootl  orders  and  statutes,  as 
they  should  judge  meet  and  convenient  for  the  use  of  such 
cathedral  and  collegiate  churches,  grammar  scht>f>ls,  and 
other  ecclesiastical  corpi>rations  as  were  founded  either  by 
King  Henry  VIII,  King  Edward  VL  Queen  Mar}',  or  tl)e 
late  Cardinal  PotJ ;  the  statutes  whereof  were  either  none 
at  all,  or  impcrftn^t,  being  made  at  Kuch  time  as  the  crown 
and  regiment  of  the  realm  was  subject  to  the  foreign 
usurped  authority  of  the  see  of  Rome,  And  in  order  there- 
unto,, to  Ciiuse  the  statutes  of  those  places,  touching  their 


4 

n 
4 


erections  and  foundations,  to  be  brought  in  and  exhibited 
before  them;  that  so  the  Queen  might  alter,  make,  and 

establish  other  statutes,  rules,  and  ordinances,  according  to 
the  act  of  Parhament  thereof  made  in  the  first  of  her  reign. 
Also,  she  deputed  and  appointed  them,  or  any  three  of 
them,  to  take  the  oaths  for  the  Queens's  superiority,  spiritual 
and  ecclesiastical,  over  all  states  and  subjects  within  her 
realm,  given  to  her  by  two  acts,  of  all  Archbishops,  Bi- 
shops, and  all  other  Ministers  Ecclesiastical,  and  other  per- 
sons com|>ellable  by  any  of  the  said  acts :  and  in  case  of  re- 
fusal, to  certify  the  Queen  under  their  seals,  litis  is  but  a 
short  and  imperfect  abstract  of  this  Commission,  being  too 
Jong  to  be  here  inserted  at  length.  But  the  nature  and 
form  of  til  esc  instruments  being  iiow  somewhat  more  rare, 
having  been  so  long  disused,  I  think  it  not  amiss  to  place  it 
among  the  papers  in  the  Appendix. 

Out  of  the  Cotton  volume  whence  I  extracted  it,  I  find 
this  further  light  into  this  Commission,  by  what  is  writ 
down  in  two  or  three  pages  after,  if  indeed  it  belong  to  the 
«ame  Commisj^ion.  These  are  said  to  constitute  the  Court* 
First,  the  Commissioners,  the  Archbishop,  the  Bishop  of 
London,  Elnter,  and  other  Bishops,  and  cUyers  others,  Doc- 
tors, Knights,  and  Esquires.  Register  and  Actuary,  Ed- 
ward Barker,  and  his  deputy,  Mr.  Bedel,  a  Crier,  tlie  Bi- 
shop of  London'^s  Gentleman  Apparitor.  The  Court  was 
kept  the  next  day  forenoon  and  afternoon,  after  ihe  Dele- 
gates' Court,  in  the  Consistory  of  St.  Paurs.  All  these 
offices  were  in  tlie  Queen^s  gift,  ajid  at  her  disjxjsition.  The 
Archhisliop  for  his  state  sat  in  Commission  at  his  palace  at 
Lamljeth  with  other  Commissioners  associates  every  Thurs- 
day in  the  forem»on;  and  on  odier  days  in  the  Consistory, 
as  the  Bishop  of  London  or  other  Commissioners  did. 


CHAP. 

VI. 

Anno  1576 


Num.  VI, 

Thi?  Coiu- 
uiia^iourrs 
and  olfi- 
cere  atid 


x4 


312 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
IL 


Aaao  i&76. 


CHAP.  VII. 


The  Arch- 
bishop's 
Chfiiplaiu 
made  Arth- 
deacon. 


2\0 Redmayn^  tlw  Archhhhoj}*^  Chaplain ^  becomes  Archdeacon 
of'Canterlntry.  Consecrates  two  Bishops,  The  Queeri^s 
letters Jbr  the  Bhhop  of  Man.  A  metropolitical  vmtation* 
Cormnisslons  far  vulting.  Injunctions  and  Articles, 
Puritans,    His  course  with  them. 

X  HE  Bishops  of  Rocliestcr  hillierto  of  the  Queen's  reign 
had  held  (he  archdeaconry  of  Canterbury  in  cmumendam. 
Now  Freke,  the  present  Bisl>op,  being'  to  1>e  removed  to 
another  see,  the  Archbisliop  laboured  to  break  that  custom, 
which  he  saw  had  great  inconvenience  in  it ;  and  that  the 
annexing  of  that  office  to  the  sec  of  Rochester  had  done  very 
much  harm  in  the  diocese  of  Canterbury.  And  ha\ing  a 
k^arned  and  deserving  man  his  Chaplain  at  this  time^  (Wil- 
liam Hedmayn  by  name,)  and  who  liad  proved  himself  a 
good  preacher  by  a  seniion  before  the  Queen^  the  Archbi- 
shop had  solicited  her  once  and  again,  (whilst  he  was  in  her 
Majesty*'s  presence,)  that  he  might  have  tlie  archdeaconry : 
lie  obtained  also  Secretary  Walsingham  to  do  the  like. 
And  now  in  April  lie  accjiminted  the  Lord  Treasurer  what 
steps  he  had  made  in  this  business,  adding  that  his  good 
liking  of  this  suit  known  to  her  Majesty  (mentioning  to  him 
also  the  ven/  good  sermon^  as  he  styled  it,  he  had  lately 
made  at  Court)  would  much  forward  his  cause :  which  no 
question  he  did  out  of  his  real  respect**  to  this  Archbishop* 
And  his  request  took  effect.  Which  Redmayn  was  of  such 
desert,  that  he  was  afterwards  advanced  by  the  Queen  to  the 
bishopric  of  Norwich- 

In  the  month  of  April  our  Archbisliop  consecrated  two 
Bishops.  The  former  was  John  Piers,  Dean  of  Sarum, 
lately  elected  to  tlie  see  of  Rochester ;  whose  election  the 
Archbishop  confirmed  April  the  4th  ;  and  the  next  day 
in  his  chapel  at  Land>eth  performed  to  him  the  office  of 
consecration,  assisted  by  Edwin  Bishop  of  London,  and 
Robert  Bishop  of  Winchester.    And  Apr.  15.  following,  he 


Bishops 
cuiuecimUd 


4 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


Sftf 


CHAP, 
VIL 


consecrated  John  Merric,  M,  A.  Bishop  of  Sodor  or  Man, 

assisted  then  also  with  tlie  Bishops  of  London  and  Winton. 
For  though  the  diocese  of  Man  was  in    the   province   of  Anno  157«. 
York,  yet  York  being  now  vacant,  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbnry  jxjrformcd  tlie  consecration  of  the  said  Bishop^  by 
special  letters  from  tlie  Queen  in  that  Ix^half* 

Which  letters,  recognizing  the  title  of  the  Earls  of  Derby  The 
to  nominate  Bishops  to  this  see,  and  the  form  of  tlie  Q*^**-**^'!'^  JJlI^^for*t!iB 
acceptance,  may  perhaps  be  worth   reciting  in  this  place*  conaecra- 
Cum  perdUt'iius  ei  perquam  JitMts  eonsanguineus  noster  iJjJ]^„p  ^f 
Henricas  comes  Derby ^  ex-  induitiA  et  largHwmbus  proge-  *'»t*' 
niiorum   nostromm^   Regum  et  Principum   kujuji  regnigyi, 
nostrl  AngU<£  progemtorlbu^  stds  comitihus  Derb.  afi  anti- 
quo  Jxtci.  et  elargit.  ekkvi  enmitly  htsredlbus  ct  sticcemoridus 
Sfiis  rite  et  kgtitme  confinnatw^  et  bmgo  wni  stahtlitlH^pi^ 
habeat  patronaius^  nomhuttUmhSy  prceHetitat'ionh^  et  dhpo~ 
attiatiig  episcopatus  In  insula  de  Mun  Eboraeen.  Provincice, 
m  qualibet  ejus  vacatwne  ;  ita  quod  dkt.  episcojmtu  quacitn^  211 
que  ratiojie  vaeante  bene  ikeat  eidem  cmniti^  kteredibus  et 
successoribus  mm  quamcunque  personam  dignUutt  huju^- 
modi  idoneam  et  ha6ilem  ad  eundem  episeofmtum  ftmninaref 
^e.  %p8umqti€  in  epheopatum  hnjusmodi  eonjirrnare^  munus^ 
que  consecrationu  eidern  conferrey  inaygtirathnem  qtioque 
sive*insteiilaiumem  in  rcalem  et  corjroraiem  ejusdem  epwcopa^ 
ff^?  jmssesftionem  mm  suls  digniiatibus^  pra^emineniiif^  pri- 
vUegiufy  juribtu^^  et  immumiailbus  qnibn-scunque  peter e  H 
d/Hnere^  ^c.     Then  the  said  letters  proceeded  to  set  forth, 
how  the  said  Earl  of  Derby  had  by  his  letters  to  the  Queen 
under  his  seal  presented  this  Merric  to  the  said  bishopric; 
humbly   praying,  ihat    she   would    graciously    accept   and 
admit  tiie  said  presentation*     Therefore,  (as  the  instrument 
proceeds,)  Seiath\  ^c.     Know  ye,  that  we  do  accept  the 
said  presentation,  and  yield  oiu*  assent  and  favour.     Tlien 
agnifying  her  pleasure,  that  he,  the  Archbisliop,  should 
Gonfimi  and  consecrate  Ixim  Bishop  of  Man. 

This  year  he  entered  upon  his  metropolitical  visitation.  Visit*  me- 
Hi«  visitation  of  his  own   church  at  Canterbury,  ^'iaiting  *^f****'**' 
both  the  cathedra]  church  antl  members  thereof,  commenced 


4 


814  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  May  the  16th,  1676.     The  names  of  the  present  Dean  and 
*       Prebendaries  were  as  follow  : 


1576. 

Thomas  Godwin,  DD.  Dean.     Geo.  Bullen 

Thomas  Willoughby  John  Bungey 

William  Darrel       "  John  Hill 

Steven  Nevinson  Anthony  Rush 

Andrew  Peerson  Thomas  Lawse 

Will.  King  John  Winter. 
Paul  French 

After  some  entrance  made,  Richard,  Suffragan  of  Dover, 
and  Thomas  Gtxlwin  the  Dean,  were  commissionated  by 
the  Archbishop  to  prorogue  this  visitation  to  March  the  1st: 
and  thence  he  sent  out  another  instrument  to  prorogue  it 
to  the  10th  of  June  next  following:  then  prorogued 
again  from  the  10th  of  June  to  the  first  of  March  following. 
The  reason  of  which  prorogations  perhaps  might  be,  the 
cloud  the  Bishop  lay  under  from  the  Queen,  of  which  we 
shall  hear  hereafter. 

Commit-         Commisfflons  were  also  issued  out  from  the  Archbishop 

StSlon'^"^^  the  visiting  of  other  sees ;  which  he  committed  partly  to 
his  own  officers,  and  partly  to  the  Bishops  of  the  sees 
themselves,  according  as  he  approved  of  them.  This  visit- 
ation was  adjourned  from  time  to  time  for  the  greater  con- 
venience :  so  as  it  was  on  foot  for  divers  years. 

St.  David's.  Thus  he  issued  his  commission  for  the  visitation  of  the 
^hurch,  city,  and  diocese  of  St.  David'^s,  to  Richard  Bishop 
of  St  David'^s,  and  Lewis  Guin,  M.  A.  his  Vicar  General, 
March  28, 1576. 

Wells.  Another  commission   to  visit   the  church  of  Wells,  to 

Gilbert  the  Bishop,  and  Thomas  Yale,  LL.  D.  dated 
August  17,  1676. 

Bristol.  Another  commission  to  visit  the  church,  city,  and  dean- 

ery of  Bristol,  to  Tho.  White,  LL.  D.  Chancellor  of  Ed- 
mund Bishop  of  Sarum,  and  to  Toby  Matthew,  D.D.  Arch- 
21 2  deacon  of  Bath,  June  14%  1576.  to  whom,  by  another 
commission,  was  added  Felix  Lewis,  LL.D. 

Chidiester.      Another  commission  went  forth  to  visit  the  church  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRIXDAL. 


316 


CHAP. 

VH. 


Anno  I67<l. 


-  G1oc€st<er» 


fnjtjnetfonft 
for  Gjoct'*- 


Chiehester.  For  though  I  do  not  find  the  commissitm  entered 
in  the  regislerj  yet  there  is  an  mhibilion  to  Richard  the 
Bishop  of  the  said  diocese  to  forbear  to  visit,  dated  Apr.  9, 
1S76>  and  another  inhibition  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
and  another  to  the  Archdeacon. 

Another  cooimission  to  visit  the  diocese  of  Bangtir,  toBangnr, 
Nicolas  Bishop  of  Bangor,  and  Tho.  Yale,  LL.  D.  dated 
May  52,  1576. 

Another  for  the  city  and  dicx:ese  of  Ghx^ester,  to  Lau- 
rence Humphrey,  and  Herbert  Westphaliirg,  S.  T*  PP. 
Rob.  Lougher,  LL.  D.  and  Arthur  Sawle,  M.  A.  dated 
July  14,  1576.  But  Westphaling  and  Lougher  only 
visited,  and  gave  injunctions  in  Latin  to  the  Dean  and  Chap- 
ter of  Giocester,  Dec.  1,  1576.  The  sunt  whereof  con- 
Bisting  in  eight  articles  were  to  this  tenor : 

**  That  thone  ihat  were  m  yet  called  the  ntatutvJi  (>f  the 
**  churchy  should  be  still  so  reckoned,  esteemed,  and  oli- 
*'  served  by  the  Dean,  Prebendaries,  &c.  That  every  first 
"  Lord^s  day  of  the  month,  there  should  l>e  a  Conmiunion 
**  celebrated  in  the  said  church  of  Glocester :  and  that  all 
*'  the  Prebendaries  and  lesser  Canons  and  other  Ministers 
**  come  oftener  to  it :  whereby  tliey  might  celeljrate  die  me- 
*'  mory  of  our  Lord's  death,  and  give  a  testiioony  of  their 
*'  brotherly  charity  and  mutual  love,  and  might  shine  forth 
**  to  others  in  their  good  examples.  That  every  tinie  the 
"  Communion  is  celebrated  there  be  a  sermon,  or  some 
**  exhortation  by  the  Dean  or  some  Prebendary.  That 
"  there  be  a  general  chapter,  at  least  in  every  year,  at  the 
**  feast  of  St.  Andrew^  the  day  before  the  Annunciation  of 
"  the  blesseil  Virgin^  and  the  day  before  John  Baptist ;  to 
"  deliberate  concerning  affiairs,  for  the  profit  and  honour  of 
"  the  Church.  That  in  all  those  general  chapters,  the 
"  Dean,  or  Vice-Dean  in  his  absence,  the  other  Prebendaries 
**  assisting,  call  before  them  all  the  Petty  Canons,  and  pre- 
"  scrilje  and  enjoin  them  some  portions  of  the  holy  Seriptiu-e 
*'  to  be  reaci^  learned,  or  according  to  their  power  to  be 
*'  explained  by  them,  against  the  next  general  chapter. 
**  That  ihc  Dean,  Prebendaries,  and  Petty  Canons  (unless 


316 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  sickness  hinder)  use  those  hoods,  that  habit,  and  those 
caps  which  it  becomes  ecclesiastical  persons  to  iise,  and 


II 


Annij  i57b\<*  not  oppose  the  Queens  Majesty^!^  injunctions,  or  ordina- 
**  tions,  or  articles,  made  by  certain  of  the  Queen'^s  Commis- 
"  sioners,  viz*  Matthew  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Ed- 
'*  mtmd  Bishop  of  London,  Richard  Bishop  of  Ely,  Ed- 
*'  mund  Bishtjp  of  Rochester,  Robert  Bishop  of  Winton, 
'*  Nicolas  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  Jan-  25.  in  t!ie  seventh  year  of 
'*  the  Queen.  That  no  grant  of  any  feode,  fee,  or  farm  be 
"  hencefortli  made  to  any  by  Dean  and  Chapter,  under  the 
*'  seal  of  the  church,  either  for  the  term  of  life  or  for  term 
"  of  years,  before  all  those  grants  of  fees  which  have  been 
**  alreailv  made  l>e  vacant,  under  pain  of  deprivation.  And 
*'  because  the  nave  of  the  church,  and  the  churchyard  in 
**  many  places,  wanted  reparation,  that  they  shoukl  lay  out 
'*  every  year  twenty  mark  out  of  the  fj^tK>ds  of  the  cluirch, 
"  till  all  were  fully  repaired.^  These  articles  the  Archbi- 
shop did  allow,  subscribing  his  hand  thereunto, 
213      Vet  another  connnission  went  forth  tliis  year,  dated  Sep- 

Herefoftl.    tenil>er  1,  to  visit  the  church,  city,  and  dicx^ese  of  Hereford, 

to  John  Biiirmf^bam,  S,  T.  P.  John  Langford,  and 

Loyti  LL.  DD  Thornton,  B.D.  and  Robert  PhiLles, 

Clerk. 

Bangor.  The  chiu'ch  as  well  as  diocese  of  Bangor  was  also  \ifiited 

this  year  :  and  these  injunctions  were  then  given  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  tlie  cathecbal  church,  and  others  of 
the  Clergv  of  that  diocese,  by  the  most  reverend  Father  in 
Christ,  Edmund  Archbishop  t>f  Canterbury,  Primate  of  all 
England  and  Metrtjjwlitan,  in  his  metropohtical  visitation  of 
the  said  diocese  of  Bnngoi\  as  it  m  exjiressetl  in  the  register. 
Which  were  as  follow  : 

Injuncttons      *'  Imprhnh^  That  the  Dean  and  Prebendaries  of  the  said 

*^"'' *''*  *^"*" "  catliedral  churcli,  and  every  of  ihem,  which  ai-e  bound 
*'  by  the  Queen^s  Maiesty''s  visitors^  injunctions  to  preach  in 
^'^  the  said  cathednd  church,  do  and  execute  tlie  said  sermons 
"  in  their  proper  |)ers*jns,  every  of  the  times  to  them  espe- 
**  ciallv  appointed  ;  except  for  reasonable  causes  they  obtain 
'•^  of  tlie  Bishop  of  the  said  sec,  to  perform  such  sermons, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GUINDAL 


917 


CHAR 

VI L 


and  every  of  them,  by  some  other  learned  men ;  upon  tJie 
^^*  pain  of  20#,  to  be  le%ied  of  the  fruits  of  their  li\4ng,  to . 
"  the  use  of  the  c^thech^al  churchy  so  often  as  herein  any  of  ^""'^  '*^^** 
**  them  shall  offend, 

2L  "  Item^  That  the  said  Dean  and  Prebendaries  shall 
**  make  the  siiid  quarterly  sermons,  and  every  of  them,  upon 
**  the  days  limited  in  a  certain  table  hereunto  annexed, 
*'  upon  the  foresaid  pain.     A  nil  that  the  said  table  shall  he 

set  up  in  a  frame  within  the  choir  of  the  said  cathedral 
**  church,  that  the  days  of  such  sermons  may  be  [mbliely 
**  known. 

3.  **  Item^  That  every  other  Prebendary  having  any 
*'  church  or  churches  to  his  or  their  prelK^nds  annexed, 
*'  shaU  make  in  their  proper  persons  one  sermon  in  the  said 
*'  cathedral  church  yearly  upon  a  sennon-day  also  to  be 
**  limited  by  the  Bishop  there ;  except  upon  reasonable 
**  causes,  to  be  allowed  by  the  said  Bishop,  he  or  they  be 
**  permitted  to  do  the  same  by  some  other  learned  man; 
**  upon  the  pain  aforementioned, 

4*  '*  licm^  That  the  said  Dean  and  Prebendaries  diligently 
'*  and  carefully  look  quarterlvj  that  schoolmasters,  ushers, 
**  and  scholars  of  the  grammar  school  there  erected,  obser\'e 
**  and  keep  the  statutes  and  ordinances  of  the  same  school* 
**  And  that  once  every  year  a  full  and  perfect  account  be 
**  made  of  all  the  revenues  belonging  to  the  said  school, 
**  l^efore  the  Bishop  there,  or  his  substitute^  the  first  week 
**  of  November  yearly,  without  any  fraud,  delay,  or  collu- 
"  sion. 

5.  **/^fm,  That  every  Archdeacon  of  the  said  diocese 
*'  within  his  jurisdiction  do  dili^ntly  exhort  the  Paj's<3ns, 
•*  Vicars,  and  Curates,  to  apply  the  study  of  holy  Scripture, 

,  *'  to  avoid  idleness  and  unseemly  apj>areh  And  the  defects 
**  and  disorders  in  that  behalf  from  time  to  time,  by  himself 
•'  or  his  Official,  to  detect  and  present  to  the  Bishop. 

6.  "  Ittm^  That  every  Minister  or  Priest   in    the   said 
**  diocese,  not  licensed  to  preach,  having  any  benefice  with 
**  cure,  execute  in  his  own  person,  once  at  the  least  every  half  2 1 4 
"  year,  in  every  his  benefice  with  cure,  the  whole  service  of 


818 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  the  Church:  and  also  then  and  there  minister  the  holy 
'*'       "  Commumon,  upon  pain  to  forfeit  of  the  fruits  of  every 


Anno  i57e.«  gu^h  benefice  5Z.  for  every  such  default,  to  be  employed 
"  by  the  Bishop  to  the  poor  of  the  same  parish. 

A  Table  of  the  times  appointed  Jbr  the  ordinary  sermwhs, 
which  the  Dean  and  certain  Prebendaries  of  the  Church 
of  Bangor  are  yeoffiy  bound  to  make  in  the  same. 


Tlie  Dean,  Dr.  Rowl.  Tho- 
mas 

The  Archdeacon  of  Bangor, 
Dr.  Edm.  Mewrick. 

The  Archdeacon  of  Angle- 
sea. 

The  Prebendary  of  Llan- 
vain,  Richard  Owin. 


f        Christmas    day,    Easter 
day. 
January,  April,  July,  Oc- 
tober. 
February,  May,  August, 

Novemb. 
March,  June,  September, 
L  5  J      December. 


iLandaff. 


Asaph, 
Exeter, 
Bath  and 
WeiU. 


Winton. 


Ozon. 


Articles  for 
this  risita- 
tion. 


**  In  witness  and  testimony  of  all  which  premises,  we, 
"  Edmund  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  abovesaid,  to  these 
"  presents  have  put  our  seal,  yeoven  in  our  manor  of 
"  Lambeth  the  26th  of  Febr.  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1576. 
"  and  in  the  second  year  of  our  translation.^ 

The  last  commission  issued  out  this  year  from  the  Arch- 
bishop was  for  visiting  the  church  of  Landaff ;  which  bore 
date  March  12.  The  Commissioner  was  William,  the  Bi- 
shop of  the  said  see. 

Commissions  were  also  issued  out  this  year  for  St.  Asaph, 
Exeter,  and  Bath  and  Wells. 

The  visitation  of  the  next  year  (for  I  will  here  set  them 
down  together)  were  these  that  follow. 

A  commission  was  granted  to  Robert,  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter^  dated  May  2,  1577,  to  visit  the  said  church. 

Another  dated  May  25,  1677,  for  visiting  of  the  church, 
city,  and  diocese  of  Oxon;  and  Herbert  Westphaling,  S.  T.  P. 
and  John  Kennel,  LL.D.  appointed  thereto. 

But  these  visitations  proceeded  not  further,  as  yet,  by 
reason  of  the  troubles  the  Archbishop  about  this  time  fell 
into,  until  the  year  1680,  when  we  shall  hear  more. 

For  all  this  metropolitical  visitation  the  Archbishop  pre- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 

general  articles  to  he  inquired  of,  in  all  and  singular 
€athc*<lrals  and  collegiate  churches  within  the  province  of 
Canterbury.  The  first  was  eonrominii;  the  ministration  of 
justice  indifferently  and  incorruptly,  in  the  Bishops  and 
their  officers ;  and  coneerninof  their  due  punishment  of  vice 
and  public  crimes  without  corrupt  commutatitms :  con- 
ccmiiig  gtxxl  government,  and  ainjing  at  God's  glory,  and 
gtxlly  quietness  of  the  Churchy  in  Bishops,  Deans,  and  Clia|>- 
ters.  Account  to  l>e  made  eonceming  grants,  patents,  and 
advowsons,  sales  and  offices,  confirmed  by  tiie  Chapters  : 
concerning  the  residence  of  Dean&  and  Archdeacons,  and 
other  dignitaries  of  the  churehet^ :  conci?ming  the  celebra* 
tion  of  divine  service  and  sacraments  accoi-diug  to  tlie 
Queen's  injunctions:  concerning  grammar  schools^  and  the 
pious  bringing  up  of  the  youth  :  concerning  due  obedience 
of  officers  and  Ministers  of  the  cathedral  churches :  con- 
cerning simony,  swearing,  adultery  and  uncleanness  in  offi- 
cers and  Ministers,  or  other  crimes  :  concerning  reparations, 
&c*  These  articles  shall  be  found  at  full  length  in  the  Ap- 
pendix, as  some  remaining  testimonials  of  our  Archbishop"*s 
pains  and  diligence  in  his  government 

These  visitations  of  the  churches  and  dioceses  of  his 
province  brought  in  considerable  benefit  for  procurations: 
which  were  to  be  returned  in,  from  the  visitors  in  commis- 
sion^ to  the  Archbishop.  And  sometimes  the  Archbishop 
did  require  a  bond  of  tliose  he  deputed  liis  commissioners  for 
the  due  payment.  Such  a  bond  did  Wilham  Bishop  of  St, 
Asaph  give  of  10()/.  penalty.  The  condition  of  which  was, 
**  That  whereas  the  most  reverend  Father  in  God,  by  his 
**  letters  of  conunission,  had  granted  full  power  to  the  smd 
**  reverend  Father,  William  Bisliop  of  St.  Asaph,  to  visit 
**  for  liim,  and  in  his  name,  the  said  diocese,  and  to  receive, 
**  perceive,  and  take  to  the  use  of  the  most  reverend  Father 
**  in  God,  all  manner  of  procurations  due  to  be  paid  unto 
**  the  s^d  Most  Reverend,  in  respect  of  his  said  metmpoli- 
**  ticaJ  visitation  ;  which  said  procurations  so  due  do  amount 
*'  to  tlie  sum  of  55/.  l^v.  5d,  If  the  said  William  do  well 
"  and  truly  pay,  or  cause  to  be  psud,  kc^ 


CHAP. 

Vif. 

Anno  I57b% 


215 


Num. 


Grind.  Reg. 


880 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK        Hitherto  concerning  the  Archbishop's  visitation  of  his 
-       '   _  province  jure  metropoUtico,     Now   proceed   we   to   some 

Aoao  1576.  other  particylar  matters.     Many  now  were  very  zealous  for 
tAoi  mt  lip  ^^^  *^^^'  ^'^y  ^^  tltstipline  in  the  Church,  conformable  to 
their  disci-  that   practised   at  Geneva  by  Elders:    which    was   quite 
diiterent  trom  the  ancient  and  present  government  by  //*- 
shops  and  their  officers.     The  same  lalwured  to  bring  in  a 
new  form  of  public   prayer   in    the  room  of   the  EngU^i 
Liturgy.     These  persons  wlio  were  for  these    innovations 
had  their  separate  religions  meetings,  and  more  privately 
had  exercised  their  disciphne  hitherto-    But  now  they  brake 
out  in  Northamptonshire  and  Warwickshire  to  act   these 
matters  more  openly,  to  the  making  of  great  hubbubs  and 
disturbances^  by  their  endeavour  of  setting  it  up  in  the  pa- 
rish cJiurches*     In  the  beginning  of  June,  the  news  of  this 
came  to  the  Court ;  and  the  Queen  was  highly  oflended  at 
LettiTifromit.     No  less  than  three  letters  were  sent  from  Court  to  our 
to  Uie  Arch -Archbishop  concerning  these  matters.     The  7th  of  June 
biih«p         x\^Q  Earl  of  Leicester  signified  to  him  the  said  disorders. 
Soon  after  tfiat,  Mr.  Secretary  Walsinglimn  informed  liim 
of  the  same,  and  that  by  the  Queen  s  special  eonnnandment. 
Presently  after,  the  Lord  Treasurer  also  gave  him  notice 
thereof,  and  w  ithal  tlie  names  of  two  of  the  chief  stirrers 
of  these  matters,  viz.  Paget  and  Oxenbridge,     What  the 
Archbishop  hereupon  did,  was*  that  upon  the  first  letters  he 
received  hereof,  he  wrote  both  to  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough 
and  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  (in  whose  dioceses  those 
counties  were,)  to  see  these  things  reformed  ;  or  to  require 
assistance  from  above,  if  need  were,  either  from  himself  or 
the  Ecclesiastical  Commission.     And  ^itliin  a  few  days  he 
2 16  wrote  again  to  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  to  inquire  dili- 
gently of  ttie  doings  of  Paget  and  Oxenhridge,  and  to  cause 
them  to  be  sent  up  with  expedition.     But  fearing  the  said 
parties  were  supported  by  some  men  of  countenance  in  those 
countries,  Ixnng  of  the  laity^  therefore  he  signified  to  the 
Lonl  Treasurer,  that  the  Lords  of  tlie  Council  themselves 
had  need,  in  his  opinion,  to  take  some  pains  with  such  ;  tliat 
the  better  success  might  follow  :    and    what  his  thoughtjt 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


821 


further  were  of  these  matters,  he  woidd  suddenly  come  to   CHAP,' 
Court,  and  discover  to  the  Lord  Treasurer.  ^"' 


Anno  tA7(>. 


CHAR  VIIL 


Zanchf/'s  letter  (g  th^  Archbishop^  mnffraiulntory,  Jokan^ 
nes  Sturmiw^.  The  ArchMskops  medmtlonjbr  him.  In^ 
hUntian^  issued  frmn  his  Cmiris.  New  iroubk  alxmt  his 
Court  of  Fewiiliie^s^  Exercises  or  prophesy  ings.  Regn- 
Intea  them.  Dr.  Julio ;  the  Archhisfmp's  judgment  in  his 
cause.  His  ejrceH^-nt  letter  to  the  Queen  concerning  the 
exercises.  Whctfwr  Leicester  were  offetidcd  with  the  Arch- 
bishop Jor  Julio  s  business.  Tlie  Archbishop  under  the 
Qtieefis  displeasure,  Embering  days  and  Lent.  The  ob- 
servatifm  of  them  commanded,  CoUiton  Haven,  Bi- 
shops made. 

It  was  alxiut  this  time,  in  the  month  of  July,  that  HieromZuncht 
Zancliy,  the  learned  Italian^  now  Professor  at  Hcidellierg,  J^i'^J7hr 
and  formerly  act|uainted  with  nor  Archbishop  in  the  days  Archbiihap. 
of  his  exile  at  Strasburg,  sent  a  congratulatory  epistle  to 
him,  occasioned  by  his  advancement  to  the  see  of  Canter- 
bury ;  which  their  common  friend  Mr.  Knolles  liad  givea 
Ijiju  lately  to  understand.  "  And  for  his  singular  piety, 
**  humanity*  and  ^^^tue,  and  out  of  that  respect  which  he 
**  ever  bore  towards  him,  he  could  not,  he  said,  liut  congra- 
**  tulate  to  him  that  new  and  most  honourable  preferment 
"  he  was  arrived  to,  tl»au  which  the  whole  realm  could  not 
"  afford  a  greater :  and  he  heartily  wished  him  joy  of  hi» 
**  honour ;  because  those  divine  blessings  he  ee^teemed  as 
'*  testimonies  of  his  constant  piety  towards  God,  and  of  the 
**  unchangeable  kindnes^s  of  God  toward  him.  Nor  did  he 
*'  less  congratulate  the  whole  kingdom,  which  had  gotten 
'*  from  the  hand  of  God  such  a  Primate,  by  whose  care  and 
**  vigUancy  it  might  be  more  and  more  ftirthered  in  true  reh- 
*'  gion  and  godliness.     He  dovibted  not  but  tliat  accession 

V 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    "  of  the  highest  dignity. 


U 


Anao  157& 


Num.  VIL 

HLi  friend' 
■hip  to 
Sturmiuj. 


next  after  the  Queen,  would  be  a 
"  perpetual  incitement  to  him ;  whereby  he  might  be  stir- 
"  red  up  to  do  his  duty  more  diligently  than  ever.  He 
"  beseeched  God  to  increase  his  gifts  upon  hmi,  and  to 
217**  grant  him  firm  and  lasting  health  for  his  sound  govern- 
**  ment  of  the  Church."  The  reatler  may,  if  he  pleases, 
read  the  epistle  of  this  learned  man  to  the  Archbishop,  in 
the  Appendix. 

And  here  to  this  foreign  acquaintance  of  tlie  Archbishop's^ 
wliile  he  was  at  Strasburg,  let  me  mention  another  of  the 
same  rank,  namely,  Johannes  Sturmius,  a  man  of  excellent 
learning   and  sincere   reUgion,  and  the  chief  Governor  of 
that  University  while  Grindal  was  a  sojourner  there;  and 
now  aiao  the  Queen's  agent  in  those  parts.     This  Sturmius, 
out  of  zeal  for  religion,  and  compassion  to  the  state  of  the 
professors  of  it  in  France  about  the  year  1562,  had  not 
oidy  lent  considerable  sums  of  money  himself  of  his  own, 
but  tot>k  up  more  at  interest  of  the  merchants  of  that  place, 
for  the  supply  of  the  Prince  of  Conde,  and  Coligny  the  Ad- 
miral  of   France  :   at  what    time   also   the   Queen   herself 
lent  them  men  and  money.    Sturmius  was  now  pressed  with 
this  debt.     The  good  Archbishop  could  not  but  remember 
his  old  friend,  and  pity  his  misfortune,  brought  upon  liim 
by  that  means.     And  Sir  Amias  Pawlet  being  now  in  Sep- 
tember going  in  ambassage  toward  France,  (whereby  an  oc- 
ca^on  might  be  offered  of  helping  this  gentleman,)  he  took 
this  opporiunity  to  intercede  mth    the   Lord    Treasurer; 
gliewing  him,  "  how  he  [the  Archbi&hop]  was  moved  as  well 
'*  with  the  old  years,  as  also  with  the  singularity  and  excel* 
**  lency  of  the  man,  earnestly  to  desire  his  Lordship  to  re- 
"  commend  his  case  unto  Sir  Amias,     Tliat  whereas  some 
**  order  had  Ijcen  proposed  by  the  prest^nt  Prince  of  Conde 
**  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  said  Mr.  Sturmius,  by  assisting 
"  him  in  obtaining  a  certain  quantity  of  salt  in  Languedoc 
**  or  Provence,  in  lieu  of  the  said  money,  by  Sir  AmiasV 
"  good  means   unto   the  Duke  of  AlenQon   and    the  said 
'*  Prince,  that  purpose  might  take  effect,  or  some  other  or- 
*'  der  be  devised  for  liis  relief     So  as  thereby  he  might 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GKINDAL. 


Jeasure  of  his  life,  now  in  his  old   CHAP. 


vriL 


I 

■ 


"  take  some  comfort  w 

**  years ;  and  with  more  quietness  finish  many  gocxl  works, , 

*'  which  lie  [the  Archhi&hop]  knew  had  been  purposed  and^""**  *57G. 
*'  Ix^^uu  by  him/""  And  that  the  said  Lord  Treasurer 
inight  know  pt^rfectly  the  state  of  his  case,  he  withal  sent 
Jiini  certain  notes  taken  out  of  his  own  letters  to  the  Arch- 
bishop, containing  not  only  the  sums  of  money  which  he 
ttxjk  up  and  lent,  but  divers  other  circumstances ;  w^hich 
when  his  Lordship  should  read  lie  hoped  would  the  more 
move  him  to  favour  his  cause.  Such  an  earnest  mediator 
was  our  Arclibishop  in  the  behalf  of  his  old  fiiend,  valuable 
for  his  learning  and  piety%  and  to  be  pitied  for  the  misery 
into  which  only  com]>assion  and  zeal  for  true  rehgion  liad 
plunged  him. 

The  Archbishop"*s   Courts  were   spoken  of  before:    for  An  nbinf  of 
the  amending  and  reforming  of  which,  he  made  it  one  of  his^^.  i,^5iiiij. 
first  ciwe^.     Now  in  November  he  had  occasiem  given  him  ^^o""- 
to  look  into  a  ]iarticular  abuse  of  them  ;  which  the  rest  of 
the  Bishops,  and  other  Ordinaries  of  his  province,  had  much 
complained  of;   which  was  that  of  inhibitions,  taking  cog^ 
ni^ance  of  causes  that  lay  before  their  Courts,  and  bringing 
them    into   his   own  ;    which  was   ordinarily  done  to   the 
vexation  of  many,  and  the  stopping  the  execution  of  justice: 
for  Churchwardens  were  troubled  for  presenting,  and  of- 
fenders esc-aped  by  commutations.     This   the  Archbishop  2 1 8 
hked  not,  and  perceived  it  to  be  an  abuse  done  by  his  offi- 
cers ;  and  therefore  despatched  this  mandate  to  the  officers 
of  his  Courts ; 


"  Saluiem  in  Chrhto,     I  perceive  by  the  complaints  of  Write*  to 
**  my  bretliren,  the  Bishops,  and  other  inferior  ordinaries,  1^^*^^^"^^ 
**  that  the  ready  unadvised  inhibitions  from  my  Courts  dof^l^ist. 
**  not  only  hinder  the  correction  of  sin,  but  very  slanderously 
*'  discredit  the  Courts,  injuriously  molest,  and  much  dis- 
"  courage  the  Judges,  the  Churchwardens  and  others,  by 
«  order  and  oath  detecting  fauhs.     I  require  you  therefore, 
**  that  in  matters  of  correction  you  temper  your  inhibitions, 
**  neither  suffering  Judges  by  lewd  Ixxlies  to  be  abused,  nor 

v2 


8M  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   <<  sworn  men  for  their  presenting  to  be  troubled :  but  rather 
.  ^*  assist  them  in  all  justice,  and  by  all  means  further  the 


Anno  1676.  «j|;ig(  correction  of  the  evil,  nowise  discharging  oflEienders 
^^  by  nullities  of  process,  where  faults  punishable  do  appear, 
**  but  minister  due  punishment  without  any  commutation. 

**  I  will  you  further,  that  you  send  out  no  double  quarrds 
**  for  admission  to  any  benefice  that  is  not  void,  both  dejure 
**  and  dejucto :  willing  you  to  give  public  notice  at  your 
**  next  Court  for  the  premises ;  that  the  same  may  be  by 
**  all  men  the  better  observed.  From  Lambeth,  the  7th  of 
•*  November,  1676. 

"  Edm.  Cantuar.** 

Tbe  Arch-       I  wUl  subjoin  here  (though  I  will  not  undertake  for  the 
oomrtt^  year  wherein  it  happened)  a  new  trouble  the  Archbishop 
hit  FmdU   had  about  his  Court  of  Faculties,  the  Queen  and  Coundl 
CooncU.     having  taken  notice  of  some  abuses  in  it,  and  requiring  him, 
Cott.  Li-    as  it  seems,  to  give  some  account  of  matters  transacted  in  it 
ciMpatn   ^^  ^^  answer  the  Archbishop  sent,  he  shewed  himself  very 
^'  9*         indifferent  for  it,  and  if  the  Queen  and  Coimcil  so  pleased, 
they  might  dissolve  it  for  him ;   but  he  vindicated  himself 
in  the  Faculties  that  had  passed  thence  by  his  allowance : 
and  he  caused  a  scheme  to  be  drawn  out  that  gave  a  parti- 
cular account  of  it  in  Latin. 

First,  Mention  was  there  made  of  the  names  of  his  two 
chief  officers  of  that  Court,  his  Commissary  Dr.  Drury, 
and  his  Register  Mr.  Lark.  Next,  the  fees  thereof;  where- 
of half  to  the  Queen,  and  the  other  half  divided  between 
the  Lord  Chancellor  and  his  Register,  and  the  Archbishop 
and  his  Commissary  and  Register.  Then  followed,  what 
things  he  observed,  and  had  made  his  rules  to  govern 
him,  when  he  granted  his  dispensations,  viz. 

I.  For  pluralities,  that  they  were  given  to  persons  only 
qualified  by  the  statute,  with  the  limitation  of  the  distance 
but  thirty  miles  one  benefice  from  another. 

II.  As  to  his  dispensations  for  a  minor,  they  were  not 
given  to  any  at  least  under  sixteen  years  of  age,  and  who 
resided  student  in  the  University. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


8S5 


OL  For  tlie  dispensations  for  non-residence,  they  were   CHAP, 
not  given  to  any,  but  at  the  entreaty  and  approbation  of  ^ 


VIIL 


I 


I 
I 

I 


their  ordinary  BiBhops,  and  by  their  private  letters;  and Anao  1576, 

upon  tliese  conditions,  that  the  Ordinary  assigned  salaries 

to  tlie  Curates  that  served  those  churches,  consideration  2 1 9 

being  had  of  the  quality  and  quantity  of  the  cure  of  that 

church. 

IV.  As  for  dispensations  for  eating  flesh,  they  were 
rarely  granted,  and  this  upon  the  physician's  testimonial. 
And  for  the  most  part  the  Archbishop  remitted  part  of  his 
fees.  And  in  all  tliese  dispensations  he  refused  more  dian 
he  admitted. 

V.  As  for  licences  for  solemnization  of  matrimony  with- 
out banns  asking,  they  were  granted  to  those  only  who  with 
sureties  gave  bonds  in  100/,  that  there  was  no  impediment, 
nor  any  precontract  on  either  side,  nor  any  stiit  depending 
of  or  concerning  this  cx>ntract. 

VI.  Fur  letters  dimissory,  they  were  seldom  granted, 
and  to  nonp  but  with  these  conditions ;  that  the  person  were 
fit  for  his  age,  manners,  birth,  knowledge,  and  moderately 
learned  in  the  Latin  tongue,  and  skilled  in  sacred  Scrip- 
tures, nor  brought  up  in  any  servile  trades  i  which  was  Imd 
to  the  conscience  of  him  who  was  to  ordain  him,  in  the  said 
letters. 

And  moreover,  in  conclusion,  the  Archbishop  added 
tliese  words,  shewing  how  little  he  insisted  upt:>n  the  bene- 
fits of  this  Court,  Et  fwn  ilk  coniradkety  at  toia  hmc  Curlu 
interdderlt^  ai  Ua  visum  Juerit  Dominm  RegimEy  et  suis 
consiliarih ;  et  ^  possint  Ha  placari^  qui  cum  hoc  Curia  of- 
Jmduntur ;  i.e.  and  that  he  would  not  say  nay,  if  this 
whole  Court  ceased,  if  it  so  pleased  the  Queen  and  her 
Cotmcll,  and  if  they  who  were  offended  with  this  Court 
might  so  be  pacified- 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  relate  a  matter  well-meant  by  the  TheQueen'* 
Archbishop,  and  therefore  wherem  he  took  much  pains ;  ^^^  ^j^^^ 
but  it  proved  the  cause  of  much  trouble,  sorrow,  and  afflic- P'**P^***»* 
lion  to  him,  as  long  as  he  was  Archbishop,  laying  him  un- 
der ihe  Queen's  lasting  displeasure.    The  matter  was  this : 

y3 


326 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOIv    he  well  perceived  the   ignorance  of  the  Clergy,  and   the 
_  great  need  there  was  of  more  frequent  preaching  for  the  in- 


Aii£ia  1 37G.  stmction  of  tlie  people  in  the  grounds  and  truth  of  religion. 
In  order  to  which  he  encouraged  a  practice  that  was  taken 
up  in  divers  places  of  the  nation,  and  pirticularly  in  North- 
aniptonshirej  and  allowed  by  many  Bishops?  in  their  dio- 
ceses :  the  manner  whereof  was,  that  tlie  Ministers  of  such 
a  division,  at  a  set  thne,  met  together  in  some  cliureh  be- 
longing to  a  market  or  other  large  town ;  and  there  each 
in  their  order  explained,  according  to  their  abUity,  some 
pailieular  portion  of  Scripture  aliottetl  them  before.    And 
after  all  of  them  had  done,  a  Moderator,  who  was  one  of  the 
gravest  and  l>ei>t  learned  among  them,  made  his  oliserva- 
Lions  upon  what  the  rest  had  said,  and  determined  the  true 
sense  of  the  place.  And  all  was  to  be  despatched  within 
such  a  space  of  time.    And  these  were  commonly  c-alled 
ca'crches  or  proph^s^j/irtffs.    At  these  assemblies  tliere  were 
great  confluxes  of  people  to  hear  and  learn.    And  by  this 
means  tlie  Ministers  and  Curates  were  forced  to  read  au- 
thors, and  consult  expositors  and  commentators,  and  to  fol- 
low Iheir  studies,  that  they  might  speak  to  piu^se  when 
tliey  were  to  appear  in  public :  and  hereby  they  consider- 
ably profiled  themselves  in  the  knowledge  of  tlie  Scripture. 
But  the  inconvenience  was,   that  at   these  meetings  hap- 
220  pened  at  length  confusions  and  disturbances :  some  affect- 
ing to  shew  theii'  parts,  and  to  confute  others  tliat  sjiake  not 
so  apj>ositely  perhaps  as  themselves.    They  also  sometimes 
would  broai'h  heterodox  opinions.  And  some  that  had  been 
silenced  from  their  2>reaching  for  their  incompliance  with 
the  established  worship,  would  intrude  themselves  here,  and 
vent  themselves  against  the  Liturgy  and  hierarcliy ;  some 
would   speak   against   states   or   particular   persons,     The 
people  also  fell  to  arguing  and  disputing  much  upon  reli- 
gion ;  sometimes  a  layman  would  take  upon  hira  to  speak ; 
5o  that  the  exercises  degenerated  into  ftR-tiona,  divisions, 
and  censurings.    Hence  they  began  to  be  by  some  crietl  out 
against,  and  disliked. 

The  Archbishop  hereupon  laboured  to  redress  these  mis* 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GHINDAL. 


8«7 


chiefs  and  irregularities,  by  setting  down  rules  and  orders  CHAP, 
for  the  more  useful  oianagement  of  these  exercises ;  which . 


vin. 


tbore  diis  title,  (as  I  find  by  the  paper  in  one  of  tlie  Cotton  ^"''*'  *^^*'* 

^^^)  mk.  for  the 

prophfcie*. 

Orders  Jbr   reformatmn   of  abuses   abotU   the   learmd  tott,  Libr. 
exercises   and    coftftTimccjs   among  the  Ministers  of 
Uie  Church. 

1,  **  Imprimis^  The  said  exercises  are  to  be  used  only 
in  such  churcJies  and  at  such  times  as  the  Bishop  of  tlie 
ihocese  shall  under  his  hand  and  seal  appoint, 

2.  "  Item^  That  in  all  such  assemblies  for  the  said  con- 
*'  ferences  or  exercises,  either  the  Archdeacon,  if  he  be  a 
**  Divine,  or  else  some  one  other  grave  learned  graduate,  at 
"  the  least,  to  be  appointetl  and  allowed  by  die  Bishop  as 
**  before,  be  present,  and  moderate  the  said  exercises, 

3»  "  IteiTi^  That  a  catalogue  of  names  be  made  and  al- 
**  lowed  of  those  that  are  judged  meet  to  be  speakers  in 
**  course  in  the  said  exercises ;  which  are  known  to  be  able 
*'  to  speak  aptly,  and  to  tlie  profit  anil  etlifying  of  the 
"  hearers :  and  such  parts  of  the  Scripture  entreated  of  as 
"  the  Bishop  shall  appoint, 

4.  "  Item^  That  the  rest  of  the  Ministers,  not  able  to 
#*  speak  publicly  with  commendation,  be  assigned  by  the 
'*  Moderators  some  tiisks,  for  the  increase  cjf  their  learning, 
"  to  be  comprised  in  writing,  or  otherwise,  concerning  die 
"  exposidon  of  some  part  of  Scripture,  And  Uiose  tasks  to 
**  be  read  privately  before  tlie  Ministers  only,  and  not  before 
«  die  laity. 

5»  "  Item^  Ante  omnia^  that  no  lay  person  be  suffered  to 
*'  speak  publicly  in  those  assemblies. 

6.  "  Iterti^  That  no  man  speaking  in  the  said  exercises 
**  shall  be  suffered  to  glance  openly  or  covertly  against 
*'  any  state,  or  any  person  public  or  private.  If  he  do,  the 
"  Moderators  sliall  immediately  interrupt  him,  antl  pot 
*'  him  to  silence ;  and  notice  to  be  ma<:le  of  the  cause  of  in- 
*'  lerruption  to  the  Bishop;  and  the  party  interrupted  not 

y4 


f^m 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Aono  1576< 


221 


**  lo  be  again  admitted  without  the  Bishop's  approbation, 
**  and  the  knowledge  of  his  offence. 

7.  "  Item^  That  no  man  be  siiifered  in  the  said  exercisea 

"  to  make  any  invections  against  the  laws,  rites,  policies, 
"  and  discipline  of  the  Cliurch  of  England  established  by 
"  public  authority.  If  any  attempt  the  contrary,  he  is 
"  immediately  to  be  commanded  to  silence.  And  the  Mo- 
*'  derator  or  Moderators  are  therein  to  satisfy  the  auditory. 
**  And  the  speaker  sliall  not  be  admitted  to  speak  any  more^ 
**  till  he,  after  pubbc  satisfaction  made,  shall  obtain  a  new 
*'  admission  and  approbation  of  the  Bishop. 

8.  "  Item,  Fora'^imuch  as  divers  Ministers,  deprived 
'*  from  their  livings,  and  inhibited  to  preachy  for  not  oIkv- 
*'  ing  the  public  orders  and  discipline  of  the  Church  of 
'*  England,  liave  intruded  themselves  in  sundry  places  to 
"  be  speakers  in  the  said  exercises ;  and  being  excluded 
"  from  pulpits,  have  in  the  .said  exercises  usually  made 
**  their  invections  against  the  orders,  rites,  and  discipline  of 
"  the  Church,  which  hath  been  the  cause  to  move  ivers 
'*  to  a  mislike  of  the  said  exercises,  (lieing  of  tliemselves,  if 
"they  be  well  used,  very  profitable  for  many  respects,) 
"  every  Bishop  is  to  take  strict  order  in  his  diocese,  that 
*'  hereafter  none  be  suffered  to  be  si>eakers  in  the  said  exer- 
**  cises,  which  remain  deprived  or  inhibited  for  tlie  causes 
•^  aforesaid  ;  except  they  sliall  have  l>efore  confonntKl  tliem- 
**  selves  to  order :  neither  any  otlier  which  shall  not,  both 
**  by  subscription  and  daily  practice,  conform  himself  to 
**  public  orders  and  discijiline  of  this  Church  by  law  esta- 
"  blishciL 

"  Edm.  Cantuar.'' 


Th^  Queen 

likes  itut  oi 
thent. 


All  this  pains  did  the  Archbishop  take  to  rectify  and 
take  away  the  abuses  of  these  religious  exercises,  rather 
than  wholly  to  abolish  them.  However  the  Queen  liked  not 
of  them,  nor  would  have  them  continued ;  as  seeing  pro- 
bably how  very  apt  they  were  to  Im?  abused.  Nor  did  she 
like  that  the  laity  should  neglect  their  secular  affairs  by  re^ 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GllINDAL 


pairing  to  these  meetings;  whieli  she  thought  also  might    CHAP, 
fill  their  heads  with  notions,  and  so  occajsion  dissenaons 


and  unquiet  disputes,  and  it  may  be  seditions  in  the  state.  Anno  ibie. 
And  the  Archbishop  being  at  Court,  she  particularly  de-  Her  ordcw 
clared  herself  oftnded  at  the  numbers  of  pri^achers,  as  well  ^rchbi- 
as  at  tlie  exercises,  and  warned  him  to  redress  both :  urg-  *^^'p  *»*r»- 
ing,  that  it  was  good  tbr  the  Church  to  liave  few  preachers, 
and  that  three  or  four  might  suffice  ft>r  a  county ;  and  that 
the  reading  of  the  homilies  to  the  people  waa  enough.    In 
short,  she  re<iuire<l   him    to   do  these  two   things,  viz.  to 
abridge  the  nuni1>er  of  preachers,  and  to  put  down  the  re- 
ligious exercises.   The  speeches  she  used  to  him  were  some- 
what shar]>;  and  she  was  very  resolute  to  have  no  more 
exercises  of  this  sort,  and  cuired  not  for  any  great  increase 
of  preachers ;  but  that  the  licences  for  preaching  should  be 
more  sj>aringly  granted  out ;  and  she  expected  the  Arch- 
bishop should  give  especial  orders  for  both. 

This  did  not  a  little  afflict  the  grave  man.    He  thought  Hif  Arch- 
the  Queen    made   Simie    infringement   ujK>n   liis  office,   to  ^!*'J^f  |^ 
whom  the  highest  trust  in  the  Church  of  England,  next  totheQu^en 
herself,  was  committetl :  and  therefore,  that  she  was  some-  *    "     '"*' 
what  too  j>ereniptory  to  re<piire  this  to  be  done  without  ad- 
vising at  all  with  him  in  a  matter  so  directly  respecting  re- 
hgion  and  the  souls  of  her  subjects :  nor  could  he  in  con- 
science comply  \ntli  lier  conmiands.     Therefore  when  he 
came  home  he  resolved  to  write  at  large  his  mind  to  her,  222 
And  he  had  to  back  him  two  great  men  at  the  Court,  the 
Lord   Treasurer    and    the   Earl   of  Leicester  :   the   latter 
whereof  was  not  perhaps  so  much  to  l>e  depended  upon ; 
but  he  delivered  his  letter  to  the  Queen,  dated  December 
20;  for  which  the  Archbishop  thanked  him.    Therein  he 
signified,  **  how  exceedingly    dismayed  and  discomforietl 
**  he  was  by  her  late  speeches  to  him.    Not  so  much,  bc- 
**  eause  they  sounded  hardly  against  his  own  person,  who 
"  was,  he   said,  but  a  particular  man,  and  not  much  to 
**  be  accounted  of;  but  most  of  all,  because  they  tended  to 
**  die  public  harm  of  God'^s  Church,  whereof  she  ought  by 
**  her  office  to  be  the  nurse,  and  also  to  the  heavy  burdening 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  of  her  own  conscience  before  God,  if  what  she  demanded 
^  *'  should  be  put  m  strict  execution.    Therefore,  becaufie  it , 


II. 


He  expoatii 
l&te«  with 
h4jr  about 


Anno  1 576'.  u  ^as  not  her  pleasure  then,  as  he  wrote  to  her,  to  hear 
"  him  at  any  length  concerning  the  said  two  matters  then 
*'  propounded,  he  thought  it  his  duty  by  writing  to  declare 
"  some  part  of  his  mind  unto  her ;  and  l>cseeched  her  witli 
"  patience  to  read  over  what  he  had  writ  with  his  own  rude 
*'  hand;  adding  the  words  of  St.  Ambrose,  Scribo  manu 
"  mea  quwl  sola  kgas :  L  e.  that  he  writ  it  with  his  own 
*'  hand,  that  she  alone  might  read  it," 

Then  he  proceeded  in  his  argument:  and  first  he  ex- 
postulates with  her  about  keeping  in  the  Church  hut  a 
few  preachers;  shewing  her,  '*  that  in  any  one  tiling,  no- 
'^  thing  was  more  plain  in  the  Scriptures,  than  that  the  Gos- 
'*  pel  of  Christ  should  he  plentifully  preached,  and   that 
*'  plenty  of  labourers  should  be  sent  into  the  Lord^s  harvest 
*'  That  jjublic  and  contiruial  preaching  of  God's  word  was 
''  the  ordinary  means  and  instrument  for  the  reconcihation 
*'  of  men  tmlo  GocL    That  by  preaching,  due  obedience 
"  unto  Christian  Princes  and  Magistrates  was  planted  in 
**  the  hearts  of  subjects :  for  obedience,'"  he  said,  "  pro 
"  ceeded    of   conscience,   and    conscience    wa^j    groimtlcd 
"  upon  the  word  of  God ;  and  the  word  of  God  wrought 
**  its  effect  by  preaching.    That  if  her  Majesty  came  to  the 
**  city  of  London  never  so  oft,  what  gratulatioh,  what  joy, 
'*  what  concourse  of  people  was  there  to  be  seen?    Yea, 
"  what  acclamations  and  prayers  to  God  for  her  long  life. 
(£  Whence  comes  this,'*''  said  he,  **  Madam »  but  of  the  con- 
*'  tinual  preaching  of  GocFs  word  in  that  city,  whereby  that 
**  people  have  been  plentifully  instructed  in  their  duty  to- 
*'  wards  God  and  you?    On  the  contrary,  what  bred  the 
"  rebelhons  in  the  North  ?  Was  it  not  Papistn^s  and  igno- 
**  ranee  of  God'^s  word,  through  want  of  often  preacliing? 
**  That  whereas  it  was  thought,  tliat   the  reading  of  llie 
"  godly  homihes  might  suffice;  he  acknowledged  the  read- 
*'  ing  of  the  homilies  had  its  commodity ;  but  that  it  was 
*'  nothing  comparable  to  the  office  of  preaching.    That  the 
*'  preacher  could  apply  Ijis  speecJi,  according  to  the  diver- 


OF  ARCHBISHOr  GRINDAL 


sity  of  tiniest,  pliices,  and  hearers;  wliicli  couM  not  be 
done  in  homilies.    That  exhortntions,  reprehensions,  and  ^ 


CHAF. 
VIIJ. 


I 


**  persiifiLsions  were  uttered  with  more  affection,  to  the  mov-Anno  i676, 

**  \ng  of  the  hearers^  in  sermons  than  in  homilies.     Besides, 

*'  tile  homilies  were  devised  in  King  Edward's  time  only  to 

**  supply  neeessity,  for  want  of  preachers,  and  were,  by  his 

**  statute,  not  to  be  preferred,  but  to  give  place  to  sermons,  223 

'*  whensoever  they  might  he  had.    And  hnally,  that  they 

"  never  were  thought  in  ihemseJves  alone  to  contain  suffi- 

**  cient  in.struction  for  the  Church  of  England."" 

For  the  second  ]>oint,  concerning  learned  exercises  and  Aad  about 
conferences  among  the  Ministers,  he  told  her  Majesty  by  ciil^^'*'^' 
his  [x»n,  "  tliat  he  had  confen*ed  with  divers  of  his  bre- 
'*  thren,  the  Bishops,  by  letters,  w-ho  dionght  the  same  as 
**  he  did,  that  it  was  a  thing  profitable  to  the  Church,  and 
"  tliertfore  expetlient  to  l>e  continued.  And  he  lioped  her 
**  Majeisty  would  also  think  the  same,  when  she  should  be 
**  informed  of  the  manner  and  order  thereof;  and  what  au- 
**  thority  it  had  of  the  Scripture,  and  what  commodity  it 
**  brought  with  it ;  and  what  incommodities  would  ibllow, 
'*  if  it  should  be  clean  taken  away.  Then  he  proceetled  to 
**  give  her  an  account  of  the  exercises;  and  liow  that  many 
"  Bishops,  as  of  London,  Winton,  Bath  and  Wells,  Litch- 
"  field,  GlcK'ester,  Lincoln,  Chichester,  Exon,  St.  David's, 
"  had  signified  by  letters  to  him  of  the  profit  and  benefit 
**  that  had  accrued  by  these  exercises:  as,  that  the  Min- 
"  islers  of  the  Church  became  more  skilful  and  ready  in 
*'  tlie  Scripture:  that  it  withdrew  them  from  idleness;  and 
**  that  some  suspected  in  doctrine  were  brought  to  open 
"  confession  of  the  truth.  Ignorant  Ministers  driven  to 
**  study,  if  not  for  conscience,  yet  for  shame*  The  opinion 
'*  of  the  laymen  of  the  ignorance  of  the  C]erg}%  removed. 
**  That  nothing,  by  experience,  beat  down  Poperj^  like  it. 
**  That  where  afore  tliere  were  not  three  able  preachers, 
"now  were  thirty,  meet  lu  preach  at  Paul's  Cross;  and 
**  forty  or  fifty  besides,  able  to  instruct  their  own  cures* 
**  Tliat  only  men  backward  m  religion,  and  contemners  of 
^*  learning,  set  themselves  against  it.    That  the  dissolution 


88S 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  of  it  would   breed  triumph   to   the  adversarj\    Abuses 
'       **  might  be  reformed,  and  that  which  was  good  mi^t  re- 

Anno  1676. "  main.  As  for  tJiat  inconvenience  that  was  urged  by 
**  some,  that  one  and  the  same  place  of  Scripture  had  di- 
*'  vers  senses  put  upon  it  according  to  the  various  under- 
**  standings  of  these  exercises ;  this  appeared  worse  than  it 
**  was  indeed,  so  that  all  senses  were  agreeable  to  the  ana- 
*'  logy  of  faith :  for  the  ancient  Fathers  and  Doctors  of  tlie 
*'  Church  did  the  same,  and  commonly  expounded  one  text 
*'  of  Scripture  diversely  ;  yet  all  lo  the  good  of  tlie  Church. 
**  In  fine,  tliat  he  was  forced  vnih  all  humility  to  profess, 
*'  that  he  could  not  with  a  safe  conscience,  and  without  the 
*'  offence  of  the  Majesty  of  God,  give  his  assent  to  the  sup- 
**^  pressing  of  the  said  exercises,  much  less  could  he  send 
*'  out  any  injunctions  for  the  utter  and  universal  subversion 
*'  of  the  same.  That  if  it  were  her  Majesty "s  plea^sure,  for 
"  this  or  any  other  cause,  to  remove  hini  out  of  that  place, 
**  he  would  with  all  humility  yield  thereunto,  and  render 
**  again  that  which  he  had  received  of  her.  That  he  con- 
**  sidered  with  himself,  that  it  was  a  horrible  thing  to  fall 
**  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God ;  and  prayed  her  to 
*'  bear  with  him,  thougli  he  chose  rather  to  offend  her  Ma- 
*'jesty,  than  to  oflend  the  heavenly*""  But  let  the  reader 
take  the  whole  of  this  excellent  and  memorable  letter,  as  he 

Num.  IX.    shall  lind  it  set  down  in  the  Appendix,  from  an  authentic 
copy  sent  by  the  Archbishop  himself  to  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer, endorsed  by  that  nobleman\s  own  hand. 
224      For  though  Fuller  hath  printed  it  already,  yet  it  is  very 

''Oufch       faulty,  false,  and  imperfect.    He  mistook  als*>  in  assigning 
""'*"'  tlie  time  when  it  w^as  writ ;  which  he  is  confident  was  in  the 
year  1580,  whenas  it  apjiears  to  have  been  wTit  four  years  \ 
before,  viz.  \n  December  1576 ;  for  that  is  the  date  it  bears 
in  the  copy  aforesaid.  And  here  we  may  correct  him  in  one 
error  more ;  which  is,  that  about  the  time  of  the  writing  of  | 
that  letter  he  saith  Leicester  took  occasion  to  quarrel  with  ] 
the  Archbishop,  and  would  have  gotten  Lamlieth-house  fromj 
him;  and  tliat  that  war*  indeed  the  reason  of  the  Queens's] 
displeasure,  that  nobleman  having  secretly  imbittered  her] 


4 


I 


p.  143. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


333 


CHAP. 
VIII. 


against  him.  But  by  what  is  said  befo!v,  he  and  the  Arch- 
bi»ho{\  se€mi?d  now  to  be  good  friends,  since  the  Archbishop 
made  him  the  deliverer  of  his  letter  to  the  Queen.  Anno  i57e. 

No  stx)ner  was  hia  letter  to  the  Queen  sent,  (though  not  Ociirei  to 
yet  delivered,)  but  he  was  earnest  to  know  what  effect  it  J^^sJ^of 
had  Willi  her.    Therefore^  on  the  16th  of  December,   lie  *»»  t«tter. 
wn*te  to  the  Lord  Trea^surer,  to  understand  whetlier  she 
had  yet  read  it,  or  no  ;  and  haw  she  liked  or  disliked  it    He 
confesaed  it  was  somewhat  long  ;  tior  could  it  be  otherwise* 
if  any  proofs  were  uaed.    He  prayed  his  Lordship,  that  if 
he  understood  at  any  time  any  thing  concernbig  tlie  pre- 
mises, worthy  the  advertisement,  to  let  him  hear  from  him. 
The  next  day  the  Lord  Treasurer  assured  him,  that  he 
would  be  careful  of  this  cause  of  the  Church,    The  Earl  of 
Lricester  also  wrote  to  him,  seeming  to  object  only  against 
the  lay-people's  being  present  at  these  meetings.    But  the 
Archbishop  said,  he  saw  no  reason  why  they  should  be  ex- 
cluded, seeing  St,  Paul  gave  so  great  commendation  to  that  i  Cor.  tir. 
practice  which  was  used  in  the  primitive  Church,  especially 
for  the  benefit  that  grew  thereby  to  the  hearers.    For  the 
EarPs  kindness  to  him  in  diis  affair  he  wrote  liira  a  letter  of 
thanks:  and  having  a  mind  to  talk  more  largely  with  the 
Treasurer  alxiut  this  business,  (whom  he  thanked  for  his 
being  so  careful  in  this  cause  of  the  Church,)  he  prayed 
him  to  apjM>iut  a  time,  when  he  would  come  to  take  a  din- 
ner with  him,  and  let  him  know  beforehantl  of  his  coming ; 
not  meaning*  as  he  added*  that  his  diet  should  be  more 
sumptuous,  but  more  wholesome* 

And  here  (since  there  was  at    least   such  an  outward  wbeUier 

shew  of  kindness  in  that  Earl  mentioned  before  towards  tbejj^*^'^' 

hblshop)  I  must  take  notice  of  a  conjecture  that  went  cur-  Archbi* 

t  in  after-times,  of  the  cause  of  this  good  Prelate's  falling  ^y  up^n 

so  much  into  the  Queens's  displeafiure ;  namely,  that  she  was*^*  **^^^Y"* 

-  1  -  1        1        t     J        I  IT  of  Dr.  Julio. 

provoked  against  him  by  tliat  Ear),  who  had  taken  offence 
at  the  Archbishop,  for  denying  to  give  a  favourable  sen- 
tence in  behalf  of  one  Dr.  Julio,  the  EarFs  physician,  who 
had  married  one  that  was  wife  to  another  man.    And  so 


934 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


AiiQo  157C>. 
Hijt.  of 

p.  487. 
edit.  1675, 

Leic,  Coui- 
moQ  wealth, 

225 

Some  ac- 
count of 
tUis  Julio. 


Hif  tk'tlJ  in 


Camden  delivers  to  posterity,  **  tlmt  he  condemned  the  tin-l 

*'  lawful  marriage  of  Julio  ^\itli  another  nian'^s  wife,  Lei- 
"  cester  in  vain  opposing/''  Which  that  historian  seems  too 
lightly  to  have  taken  up  from  the  mahcious  autlior  of  Lei-  ' 
cester  Commonwealth,  who  saith,  "  that  this  Archbi- 
"  shop'^s  overthrow  was  principally  wrought  by  this  tyrant 
"  [he  means  Leicester]  for  eontrarying  liis  will  in  so  base 
*'  a  command.'"  , 

This  Julio,  siirnametl  Borgarucius,  w^as  an  Italian  phyw 
sictan ;  and  who  pretended  mucli  to  religion ;  for  the  sake  > 
of  which  he  had  left  his  country,  and  settled  himself  in  i 
England.  He  l^ecame  known  here,  among  others,  to  Sir 
William  Cecil,  Secretary  of  State,  and  to  the  Lord  Cob* 
ham,  who  in  the  yeai*  1569  took  care  of  certain  affairs  of  | 
tlie  said  Julio,  being  then  occasionally  at  Gravesend,  where 
he  was  in  danger  of  liis  hfe  from  a  certain  Spaniard,  toge- 
ther with  two  more,  his  fellow  foreigners,  named  Baptista 
and  Pescaro;  and  this  cliiefly  for  their  religion,  as  this  Ju- 
lio wrote  to  CecU  about  this  time ;  adding  that  this  Span- 
iard was  as  iJly  affected  to  others,  besides  them,  who  liad 
any  ways  merited  well  of  religion,  for  the  promoting  the 
word  of  Got!*  He  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  good  learn- 
ing, wrote  a  good  hand,  and  a  haiidsome  Latin  style.  For 
his  learning  the  great  Earl  of  Leicester  also  gave  him  his 
coimtenance,  and  made  him  his  physician :  and  for  some 
other  reastjn  too,  (if  you  dare  give  creiiit  to  the  author  of 
Leicester'*s  Commonwealth,)  namely,  for  his  skill  in  poison- 
ing; and  that  he  could  make  a  man  die  in  what  manner 
and  shew  of  sickness  you  would,  sometimes  by  a  flux, 
sometimes  by  a  catarrh :  for  which  art  the  Earl  was  said  to 
make  use  of  him  in  poisoning  of  many.  But  whether  this 
were  true  or  no,  I  know  not.  But,  to  come  nearer  to  our 
purpose,  this  is  certain,  this  Italian  had  married  a  woman 
who  was  wife  to  another  man :  for  which  he  was  brought 
to  answer  in  the  civil  courts.  The  Master  of  the  Rolls  had 
taken  notice  of  this  unlawful  act  of  his ;  and  was  the  chief 
manager  of  this  cause  against  him,  and  had  detained  this 


I 


Julio  coiiiplained  in  a  It'Uer  to  the  Sccretarj%  thai  the  Maf>-A<w»o  ] 
ter  of  the  Kolis  had  so  Jong  time  disturlx^d  tliat  iimtual 
due  benevolence,  and  that  near  conjunction  of  hfe,  that 
ought  to  be  between  man  and  wife,  and  endeavoured 
to  break  it  oft*:  a  thing,  as  he  said,  against  the  word  of 
God,  the  law  of  nations,  pubbc  laws,  and  good  manners. 
Tills  case  depended  some  years.  At  length,  in  tlie  year 
1573,  tJiere  was  a  commission  of  delegates,  to  judge  of  the 
matter  between  Julio  and  hh  pretended  wife,  who  indeed 
was  willing  to  \yQ  delivered  of  him.  She  was  siuiunoned  in 
the  month  of  October  to  appear  Ix^fore  the  Bishop  uf  Lon- 
don, to  tell  the  cause  of  her  desertion  of  her  husband, 
wlien  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  was  to  be  presents  Julio  in 
the  mean  while,  (a«^  though  he  thought  his  cause  just,)  ^ve 
the  Lord  Treasurer  a  letter,  beseeching  him  to  write  to  the 
said  Bishop  and  the  Commissioners,  that  he  might  not  any 
more  fie  disturl>ed  by  that  powerful  and  crafty  man,  as  he 
called  the  Master  of  the  Kolls,  and  that  lie  might  l>e  com- 
manded for  the  future  not  to  retain  his  wife  from  him,  nor 
to  keep  her  in  his  house,  nourishing  her  up  in  his  Popish 
superstitions.  And  he  concludes  his  request  to  the  said 
Lordf  as  diough  himself  and  his  cause  was  good,  to  favour 
him  herein  pro  ea  soUfu  bcm^nUate  qtta  soles  hfynontm 
eausas  ampkctl ;  L  e^  according  to  tliat  accustomed  kind- 
ness Tvhercwnth  he  was  wont  to  espouse  the  causes  of  good 
men. 

This  cause,  it  seems,  had  found  some  fa%*our  on  JuJio'^s  side  226 
some  time  l>efore.  Dr.  Valentine  Dale  being  Judge,  overawed 
perhaps  by  some  great  man.  But  it  was  spun  out  for 
some  yeurs,  and  depending  till  Grindid  became  Archbi- 
shop of  Canterbury  :  and  coming  before  h'mi,  notwithstand- 
ing the  Earfs  solicitation,  he  was  not  to  be  swayed  con- 
trary to  his  judgment  and  conscience,  but  gave  it  against 
Julio:  and  hence  the  conjecture  sprung  that  die  Earl  was 
displeased  with  him,  and  owed  him  an  ill  turn ;  which  at 


336 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
tL 


Anno  1576, 

The  ex<r- 
ci*e»  put 
dowra  by 
Ujc  Queen's 


Ember  days 

aordLeDt 

tnjoi[ied< 


Tlie  Coun- 
ciri  letter 
to  the  Arch- 
bishop to 
thut  tntcDt. 


Grind.  1Ug< 


length  he  did  him  with  the  Queen,    But  leaving  this  doubts  1 
.ful  upon  the  reason  above  said,  we  now  proceed  in  the  dif- 
ference lietween  the  Queen  and  the  Archbishop, 

The  issue  in  short  was,  that  all  the  Archbishop  could  say 
or  write  moved  not  the  Queen  from  her  resolution,  but  she 
seemetl  much  offended  witli  him,  ahd  resolved  to  have  hini 
suspended  and  sequestered ;  and  seeing  he  would  not  be 
instrumental  in  it,  sent  her  own  commandment  by  her  lei 
ters  to  the  rest  of  the  Bishops,  wholly  to  put  down  these 
exercises,  as  we  shall  hear  under  the  next  year. 

It  was  about  this  time,  in  the  month  of  December,  that 
the  Queen  and  her  Privy  Council  signitied  to  the  Arch- 
bishop her  pleasure  for  the  punctual  obsen-ation  of  the 
Ember  days  and  season  of  Lent:  at  which  times,  absti* 
nence  from  flesh  should  be  stricdy  obsened  by  all ;  which 
he  was  commanded  to  signify  to  the  rest  of  the  Bishops ; 
the  thing  Ixnng  so  advantageous  for  the  breeding  of  8e»* 
faring  men,  so  necessary  in  these  times  of  danger :  which 
was  the  reason  urged  for  the  observation  of  it ;  and  not 
upon  any  superstitious  account,  as  some  might  imagine. 
And  of  this  all  Ministers  were  commanded  to  instruct  and 
excite  their  people  in  their  sermons.  The  Council^s  letter  tQ 
the  Archbishop  ran  in  tJiis  tenor : 

"  After  our  hearty  commendations  to  your  good  Lord 
**  ship.  The  Queen's  Majesty,  of  late  entering  into  consi- 
"  deration,  how  that,  notwithstanding  sundry  good  statutes^ 
'*  and  laws  made  heretofore  by  common  consent  in  Parlia- 
"  meut  to  the  contrar}^,  the  observation  of  the  embcring 
'*  and  fifty  days  is  not  so  duly  looked  unto  as  it  ought  to 
*'  be,  and  as  is  requisite  in  policy  for  the  maintenance  of 
"  m^r'merSy  fishermen^  and  the  navy  of  the  realm,  hath 
**  thought  convenient  for  that  cause,  first  in  her  Highness'» 
*'  own  household,  to  give  strait  charge  unto  the  officers  for 
"  the  observation  of  them :  and  it  is  ordered,  that  they 
"  sliall  be  more  carefully  looked  unto  and  continued  than 
**  heretofore  they  have  been.  The  like  we  have  signified^ 
**  by  her  Maje8ty\%  special  appointment,  to  the  Lord  Mayor 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


887 


**  of  tJie  city  of  London,  and  other  ber  Majesty^s  officers  CHAP, 
**  and  loving  subjects  abroad;  to  tlie  intent  that  by  an  un-. 


VlIL 


*  feigned  observation  in  all  places  throu^lioul  tlie  reabn,  of  Anno  1576. 
'  tlie  said  law  already  provided  and  meet  to  be  piii  in  exe- 
'  cution  in  this  respcctj  die  state  might  take  such  benefit 
'  therfby   as   was  at   the  time  of  the    makinp^   intended: 
^  whJcli  we  can  assure  your  Lordsliip  is   the  oniy  cause 
^  why  at  this  time  the  observ^ation  of  them  is  so  much 
'  urged.    Hovvlji'it  for  that  it  may  be,  that  this  her  Ma- 
^jesty^s   g<Kxl    meaning   may  either  be    misconstrued   by 
'  some,  and  depraved  by  others,  as    though   any  super- 
'  stition  (wlierewith  her  iVlajesty,  God  be  Uianked,  is  not  to  22/ 
^  be  touched  or  suspected)  were  thereby  intended ;  for  the 
'  meeting  with   and   answering   such   slanderous   conceits 
as  may  be  spied  and  mistaken  among  her  Highnesw^s  sub- 
'  jects,  we  have  thought  good  to  require  your  Lordship  to 
give  order  within  your  province,  that  the  Ministers  and 
Preachers,  which  are  or  shall  be  admitted  to  that  func- 
tion, be  commanded,  in  their  sermons  and  exliortagons  to 
the  people,  to  instruct  and  teach  them  to  be  wilhng  and 
obedient  to  conform  themselves  and  their Jamilies  to  the 
obscn-ation  of  the  sjiid  laws,  as  in  duty  they  are  bound : 
and  further  declare  unto  them,  that  the  same  is  not  re- 
quired for  any  iiking  of  Popish  ceremonies  heretofore 
used,  (wliieh  utterly  are  detested,)  but  only  to  maintain 
the  marhter.^  and  fiaiy  m  this  land,   by  setting  men  a 
fishing.    Which  tiling  is  so  necessary  for  the  reahn^  espe- 
'  daily  in  these  dangerous  times,  as  no  means  are  to  be 
omitted,  whereby  it  may  be  thought  the  same  may  be  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  brought  to  pass,  and  perfected  ac- 
cording! v* 

**  And  for  that  the  exhortations  and  doctrines  of  good 
'  and  dutiful  Ministers  may  do  much  good  in  this  matter, 
both  to  remove  scrupulousness  and  misconceits  of  some 
few,  and  also  to  induce  the  greater  and  common  number 
to  obey  and  observe  the  said  law s,  we  have  thought  good 
to  ^gnify  so  much  unto  your  Lordship ;  that  by  the 
good  assistance  of  you,  and  others  under  you,  the  matter 


flU.  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK    "  might  be  furthered,  and  take  such  good  succe^  for  the 

'       **  benefit  of  this  reahii  as  we  desire.  From  Hampton  Courts 
knno  1576."  the  13th  of  December  1576. 

*'  Your  Lordship'^s  right  assured  loving  friends, 
"  W,  Burghley,     A.  Warwick, 
**  R.  Leicester,        F.  Knollys, 
"  Jam,  Croftes,       Fra.  Wfdsiogham.^ 

The  Archliishop,  in  obedience  to  this  seasonable  com- 
mand from  above,  sent  his  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London, 
to  communicate  the  Queen's  and  the  Lords'  pleasure,  in 
these  words : 


TTic  Arch* 
bihhop*s  let- 
ter for  ob- 
KcrvAtioD  of 
the  &nmc. 
Grind,  llvg. 


228 

Collilon 

Collections 
for  the  nt* 
puir  there- 
of. 


"  SaL  in  ChriMo^  I  have  received  a  letter  directed  to 
"  me  from  the  Lords  of  her  Majesty's  most  honourable 
"  Privy  CouncU.  The  tenor  whereof  is  as  foUoweth.  [Then 
**  tlie  Council's  letter  is  repeated.]  These  are  therefore  to 
**  require  your  Lordship,  not  only  to  transmit  a  copy  as 
*'  well  of  the  CouncO 's  said  letters  inserted  herein,  as  is 
**  above  specified,  as  also  of  these  my  letters  to  all  our  bre- 
**  thren  the  Bishops  of  this  province,  as  in  such  cases  here- 
**  tofore  hath  been  used  and  accustomed;  requii-ing  them 
**  and  every  of  them  to  accomplish  tlie  contents  thereof  ac- 
**  cordingly,  as  to  every  of  them  appertaineth ;  but  also 
*'  that  your  Lordship  do  likewise  cause  the  same  to  l^e  ac- 
**  compliBhed  throughout  your  diocese  and  jurisdiction^  so 
**  far  forth  as  in  you  shall  lie-  Thus  I  end,  commending 
*'  your  Lordsliip  to  the  grace  of  God.  From  Lambeth, 
"  n  December  1576." 

The  Queen  made  use  of  our  Archbishop  also  in  one  par- 
ticular more  this  year.  Colli  ton  haven  at  Seton  in  the 
county  of  I>evon  wanted  repair.  The  Queen  had  sent  her 
letters  to  Matthew,  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  for  that 
purpose;  wlio  gave  a  mandate  to  the  Bishops  antl  others 
within  his  province  to  have  contribution  made  severally 
within  tlieir  dioceses.  And  the  sums  of  money  so  raised 
were  to  be  delivered  to  Thomas  \Veston  and  William  Mor- 


i 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


339 


CHAP. 

vin. 


Anno  !57^. 


ris,  merchants  of  London,  appointed  by  her  Majesty's  letters 
patents  to  l>e  txencral  receivers.  These  receivers  were 
charged  to  have  received  greater  sums  than  they  gave  in 
by  their  particular  accounts.  To  find  out  the  truth  where- 
of, and  that  J^uch  frauds  of  charity  might  not  go  undjs^ 
covered,  the  Lords  sent  to  this  our  Archljishop,  to  despatch 
his  letters  to  all  the  Bishops,  that  fortJiwith  they  send  notes 
of  all  such  sums  of  money  as  had  bt^n  sevendly  collected, 
and  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  said  Weston  and  Mor- 
ris.   And  this  the  Archbishop  accordingly  did. 

The  new  Bishops  confirmctl  (>r  consecrated  this  year 
were  two.  On  the  8th  of  March,  being  Friday,  Edwin  Bi 
shop  of  London  was  confirmed  Archliishop  of  York,  in 
Lamljeth  chapel,  l>efore  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
and  the  Bishops  of  Lincoln  and  Rochester,  by  virtue  of 
tlie  Queen's  letters  comtnissional,  and  authority  of  Parlia- 
ment. 

The  election  of  John  Elmer,  or  Aylmer,  S.  Th.  P.  to  tlie  Aylmer 
see  of  London,  in  tlie  ahovesaid  Edwin'"s  room,  was  con 


•  5landy*  eor»- 

lirmecl 

Archbishop 
I  of  York* 


coiiat'cr&tf'd 
■  Bishop  tif 


firmed  Mart*h  the  22cl,  in  Bow  church,  in  the  presence  of  ^"'***"* 
Thoinas  Yale,  LL.  D,  tlie  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  Vi- 
car General ;  when  one  Lane  was  Proctor  to  the  saiil  elect, 
and  took  the  oath  in  his  name,  according  to  custom.  He 
was  consecrated  March  the  24th,  in  Lambeth  ehapd,  by 
the  Archbishop,  assisted  by  Edwin  Arclibishop  of  York, 
and  John  Bishop  of  Rochester. 


T% 


840  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK 

.„„„',„  CHAP.  IX. 

Anoo  1 577. 

229  Whitgi/i  consecrated  Bishop  of  Worcester.  The  Bishops 
commanded  to  put  down  the  exercises :  and  unlawful 
Ministers  JbrUd,  The  Archbishop  confined  and  se- 
questered. The  metropolitical  visitation  goes  on.  Po- 
pish recusants  increase.  Orders  to  the  Archbishop  Jbr 
inquiry  after  them :  Fcuntlties  in  Ireland^  whether  still 
to  issue  out  of  the  Archbishop'* s  Court,  The  Lord  Trea  . 
surer'*s  advice  to  the  Archbishop  concerning  his  submis^ 
sion.  His  humble  address  to  the  Star-chamber.  The 
judgment  of  the  learned  concerning  prophecies.  The  in- 
conveniences of  the  Archbishop'' s  sequestration.  Remains 
sequestered.  Two  civilians  appointed  to  officiate  Jbr 
him. 

jl  he  Archbishop  lay  under  a  cloud  at  Court ;  but  chose 
rather  to  endure  it,  than  basely  to  comply  to  the  wronging 
of  his  conscience ;  which  he  pleaded  in  that  matter  of  the 
exercises.  The  Queen  had  some  work  for  him  to  do,  and 
then  she  will  express  her  displeasure  in  a  more  public 
manner. 
Whitgift  The  bishopric  of  Worcester  being  now  void  by  the 
Sio**of  ^"  ^^^  o^  Nicolas  Bullingham,  the  late  pastor  of  that  see, 
Worcester,  the  Queen  was  pleased  to  put  in  his  place  Dr.  Whitgift, 
Master  of  Trinity  college  in  Cambridge,  that  great  light  of 
the  English  Church,  and  that  afterwards  was  preferred  to 
the  archbishopric ;  and  now  lately  had  signalized  himself 
for  an  excellent  scholar  and  divine,  and  a  zealous  promoter 
of  the  peace  of  the  Church,  by  the  full  answer  he  gave  to 
the  Admonition  to  the  Parliament,  and  his  Defence  of  his 
answer  against  Cartwright.  The  confirmation  of  his  elec- 
tion was  April  16,  1577,  in  Bow  church,  before  Dr.  Yale. 
And  was  consecrated  on  Sunday  April  21.  following,  by  the 
Archbishop,  assisted  by  John  Bishop  of  London,  Robert 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  Richard  Bishop  of  Chichester ; 
in  presence  of  John  Incent,  Register;   Bartholomew  Clerk, 


OF  ABCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


341 


L  L.  D,  Dean  of  the  A  relies ;  W' ill.  Drury,  IVf  aster  or  Keeper   CHAP, 
of  the  Prerogative  Court ;  William  Lewiii,  Commissary  of  _     ^^' 


the  Court  of  Faculties  ;   William  Reduiayii,  Archdeacon  of  Anno  1577. 
Canterbury  ;    George  Row  and    Thomas  Blage,  domciitic 
Chaplains  to  the  said  most  reverend  Father. 

And   here  may  I    be   allowed    to   mention  one  matter,  ni^iop  Dul- 
thoiigh  of  no  great  account,  yet  sliewing  a  privilege  of  tJic  [j^^*"^^'* 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury  with  relation  to  the  Bishops  ofscaiade- 
his  province  deceasing:  which  was,  that  u|>on  the  death  of" 
every  such  Bishop,  his  best  ring^  save  one,  and  all  his  seals, 
became  due  to  the  Archbishop.     This  was  now  claimed  by 
Grindal ;  and  his  Vicar  General  accordingly  sent  a  letter  to 
the  wdow  lif  the  late  deceased  Bishop  of  Wigom,  to  de- 
mand the  ring  and  se^iJs,  as  folluweth  : 


r*  manded. 


^  f  "^' 


"After  my  hearty  comraendations  premised;  whereas 230 
as  well  by  ancient  costtnn  al>ove  the  memory  of  man  used  Grind.  R«- 
'*  and  observed,  as  also  by  singular  prerogative  of  the^ 
**  church  of  Canterbury,  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury 
*'  for  the  time  being  have  from  lime  to  time  had,  and  so 
**  ought  to  have,  after  the  death  of  every  Bishop  of  the 
*'  province  of  Canterbury,  the  best  ring  saving  one,  and  all 
"  the  seals  of  every  Bishop  so  dying;  forasmuch  as  it 
**  hath  pleased  Gml  to  caU  to  his  mercy  the  Lord  Nicolas 
"  Bidlingham,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  your  late  husl>and, 
"  these  are  to  pray  and  require  you^  that  before  the  feast  of 
**  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist  next  ensuing,  you  dehver, 
"  or  cause  to  be  deliveretl,  to  Dr*  Wilson,  Dean  of  Worces- 
"  ter,  the  said  ring  and  seals  of  the  said  Bishop  of  WorceA- 
"  ter,  to  the  use  of  the  now  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  ac- 
**  cording  to  the  custom  and  prerogative  aforesaid.  Thus 
**  fare  you  well.  From  my  house  at  London,  the  S7th  of 
*<  April  1576,  [miswrit  for  ISTX] 

"  Your  friend, 

"  Tho,  Yale." 


Now  did  the  Queen  herself  in  the  beginning  of  May  send  The  Qu«q 
fier  letters  to  the  Bishops,  to  do  that  which  the  iVi-chbishop  '^"j,^* 

I  3 


J342 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Atin«i577. 
cyiii^i  or 

9m4  unUw- 

tert. 


Num.  IX. 

Sir  Rob. 
Cotton's 
thought  of 
Grindlir« 

231 

Twenty- 
fourArgum. 


could  not  be  persuadtid  to  do^  viz*  to  forbid  all  exercises 
or  prophesyings :  as  also  all  preachers  and  teachers  not 
lawfully  called ;  of  which  there  was  no  small  number ; 
who  procured  unlawful  assemblies,  and  read  and  ministered 
tlie  Sacraments  by  new  rites  and  forms ;  and  called  together 
people  out  of  their  own  parishes,  and  far  distant :  where 
tliey  hfld  disputations,  aiu!  broaihed  new  devised  opinions; 
which  in  some  places  they  calletl  prophecies,  and  in  others, 
exercises.  Whereby  many  people  neglected  their  honest 
labour,  and  were  brought  to  idleness,  and  seduced,  and  di- 
vided into  vaiiety  of  opinions ;  and  hence  encouraged  to 
the  violation  of  the  laws,  and  breach  of  common  order ;  to 
the  offence  of  such  as  desired  to  sene  God  according  to  the 
order  established  in  the  Churcli.  She  commanded  the  Bi- 
shops tlierefore  to  take  order  throughout  their  dioceses, 
that  no  otlier  rites  and  ceremonies  should  be  used  in  the 
Church,  but  such  as  were  according  to  the  order  established 
by  law ;  nor  that  any  be  suffered  to  read  or  preach,  or 
exercise  any  function  in  the  Church,  but  such  as  were  law- 
fully approved  mid  licensed.  And  where  there  were  not 
any  sufficient  for  learning  to  preach,  there  to  limit  the 
Curates  to  read  the  public  homilies.  And  because  the 
said  assemblies,  called  exercises,  were  not  appointed  nor 
warranted  by  her  ^lajesty  or  her  laws,  slie  straitly  charged 
tliem  to  cause  the  same  to  cease,  and  not  to  be  used  ;  and 
if  any  csontinued  them,  to  commit  such  to  prison,  as  mainlain- 
ers  of  disorders ;  charging  them  4o  be  careful  and  \igilant 
in  these  diings,  lest  she  should  be  forced  to  make  some  of 
tliem  examples  themselves.  This  remarkable  letter  to  the 
Bishops  may  be  read  at  length  in  Uie  Appendix* 

Of  this  disgrace  put  upon  the  iVrchbishop,  and  of  the  in* 
jury  religion  seemed  to  suffer  by  it.  Sir  RoC.  Cotton,  a  wise 
man,  had  these  words :  *'  In  those  days  tJiere  was  un  emu- 
"  lation  between  the  Clergy  and  the  Laity ;  and  a  strife, 
"  whether  of  them  should  shew  themselves  most  aflectionate 
"  to  the  Gosjx^L  Ministers  haunted  die  houses  of  the 
**  worthiest  men,  where  Jesuits  now  build  their  tabernacles; 
**  and  poor  country  churches  w«ire  frequented  with  the  best 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


S43 


Ha^beiiin.^;;"-'^. 


**  of  tlie  sliire.     The  word  of  God  was  precioua :    prayer 

*'  and  preaching  went  hand  in  hand  together ;  Mudl  ArchbU 

**  sliop  Grindid's  disgrace,  and  Hatfield's  [Hatton  pt*rhaps|  a***^  ^*77, 

**  hard    conceit    of  propheKjing,    brought    the   flouing   of 

**  these  goixl  graces  to  a  still  water.^ 

The  Archbishop  made  a  shift  to  nili  out  till  June ;  when  Th«  Aifh» 
for  the  old  feult,  and  no  compliance,  (tJiougli  tlie  Queen  ftJ^'^'J^S*"^ 
Mid  also  several  of  the   Lords  in    the  Star-chamber  had  rpie«tered, 
required  him,)  the  said  Lords  confined  him  to  his  house, 
and  sequestered  him  for  six  months.     This  was  an  extraor- 
dinary thing,  to  tie  the  hands  of  an  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, wlm  is  the  great  mover  under  the  Prince  in  ecclesi- 
asticiU  mailers,  and  the  gtjvemment  of  the  ChurcJi ;    the 
Arclibishop  being  now  also  in  the  midst  of  his  visitation. 
But  Dr.  Yale,  his  Vicar  General  and  Principal  Official,  and  Flii  Vicar 
Judge  also  of  his  Audience,  acted  now  for  him. 
the  month  of  November  Yale  fell  dangerously  sick,  and  no 
hope  of  his  recovery  :  which  occasioned  the  Arch!>ishop  to 
write  to  the  Council,  "  that  the  discontinuance  of  the  causes 
**  depending,  incident  to  Dr,  Yale's  office,  which  were  many, 
*'  would  be  injurious  to  the    Queen''s   subjects ;    therefore 
*'  that  he  thotight  it  necessary,  that  the   office  should  Ik? 
**  supplied  by  some  other  to  be  appointed  by  the   Lords 
**  of  the  Council,  during  the  time   of  his  sequestration.* 
The   answer   the  said  Lords   gave   him  was,  "that   they 
**  thought  it    necessary,  that   his    Lordship   should   make 
**  choice  of  two  persons^  to  take  the  charge  of  the  office, 
**  with  all  other  things  incident  to  Dr,  YakAs  office,  and  to 
**  execute  the  full,  until  further  order  should  be  taken  in 
"  tliat  lx4ialf  by  her  Majesty."''     This  was  dated  Novenib.  Cieopatni, 
12,  157r    This  lix>ked  like  a  favowr  of  tlie  Lords,  shewing  i^;,^;,*^*""* 
hereby  their  respect  to  the  Archbishop,  however  under  this 
present  disgrace.     And  he  accordingly,  as  it  seems,  nomi- 
nated Dr.  Drur)^  and  Dr.  Huse. 

And  by  the  help  of  thewe,  now  in  the  office  of  Vicar  Ge-  The  demae- 
neral  and  Principal  Official,  he  proc€?eded  and  went  on  with  Jp[g**y„jt^ 
the  visitation  of  some  part  of  his  peculiars.     For  soon  after, 

z4 


344 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    these  two  civiliaiis  deputed  John  Muilins,  Archdeacon  of 
^  '       London  and  Rector  of  Bocking^  and  John  Stil,  D.  D.  Rec- 
Anrm  1377.  tor  of  Haclleigh,  to  visit  ihe  churches   and   chapels,   and 
people  of  the  deanery  of  Bocking ;   as  appears  by  the  Re- 
gister. 
Aubrey  ond      Bnt  it  was  not  long  that  Drurj^  and  Huse  executed  this 
Cifcrkexe-   ^f^^^^.  *   f^j.  J  Hj^j  ^^qi  Iquq  after,  it  came  into  thi"  hands  of 

cute  the  of-  ^  o  > 

fKcofVicar  Df.  Wlllian)  Aubrey  and  Dr»  William  Clark  ;  and  that,  as 
'^^^^ '     it  seems,  by  the  Queen's  commandment,  as  we  shall  see  by 

and  by. 
Letter*  to  However  the  Archbishop  lay  under  sequestration,  yet  his 
the  ArchHi- jig.j^jg  wcre  not  SO  wholly  tied,  but  he  was  sometimes  em- 
quire  for  re*  ployed,  especially  m  Ins  own  diocese,  as  he  was  by  virtue  of 
^^^^**^  a  message  to  him^  Nov.  18.  from  the  Lords,  to  inquire 
after  recusants,  who  l>egan  now  to  shew  themselves  more 
formidable,  by  the  great  increase  of  tliem  in  the  nation : 
and  as  in  other  dioceses,  so  especially  in  that  of  Oxford  : 
perhaps  the  more  for  want  of  a  Bishop  there.  Whereupon 
232  in  obedience  to  this  order,  he  wrote  this  letter  to  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  that  church,  or  him  that  liad  the  care  of 
the  spiritualties. 

The  Arch-  *'  Salutcm  in  Chrhio.  I  have  received  letters  from  the 
teM?iir"  "  ^-^^^^  *^f  lier  Majesty ^s  most  honourable  Privy  Council ; 
Dlmh  and  *^  the  tcuor  whereof  ensueth.  After  our  right  hearty  com- 
Oxon  about**  mcndations  unto  your  gootl  Lordsliip,  &c.  These  are 
liwtisantji.  <«  tJierefore  to  require  you,  taking  unto  you  such  assistance 
Ifitt,  "  fl-s  you  shall  think  convenienl  in  that  behalf,  to  make  dili- 

*'  gent  inquisition,  as  well  by  the  searching  of  the  records, 
**  as  by  the  public  fame  in  the  country,  and  by  all  other 
*'  convenient  ways  and  means  that  you  can,  of  the  names  of 
**  aU  such  persons  widiin  the  dicx!esc  of  Oxford,  as  refuse  to 
*'  come  unto  tlivine  sei-vice,  and  also  of  the  value  of  their 
*'  lands  and  goods,  according  to  the  effects  of  tlie  said  let^ 
**  ters.  And  tliat  you  w  ill  certify  me  what  you  shall  find  in 
**  that  behalf  with  all  expeciition  possible. 

"  I  am  informed,  tliat  the  diocese  of  Oxford  is  more  re- 
"  plenished  with  such  recusants,  for  the  quantity  thereof. 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


345 


than  aiiy  other  diocese  of  this  realm.     Thus   fare  you    CHAP, 


house  at  Lanibeth  this  18th  of  _ 


IX. 


1577. 


*'  heartily  well.     From  my 
'*  Novemher  1577;^ 

The  like  letters  of  tlie  tenor  abovesmd  were  written  for 
the  peculiar  in  Sussex,  and  also  for  the  deanery  of  Rocking. 

The  Popish  eijiissarifs  had,  it  seems,  by  this  time,  hy  Recnwinti 
their  diligence,  drawn  over  great  numlx'rs  from  going  to^^^J^J^ 
Chureh;  and  so  had  made  a  dangerous  schism  among  the™"^*^!*- 
Queen's  subjects.  It  was  seriously  deliated  hereupon  con- 
cerning the  best  course  to  stop  this  e\Tl :  and  it  was  thought 
the  easiest  punishment,  and  withal  the  most  likely  way  to 
reduce  the  offenders,  and  such  as  wholly  absented  from  the 
Church,  to  puin?>h  them  in  their  purses,  by  the  forfeiture  of 
money  for  that  neglect.  But  then  it  was  to  be  considered, 
whether  it  might  legally  ha  done.  The  civilians  gave 
tlieir  judgments  for  it:  but  tlie  opinion  of  the  e*>mraon 
lawyers  was  to  be  also  known.  The  Secretarj'  therefore  in 
the  Queen's  name  sent  letters  to  the  Lord  Keeper  and  the 
Ijord  Treasurer,  tliat  they  should  require  the  opinion  of  the 
Judges  :  and  for  that  purpose  to  call  tliem,  all  that  were  in 
town,  together.  Who  accordingly  sent  to  the  Master  of 
the  Rolls,  Sir  Gillicrt  Gerrard,  to  summon  them  for  that 
purpose.  And  he  having  underwto^xl  their  opinion,  wrote 
to  the  Secretary  the  account  thereof,  December  3.  to  this 
purport : 

"  That  he  had  caused  all  the  Judges,  and  others  of  her  The  Judge»' 
**  Majesty^s  leanied  Council  that  were  then  in  Londoni^^nreminf 
*'  to  assemble  together,  and  to  consider  what  was  to  be  done  ^^^*  |*»****  **^ 
**  by  law  ag^tinst  such  as  were  recusants  to  come  to  the 
**  Church;  and  by  conference  by  them  had,  together  with 
**  Dr.  Lewis,  they  thought,  that  bv  the  statute  of  anno  1° 
**  of  the  Queen,  the  Commissioners  for  ecclesiastical  causes 
**  had  authority  to  inflict  any  punishment  by  mulct,  or 
**  otherwise,  which  the  ecclesiastical  law  doth  allow  of.  Be- 
[**  cause  all  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  and  authority  is  by  tlie 

Matute  annexed  to  the  Crown.  And  by  the  same  statute 
**  fiill  jK)wer  is  |i^ven  to  her  Majesty  to  commit  the  same 
*'  authority  to  such  persons  as  should  plea.se  her  Highness. 


peoiltj. 


i 


346 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    "  And  that  such  Commissioners  should  and  might  execute 
, "  the  same  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  said  commission. 


IL 


Anno  1677*  *«  And  hereupon  it  was  agreed,  that  Dr.  Lewis  should^  with 
JJ,>  It  ^i^p  advice  of  some  other  civiiians,  set  down  w^hut  might 
**  be  done  by  the  ecclesiastical  law.  And  so  the  said  Lewis, 
"  with  Dr.  Hammond,  set  down  certain  Articles,  what  the 
*^  ecclesiastical  law  was  in  those  casc^/''  Which  Articles 
were, 

L  The  Bishop,  and  none  other  inferior  Judge,  may  by 
the  ecclesiastical  law  punish  any  person  ecclesiastical  or  lay, 
by  a  pecuniary  pain,  for  any  ecclesiastical  crime  or  offence  : 
especially,  if  he  shall  perceive  the  said  pain  to  be  more 
feared^  than  the  censure  of  the  Church. 

II.  It  is  certain,  that  by  the  same  law  the  Ordinary  may 
punish  by  pecuniary  jiain  such  as  abstain  from  going  to  the 
Church  to  hear  divine  scr\ice,  without  reasonable  cause  of 
excuse  ;  especially  if  it  be  of  contempt. 

IIL  It  is  also  noted  by  some  of  the  writers  upon  the  law, 
that  a  Bishop  may  make  a  statute  or  ordinance,  that  an  ex- 
commimicate  person  shall  pay  10/.  for  every  montli  he  hath 
contemptuously  remained  excommunicate. 

*^  From  whence  tliey  concludeil,  that  by  the  same  Articles 
**  it  seemed,  that  the  ecclesiastical  law  was  plain,  that  a  pe- 
*'  cuniai'v  pain  might  l>e  put  upon  such  recusants.  And 
"  that  being  so,  he  [the  Master  of  the  Rolls]  saw^  no  doubt, 
**  but  that  her  Majesty "*»  Commissioners  might  execute  that 
**  law  by  authority  of  their  commission.  And  that  w^as  also 
"  tile  opinion  of  the  Judges  and  others  that  had  been  in 
"  conierence  together.  And  for  the  manner  <Jf  levying  such 
"  pecuniary  pains,  if  it  were  estreated  into  the  Exchequer, 
*'  the  ordinary  course  there  w^as  w^ell  know^n,  that  such 
*'  things  as  were  there  estreated  were  to  be  levied  of  lajids 
**  and  goods,  and  also  of  the  body,  if  there  were  neither 
**  lands  nor  goods,'* 

The  names  of  them  that  were  at  the  abovesaid  csonference 
were,  the  Lord  Dyer,  Justice  Southcote,  Justice  Man  wood. 
Justice  Mounson,  Dr.  Lewis,  Mr*  Attorney  General,  Mr. 
Sohcitor  General     And  this  is  some  historical  account  of 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GllINDAL. 


347 


CHAP. 
IX. 


I 


I 


Flncultiet  in 

Ircliind 

from  th« 

Arcbbi- 

»liop'9 

Court  con* 

iidered. 


this  affair.     The  Queen  saw  it  was  high  time  to  put  a  stop 
to  recusancy ;  which  she  thought  best  to  do   hy  money-, 

penallies,  if  so  be  it  might  be  done  legally.     Which  when  ^^»n»  i*77. 
she  understood  by  her  lawyers  it  might,  she  matle  u*se  of 
the  Archbishop  to  l>e  jnfonned  of  the  names  of  all  sucti  re- 
cusants, tlieir  liinds  and  gocxls. 

Now,  while  the  ArchbislK^p  lay  under  restraint  and  se- 
questration, it  was  deliberated  at  Court  about  the  Faculties 
for  Ireland,  (whicli  hitherto  were  tiiken  out  of  the  Archbi- 
shop of  Canterbury's  Coiu't  here,)  whether  it  were  more  ex- 
pedient, that  these  Fa^'ulties  should  still  proceed  out  of  his 
Courtis,  or  from  Commissioners  to  be  apiK>inted  in  Ireland ; 
especiaUy  considering  the  act  made  in  the  beginning  of  tJie 
Queen»  for  empowering  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  only 
to  grant  Faculties  in  all  the  Queens's  domiuions;  which 
seemed  to  be  against  such  a  conniiission,  and  for  reserving 
the  Faculties  stUl  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Hence  some  learned  person  wrote  upon  this  argument  in 
favour  of  die  Court  of  the  Arclibishop  here  ;  shewing,  how 
it  was  one  Garvey,  and  one  Dr,  Ackw^orth,  a  civilian,  {tlie 
latter  a  man  of  no  good  fame,  and  put  from  his  places  for 
the  dissolute  life  he  led,)  tliat  for  their  own  private  advantage 
first  moveil  for  a  connnission  of  this  nature ;  and  that  con- 
trary to  an  act  of  Parliament,  made  at  such  time  as  the  au- 
thority of  the  Bishop  of  Home  was  utterly  alKilished  within 
this  realm  ;  when  these  Facultieis  were  allotted  to  the  Arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury  only.  That  for  special  reasons,  that 
Parliament  thought  it  not  convenient  these  Faculties  should 
pass  from  divers  men  s  hands*  That  such  persons  in  Ireland 
a^  sued  for  Faculties  might  obtain  them  upon  the  commen- 
dation of  their  respective  Ordinary  by  a  common  messenger, 
without  the  pains  of  travelling  themselves  into  England. 
That  if  lliis  commission  should  be  granted,  forasmuch  as  the 
greatest  reason  pretended  was  the  Prince's  commodity  in 
passing  great  numl>ers  of  Faculties,  it  is  Hke  many  unworthy 
persons,  as  well  as  worthy,  would  be  confusedly  admittedi 
Whereas  this  inconvenience  is  prevented  by  the  Ordinary^ 
commendation  to  the  Archbishop  of  %\\e  persons  to  rcceivie 


234 


3 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Aano  1577 
Num.  XI, 
Tbe  Lord 
Tremsurier'a 

tlie  Arcbbi- 
Abnp  con- 

I  loakiDg  hli 
mibinifsion. 


235 


the  Faculties.  These  aiid  divers  others  were  the  considera- 
tions propounded  in  a  MS.  paper  in  the  Cotton  library.' 
'Which  pfl}>er  shall  be  exemplilied  in  the  Appendix. 

Six  montlis  being  now  expired,  and  growing  towards  the 
latter  end  of  November,  the  Lord  Treasurer  sent  a  private  I 
and  kind  niessiige  to  the  Archbishop  by  Goochnan  Dean  of] 
W^estniinster ;  containing  mime  account  after  what  manner 
the  Star-chaml>er  would  proceed  in  his  business;  and  withal 
'  his  Lordship^s  directions  to  him,  how  he  should  demean 
himself  in  resjiect  of  the  offence  he  gave  the  Queen  by  the  ^j 
exercises:  all  writ  by  his  own  hand.  Which  was  to  this  tenor:  ^| 

*'  It   is   meant,  that    declaration   shall  be  made   of  the  ^* 
*'  Queen"*8  Majesty's  doings  in  directing  tlie  exercises  to  cease, 
**  with  the  causes  thereof.     And  namely,  upon  sundry  in- 
*'  formations  from  the  Bishops  and  Judges  of  the  realm,  of 
*'  the  inconvenience  of  the  continuance.    And  so  her  actions  ^J 
**  shall  be  justified  by  the  Council.  ^H 

**  Secondly,  It  shall  he  deelared,  how  her  Majesty  did  di-  ^* 
**  rect  the  Archbishop  to  notify  her  order  for  the  cessation 
"  of  tlic  said  exercises  to  all  the  Bishops  of  the  realm  ;  and 
"  how  he  refused  so  to  do.  Whereby  he  did  sliew  himself 
'*  disobedient  to  her  Majesty,  and  her  supreme  authority 
**  ecclesiastical.  And  for  that  puqiose  her  Majesty  cpuld 
*'  do  no  less  than  to  restrain  him,  as  she  hath  donu.  And 
**  that  her  Majesty  findeth  it  expedient  to  have  the  world 
**  understand  her  actions  in  this  matter ;  and  also  to  have 
**  the  Archbishop^s  misdemeanors  declared,  and  to  call 
**  him  to  answer  to  the  same.  Therefore  he  is  to  answer 
"  hereunto  in  that  open  place. 

"  And  where  he  hath  many  times  since  by  humble  writ- 
*'  ings  submitted  himself  to  her  Majesty's  mercy,  and  hath 
**  shewed  himself  s*jrTow^'ul  for  the  offending  of  Iier  IVIajes- 
**  ty,  desiring  forgiveness  thereof,  and  promising  hereafter 
**  due  obedience  in  all  his  ministry  and  charge ;  her  Majes- 
**  ty,  not\ntlistanding  such  private  submission,  findetli  it 
'*  expedient  to  have  his  submission  and  acknowledgment  of 
**  his  faiJt  made  in  places  public.  And  therefore  he  is 
**  there  to  make  answer  to  these  things. 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL 


**  In  these  things  percase  some  enlargeinent  shall  be^  both    CHAP. 
**  to  set  forth  her  Majesty's  doings  justifiably,  aod  his  re> 
**  fiisal  to  obey  rcprehcnHively.     But  in  these  two  parts  wiD,  A«^*  **"7- 
"  I  think,  consisi  i!ie  whole. 

**  It  is  meet  for  the  Archbishop  to  these  tilings  to  an- 
**  Hwer,  as  may  content  her  Majesty,  for  so  many  needful 
"respects  as  is  hard  in  few  words  to  recite;  as  well  for 
*'  God's  cause  and  his  religion,  as  for  the  satisfaction  of  her 
**  Majesty,  and  psicifying  her  displejjLSure. 

"  And  therefore  it  were  good  for  the  Archbishop,  by  way 
**  of  answer  to  the  first,  to  allow  of  the  Queen's  Majesty'^s 
"  proceeding,  grounded  upon  such  causes,  as  to  him  it  doth 
*'  now  apj>ear  did  move  Iter  Majesty  thereto.  And  herein 
"  to  use  good  speeches  of  her  Majesty,  as  a  Prince  that  in  all 
**  her  public  doings  hath  shewed  her  wisdom,  in  doing 
"  nothing  without  good  cause  to  move  her  thereto.  And 
**  therefore  they  were  to  be  greatly  condeomed,  that  would 
*'  in  any  wise  seek  to  find  fault  with  her  Majesty,  And  in 
**  this  point  the  Archbishop  should  do  well  to  use  tlic  more 
**  large  speech,  as  in  good  reason  he  may  do  without  offence 
*'  of  his  conscience. 

**  To  the  second,  concerning  his  offence  to  her  Majesty, 
**  if  he  forbear  tlie  particular  recital  of  his  fault  with  tlie 
"  circumstances,  he  may,  with  the  better  estimation  and  less 
**  burden  to  his  conscience,  use  a  more  general  speech  to 
*'  acknowletlge  his  fault,  and  to  cry  pardon.  For  whicli 
•*  purpose  his  Grace  may  say,  that  he  is  very  sorry  that  he 
*'  haih  in  this  sort  offended  her  Majesty,  as  he  is  charg- 
**  ed  :  and  Uiut  he  requirelh  her  Majesty  to  pardon  him ; 
**  and  not  to  interpret  his  doing  to  have  been  with  any 
"  meaning  lo  offend  her  Majesty-  But  considering  he  now 
"  aeetli  upon  what  considerations  her  Majesty  did  proceed, 
**  he  id  very  sorry  that  he  hath  herein  offended  her  Majes- 
**  ty*  And  to  conclude  with  all  humble  request  of  pardon, 
**  and  firm  promise  of  obedience  to  her  Majesty,  as  far  fortli 
"  as  in  all  duty  he  is  bound, 

**  If  the  Archbishop  would  c*>nsider  hereof,  and  set  down 
**  in  writing  his  answer,  or  the  simi  thereof,  that  it  might 


350 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
11. 


Aano  J677. 


236 


The  Arch- 
biibop's  ad- 
drefi  to  the 

Stur-chnm- 
bcr. 

Cott.libmr. 
Cicop.  F.  8. 


"  be  seen  aforehand>  it  is  thought  that  thereby  some  good 
"  might  follow.  And  herein  he  in  to  be  admonished  t& 
**  frame  himself  as  far  forth  as  by  any  good  means  he  may, 
"  to  seek  to  satisfy  her  Majesty*^ 

This  was  the  Lord  Treasurer's  counsel :  but  the  Archbi- 
shop thooght  not  fit  to  comply  so  far  as  was  advised  ;  but 
still  esteeming  himself  not  to  have  done  amiss,  he  would  not 
ask  pardon,  whicli  supposed  a  fault.  Nor  did  he  appear  iii 
person  lief  ore  the  Lords  in  the  Star-chamber,  Imt  sent  an 
humble  writing  to  them  the  next  day,  vh.  November  the 
SOth,  brought  by  Sir  Walter  Mildmay ;  that  they  would  iiu 
tereede  to  the  Queen  for  his  hberty,  and  for  taking  off  his 
sequestration,  which  he  had  suffered  patiently  six  months : 
yet  first  of  all  declaring  the  innocency  of  his  own  doings ; 
tlien  his  quiet  and  thankful  bearing  of  the  punishment  in- 
flicted, and  his  great  trouble  of  mind  at  the  Queen's  displea- 
sure with  him  :  all  in  very  submissive  terms.  But  no 
further  lie  would  go,  as  may  appear  by  the  submission  itself, 
which  ran  in  these  words: 

To  the  Right  Honourable   the  Lmih  of  ficr  Mtycaty^s 
Prh'i/  Coujiv'ii  In  the  Star-chamber. 

"  Right  honourable  and  my  angular  good  Lords ;  I 
*''  cannot  deny,  but  that  I  have  been  commanded  both  by 
"  the  Queen's  Majesty  herself,  and  also  by  divers  of  your 
''  honourable  Lordships  in  her  name,  to  suppress  all  those 
**  exercises  within  my  province,  that  are  commonly  called 
"  prophecies.  But  I  do  protest  before  God,  the  Judge 
**  of  all  hearts,  that  I  did  not  of  any  stubhornness,  or  wilful- 
**  npss,  refuse  to  accomplish  the  same,  but  only  upon  con- 
"  science.  For  that  I  found  such  kind  of  exercise  set 
*'  dowTi  in  the  holy  Scriptures,  and  the  use  of  the  same 
**  to  have  continued  in  tlie  Christian  Church.  And  wa* 
**  persuaded,  that  (the  abuses  lx?ing  refoiined,  which  I  al- 
"  ways  offered  myself  reatly  to  labour  in)  the  said  exercises 
"  might  yet  serve  to  the  great  profit  of  the  Church ;  and 
**  feared  that  the  utter  suppressing  of  them  would  breed  of- 
**  fence.     And  therefore  was  a  most  humble  suitor  unto  her 


4 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GEINDAL. 


851 


Majesty,  that  I  niiglit  not  be  made  the  chief 
suppressing  the  same :  yet  not 


instrument  in 
prejudicing  or  cxjndcmning 


CHAR 
IX. 


any»  that  m  respect  of  policy,  or  otherwise,  should  be  of  ^^°"'»  **^7* 
contrary  judgnK*nt,  or  being  of  authoriiy  should  suppress 
them.     For  I  know  right  well,  that  there  be  some  tilings 
<>f  that  nature,  wherein  divers  men  maybe  of  divers  opin- 
ions, and  alK>uotl  in  their  own  sense  (being  not  repug- 
nant to  the  analogy  of  faith)  without  any  prejudice  of 
their  salvation,  or  any  prejudice  of  either  to  other.     Not- 
withstanding, howsoever  others,  being  otherwise  fx*rsuad- 
ed»  might  safely  do  it,  yet  I  thought  it  not  safe  for  me 
(being  so  persuaded  in  mind)  to  be  the  ch^er  of  that  where- 
of mine  own  heart  and  conscience  would  condemn  me. 
*'  And  whereas  I  have  sustained  the  restraint  of  my 
'  liberty,  and  sequestration  of  my  jurisdiction  now  by  the 
'  space  of  six  months,  I  am  so  far  from  repining  thereat,  or 
'  thinking  myself  injuriously  or  hardly  dealt  witlial  therein 
'  at  her  Majesty^s  hands,  that  I  do  iliankfully  embrace, 
'  and  frankly  with  all  humility  acknowledge  her  princely, 
'  gracious,  and  rare  clemency  towards  me  :  who  having  au- 
'  thority  and  power  to  have  used  greater  and  sharper  seve- 
'  rity  against  me,  and  for  good  j>ohcy  and  example  ihink- 
'  ing  it  so  expedient,  hath  notwithstanding  dealt  so  merci* 
^  fully,  mildly,  and  gently  with  me. 

"  But  the  greatest  grief  that  ever  I  have  had,  or  have,  is 
'  the  loss  of  her  Majesty's  favour,  and  the  sustaining  of  the 
^  displeasure  of  so  gracious  a  Sovereign ;  by  whom  the 
'  Church  and  realm  of  England  liath  l>een  so  long  and  so 
^  happily  governed*     And  by  whom  myself^  privately  and 

*  specially  above  other  subjects,  have  received  so  many  and 
'  so  great  benefits  above  all  my  deserving-  For  the  re- 
'  cjovery  of  whose  gracious  favour,  I  most  humbly  beseech 

*  your  Lordships  to  be  a  means  to  her  Majesty  for  me.  237 

*  The  which  obtained,  I  shall  esteem  far  above  ail  worldly 
'  benefits  whatsoever.  And  I  protest  here  before  Gtxl  and 
'  your  Honours,  that  not  only  my  dutiful  and  humlile  obe- 

*  dience  to  her  Majesty  shall  be  such  as  she  shall  have  no 
^  cause  to  repent  of  her  gracious  goodness  and  clemency 


352 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   «  shewa  iinto  me;  but  also  that  by  most  fervent,  hearty, 
-■  **  and  daily  prayer,  as  I  have  done  hitherto,  so  I  will  co: 


prophecies. 


Anno  1577,  <«  tiHue,  according  to  my  boimdcn  duty,  to  make  most  ear- 
**  nest  suit  unto  Almighty  God  for  die  long  preservation  of 
"  her  Majesty^s  most  happy  reign,  to  the  unspeakable 
**  nefit  of  tlie  Church  and  realm  of  England. 

"  Edm.  Cantnar. 

Wbmkthe  Now  because  the  Archbishop  had  said  in  his  paper,  that 
thciranird  ^^  found  the  exercise  set  down  in  Scripture,  meaning  1  Cur, 
w»*nfUie*exiv.  it  may  be  noted,  tliat  this  was  the  sense  and  interpreta- 
tion  some  of  the  learned  in  those  times  put  uimu  that  place, 
and  that  hence  an  obligation  lay  upon  all  the  Churches 
of  Christ  to  observe  the  practice.  For  which  I  refer  the 
Num*  XXL  reader  to  a  pajier  in  the  Appendix,  being  a  diatribe  upon 

1  Cor.  xiv.  29.  Prophet<e  duo  aid  ires  loquantur^  Sfc. 
Inconvi-nU       To  thJs  I  add  the  great  inconveniences  that  ensued  tliid 
Archbi-      sequestration  of  the  Archbishop,  as  they  were  drawn  up  byl 
■hop's  $e-    some  learned  civilian  at  that  time. 

MSS.  G.    '      I.  '*  Imprimis  J  All  inconveniences  which  do  fall  in  eccU- 
Pctyt,  Ar-    ««  ^^^  vacantihus  (in  which  case  the  law  doth  call  them  ec 
"  cksias  viditatas^  et  pastor i^  solatio  dcatiinta^ ;  ac  tdcirco^ 
*''  muUis  dispvndiis  mibjectas  ;  i,  e,  widowed  churches,  and 
"  left  destitute  of  the  comfort  of  a  pastor,  and  on  that 
'*  count  subject  to  many  harms)  do  all  aincur  in  this  case. 

II.  **  Ifcm^  The  processes  which  were  wont  to  go  forth 
**  under  the  Archbishop's  name  and  title,  whereby  they 
"  had  the  greater  credit  and  authonty,  they  be  now  much 
**  abused,  and  therefore  not  esteemed :  and  in  many  cases 
**  the  vahdity  thereof  like  to  be  brought  in  question,  by 
"  reason  they  go  forth  in  the  officers'*  names. 

IIL  **  Itcmy  Whereas  the  convocating  of  the  Clergy  of 
**  the  province  of  Canterbury  had  always  by  writ,  by  him 
*'  first  received  from  the  Prince,  been  gathered  together, 
*'  prorogued  and  continued  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbu- 
**  ry,  as  head  of  that  province  under  the  Prince :  if  it  be 
'*  now  otherwise  done  without  him,  it  will  Iw?  a  new  prece- 
*'  dent  of  dangerous  and  doubtful  sequel. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


S5S 


IV.  "  Item>f  The  Archbi-jhop  was  wont  to  resen^e,  to  his    CHAR 
own  ordering,  cusiodinm  ephcopatimm  vacaniium  quoad  ^ 


IX. 


**  xplrHualia  ;  i,  e.  the  ctisttxly  of  vacant  bishopries  as  toA-nnois?? 
"  spirit lialsj  and  examination  of  clerks  presented  to  bene^ 
**  fiees :  and  also  avocate    to   his  knowledge   and    hearing 
"  divers  eaiises  of  great  weight,  anri  thereby  to  end  great 
*-*-  controversy  :  which  now  he  cannot  do. 

V.  **  Ittm^  Whereas  by  law  the  Archbishop  is  to  visit  his 
'*  whole  provitice,  and  to  refcjnn  tlie  disorders  in  the  same, 
*'  the  fourth  pai*t  thereof  is  not  yet  visited  :  where,  by  con- 
'*  jecture  of  the  places  already  visited,  there  is  Dke  to  be 
"  great  need  of  refonnatiun  in  divers  great  matters.  And  23 S 
"  in  places  already  visitetl,  perfect  refomiation  could  not  be 
**  had  by  reason  of  this  sequestration. 

VI.  "  Item^  He  can  ntnv  give  no  orders,  nor  grant  any  li- 
**  cences  to  preach,  to  such  as  be  worthy  ;  nor  yet  can  re- 
'*  move  disordered  and  unworthy  Preachers,  whereof  there 
•*  he  too  many. 

VII.  "  item.  There  be  many  things,  which,  as  well  by 
**  the  statutes  as  customs  of  the  realm,  must  necessarily 
"  be  done  by  the  Archbishop  himself  in  his  name,  as  in 
•*  consecration,  confirmatifm,  and  translation  of  Bishops,  cer- 
**  tifying  of  persons  excommunicate,  and  manvsuch  other  like* 

VIIL  "  liem^  The  Archbishop^  being  chief  in  the  High 
*•  Commission,  was  wont  to  desfMtch  the  matters  of  greatest 
**  weight  belonging  to  the  same.  Whose  authority  and 
*•  presence  gave  the  greater  credit  to  those  doings^  and  ter- 
♦*  ror  to  the  malefactors- 

IX.  **  item^  Where,  as  well  the  Bishops  and  others  of 
**  the  Clerg}*,  as  also  of  the  Laity,  throughout  the  whole 
**  province,  were  wont  to  resort  to  the  Archbishop,  to  con- 
•*  suit  with  him,  and  have  his  direction  in  matters  of  great 
**  weight ;  whereby  many  controversies  and  occasions  of 
**  strife  and  slander  within  their  dioceses  were  cut  off;  al- 
**  though  there  do  arise  many  like  occasions  daily,  yet  there 
**  lacketh  the  authority  of  the  same  Archbishop  for  the  ap- 
"  peasing  thereof 

X,  '*  //rm.  This  long  sequestration  is  cause  of  great  en- 

A  a 


H 


m 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

II. 


Afiiio  1677 
Recaaiiu  se- 
queftered. 


Talk  of  dtf- 
pirivinjtj  the 
Arctibiskop 


Sir  Fraocu 

tliou^htfl 
hereof. 


^39 


*'  courageraent  to  the  enemies  of  the  Gospel,  and  great  hin- 
"  d ranee  to  the  proceeding  of  tlie  sanie.'^ 

But  notwithstanding^  the  before  specified  submission  of 
the  Archbishop  would  not  take  effect,  neither  would  the 
declaration  of  these  inconveniences  prevail.  Nor  was  he 
restored  to  his  Uberty,  nor  the  exercise  of  his  jurisdiction,  as 
yet.  Nor  do  I  find  that  he  ever  after  much  enjoyed  tlie 
Queen's  favour  :  insomuch  that  be  was  desirous  to  resign  his 
archbishopric,  perhaps  upon  the  grief  of  the  small  counte- 
nance be  had  from  her,  as  well  as  for  the  afHlction  of  losing 
his  sight ;  as  we  shall  see  hereafter. 

In  January  following  it  came  to  that  pass  with  the  Arch- 
bishop, that  there  was  much  talk  of  depriving  biin,  since 
his  submission  and  recantation  was  not  tliought  sufficient, 
and  considering  the  need  there  would  be  of  an  Archbishop 
to  act  and  preside  in  the  Church.  But  this  was  very  ill  re-  ^j 
sented  by  the  true  Protestants,  and  they  were  highly  con^^H 
cerned  at  it ;  and  urged,  how  much  it  would  prove  to  the  ^1 
joy  of  Papists,  and  their  encouragement.  Sir  Francis 
Knowles,  Treasurer  of  tlie  Queen's  Chamber,  wrote  to  the 
same  purpose  to  Secretary  Wylson ;  "  If  her  Majesty  will 
"  be  safe,  she  must  comfort  the  hearts  of  those  tliat  be  lier 
"  most  faithful  subjects  even  for  conscience  sake.  But  it< 
"  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  sbaQ  he  deprived,  then  up 
"  starts  the  pride  and  practice  of  the  Papists,  and  down  de^ 
**  cUnes  the  comfort  and  strength  of  her  Majesty "^s  safety* 
"  And  tlien  King  Richard  the  Second's  men  will  flock  in 
**  Court  apace,  and  will  shew  themselves  in  their  colours. 
**  From  the  which  company  the  Lord  bless  her  Majesty. 
*'  And  the  thinking  thereof  doth  so  abhor  me,  that  I  am 
"  more  fit  to  die  in  a  private  life,  than  to  hve  a  courtier ; 
**  unless  a  preventing  heart  may  enter  into  her  Majesty  be- 
"  time&'^  But  the  Archbishop's  crime  was  not  thought 
so  big  as  to  merit  a  deprivation ;  and  the  disgust  it  might 
give  being  considered,  tlie  thoughts  of  depriving  him  was 
laid  aside;  and  it  was  determined  to  proceed  more  mildly  ; 
and  that  the  Archbishop  should  only  still  continue  under  liis 
sequestration  ab  q^cio. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


S55 


But  in  this  extremity^  his  necessary  business  was  managed   CHAP, 
by  Dr.  William  Aubrey  and  Dr.  William  Clark,  who  by. 


the  Queen's  order  supplied  the  phicc  of  Dr,  Yale,  late  Vicar  Anno  1577. 
General,  being  it  seems  dead  ;  and  the  twi 
of  the  Archbishop'i5  nomination  laid  aside. 


General,  being  it  seems  dead  ;  and  the  two  other  civilians "  ^^^"**" 

Bartholo-  two  civu 
mew  Clark  was  now  Dean  of  the  Arehes,  to  whom,  Jan.  SO,  """** 
1577,  Dr.  Wylsoii,  one  of  the  principal  Secretaries,  signified 
by  his  letters  the  establisJiment  of  William  Aubrey  and  Wil- 
liam Clark  to  officiate  for  the  Archbishop,  this  letter  being 
thus  su]>erscribetl,  To  the  right  rcvrshtjTful^  my  zrry  lotntig 
Jrtatd^  Mr.  Bartkoiomew  Chrky  Doctor  of  the  Civil  Law^ 
and  Dean  of  the  Arches ;  and  ran  in  this  tenor,  whence  it 
may  appear,  they  were  tlie  Queen's  and  Councirs  appoint- 
ment, not  the  Archbishop's. 

**  After  my  very  hearty  commendations  unto  yon,  these  Tiie  s«»c«. 
**  are  to  advertise  you,  tliat  my  Lords  of  the  Couneil,  hav-JJ[J  ^c^^ 
**  ing  in  consideration  for  some  to  exercise  the  jurisdiction  fr^m  tin? 
**  of  tlie  Court  of  Audience  and  the  vicarship  in  spintuali-JiP^ 
'*  bus ;  and  taking  advice  of  men  learned,  as  well  in  the  law  Grind.  Rc* 
"  of  this  realm  as  in  the  ci\nl  law,  willed  me  to  iJifonn  ^^* ' 
*'  the  Queen's  Majesty  of  their  proceedings,  and  to  know 
**  her  Highness^'s  pleasure :    who  being  very  careful,  that 
**  the  offices  might  lie  exercised  by  such  as  were  very  suffi- 
**  cient  in  all  respects,  did  of  herself  name  Mr.  Dr.  William 
**  Aubrey  to  lie  one,  and  referred  to  the  Lords  the  nomina- 
**  tion  of  the  other.     Who  yesterday  liking  very  well  of 
*'  her  Majesty^s  choice,  did  all  agree  vn\\\  one  consent,  that 
**  Mr.  Dr,  William  Clark  shoidd  be  joined  widi   Mr,  Dr. 
**  Aubrey ;  and  they  two  to  exercise  these  offices  communiier 
'*  et  divhhij  during  her  pleasure.     This  their  command- 
**  ment  I  was  willed   to  signify  unto  you,  that  you  would 
**  give   notice   lhertx>f  to  whom    it   appertain eth,   for    the 
**  speedy  order  to  be  given  to   exercise   the  jurisdictions. 
**  Thus  fare  you  heartily  well,  from  my  house  at  St.  Katha- 
"  rine's,  this  20th  of  January. 

**  Your  assured  loving  friend, 

«Th.  Wylson.'' 
A  a!e 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
11. 


The  same  day  Dr.  Bartholoinew  Clark  repaired  to  the 

Archbishop  within  his  manor  at  Lambeth  ;   and  there  he 

Aano  i  577.  presented  the  ahoveincntioned  letter  to  the  sight  of  the  said 
The  Arcb-  ^i^ehbishop,  and  withal  declaring  to  him,  that  it  belonged 


to  him  ill  this  behalf  so   to  do,  the   said   most   reverend 


bUliop  com- 
miU  the 

car  Gtjner^i  Father  commiUed  accordingly  the  office  and  authority  to  Dr. 
to  them  by  Aubfey  aiid  Dr.  WUliani  Ciark,  to  exercise  as  well  the  office  of 
frcim  aboTe.  Auditor  of  Causes,  and  the  business  of  the  Court  of  Audience, 
as  die  vicarship  general  in  spirituals,  and  Principal  Official,  in 
as  ample  manner  and  form,  as  the  late  venerable  man,  Mr, 
Thomas  Yale,  LL.D«  held  and  exercised  it — ad  ben^plact- 
240  turn  dictw  iUustrlss,  Domime  nminje  Rcgincp,  Under  tliis 
instrument  the  Archbishop  wrote,  Ita  c^t^  Edmmidus  Can^ 
iuarkn.  To  which  also  were  the  hands  of  Wilham  Lewin, 
LL.D.  John  Cold  we!.  Doctor  of  Physic,  and  Richard 
Frampton,  Gent,  present  and  witnesses. 

These  two  substitute  Dr.  William  Lewin  to  exercise  the 
spiritual  and  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  of  the  deanery  of  the 
Arches,  as  he  lately  executed  the  foresaid  office  of  Commis- 
sary in  and  through  the  deanery  of  the  Arches,  by  foroi 
of  a  commission  from  Edmund  t!ie  Lord  Archbishop.  Dr. 
Bartholomew  Clark,  it  seems,  lay  under  some  suspension. 

Likewise  all  licences  to  preach,  &c*  institutions  to  bene- 
fices, commissions  to  visitations,  &c.  KignificaUon  of  per- 
sons that  stood  excommunicate,  instruments  for  sequestra- 
tion of  fruits,  and  the  like,  passed  from  iliese  two  ci%4hans, 
yet  still  with  a  deference  to  the  Archbisliop,  and  consulta- 
tion with  bun  in  what  they  did.  But  sometimes  upon  let- 
ters sent  to  him  from  the  Queen  or  the  Lords  of  the  Coun- 
cil, he  did  act  in  person,  and  issue  forth  orders  in  his  own 
oame^  as  we  may  observe  in  the  sequel  of  this  history. 


appomled 
to  the 
Archet. 


mis-^i 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GKINDAL. 


357 


CHAP.  X. 


Prevents  taking  timber  out  of  his  woods.  Commends  a 
contribution Jor  Chard :  andjbr  Bath,  A  Bisftop  conu- 
crtUed  by  him.  Who  now  o£iciates  ^r  the  Archbishop. 
Sttibbs'^s  book.  The  Cauncits  Utter  to  the  Archbishop  re- 
lating thereto.  His  orders  to  the  Preachers  hereupon  ; 
and  to  some  Preachers  as  would  not  administer  the  Sacra- 
ments. Difference  between  Sandys^  now  Archbishop  of 
Yorky  and  Grindal^  about  Batter  sea. 

W  E  must  expect  now,  while  the  Archbishop's  hands  were  Aodo  1578. 
thus  tied,  but  hltle  aetioii  from  him :  yet  what  I  find,  I 
will  relate. 

In  the  midst  of  liis  troubles,  he  was  not  guilty  of  any  uu  care  of 
thing  that  might  l>espeak  him  neghgent,  or  wanting  to  his  **  ^*^°  *' 
duty  or  calling*  This  partly  api>eared  in  his  care  for  the 
good  estate  of  his  see  ;  which  at  this  time  there  happened  an 
occasion  to  manifest.  As  there  were  wood-landfe  belonging 
to  the  archbishopricj  so  was  the  Archbishop  vigilant  for 
preserving  the  timber  thereof >  and  neither  sold  it  for  his  own 
gain,  nor  used  any  of  it  more  than  was  necessarj^  for  the  re- 
paration of  houses  and  farms.  Now  it  fell  out,  that  the 
Queen  wanting  timber  either  for  shipping  or  her  other 
works,  some  that  had  authority  to  take  timber  for  her  pro- 
visions, appointed  to  take  presently  some  quantity  out  of 
his  woods,  lying  near  the  city  of  Canterbury.  And  this  241 
perhaps  was  the  rather  done,  since  he  lay  at  present  under 
such  a  cloud.  But  the  Archbishop  still  preserved  the  same 
constant  temper,  and  resolution  of  discharging  \m  duty. 
Ajid  tlierefore  hearing  of  this,  hiboured  to  stop  it  what  he 
couJd  ;  and  despatclied  a  letter  hastily  to  Court  to  his  friend 
the  Lord  Treasurer,  May  24,  1578,  acquainting  him  with 
this  affair,  and  letting  him  know  first,  that  there  was  but 
small  store  of  timber  in  those  woods ;  and  withal,  that  not 
only  three  of  his  own  mansion-houses  standing  at  or  near 

A  a  5 


958 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
il. 


Anoo  157B 


unto  Canterbury,  and  divers  of  his  farmers'*  houses  and 
railnsj  were  to  be  maintained  therewith ;  hut  also  that 
►  timber  was  to  be  brought  from  thence  to  Ijamheth  by  water, 
for  maintenance  of  that  house :  for  that  the  woods  of  the 
see  in  the  parts  near  to  that  palaee  were  so  decayed,  that 
there  was  not  convenient  timber  so  much  as  to  make  plan- 
chers  for  a  stable.  He  signifietl  moreover  to  the  Treasurer, 
that  he  was  inforraetl  there  w^crc  others  in  that  pail  of  Kent 
had  such  store^  that  they  could  spAre,  and  did  sell  And 
that  for  his  own  part,  as  he  had  ever  iK-en  careful  tt)  pre- 
serve his  timber,  so  he  did  not  intend,  during  his  incumben- 
cy, to  make  any  sale  of  it  at  alL  And  therefore  in  conclu- 
sion he  desired  the  said  Lord,  either  to  give  out  his  onler 
for  the  slaying  of  that  which  was  appointed  to  be  taken,  or 
otherwise,  that  neither  then  nor  at  any  other  time  after, 
during  his  Lordship's  pleasure,  none  should  be  taken  in  tlie 
same  woods.  And  I  suppose  thus  seasonably  interposing, 
lie  had  his  request. 

All  tlie  use  I  find  the  Court  made  of  the  Archbishop  this 
year  was,  that  the  Queen  granting  by  letters  patents  dated 
February  S6,  1578,  hcence  and  j>emiisfiion  to  certain  of  the 
inhabitants  of  tlie  town  of  Chard  in  the  county  of  Somerset, 
to  ask  the  charity  as  well  of  spiritual  men  as  temporal, 
in  all  places  of  her  Highnesses  realm  of  England  and  her 
otlier  dominions,  towards  the  new  budding  and  setting  up 
the  town  of  Chard,  (the  chiefest  and  greatest  part  whereof 
was  lately  wasted  by  fire,)  during  the  term  of  two  years; 
the  Archbishop  was  employed  to  signify  the  Queen'^s  plea^ 
sure  to  the  rest  of  tlie  Bishops.  Whereupon  lie  issued  out 
his  mandate  to  the  Bishop  of  London  to  commend  this 
work  unto  all  the  rest  of  the  Bishops  in  the  province  of 
Canterbury  ;  and  to  will  and  require  them  to  cause  the  con- 
tents to  be  executed  tliroughout  every  of  their  dioceses  and 
jurisdictions. 

The  next  year  the  Queen  granting  letters  patents  to  the 
city  of  Batli  for  a  licence  for  seven  years,  to  gather  the  de- 
votion of  all  her  loving  subjects  towards  the  building  of  a 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GBINDAL. 


church  and  hospital  within  the  same  city,  there  were  sent   CHAP. 


unto  the  Archbisliop  to  be  diatiibuted  certain  orders  im-. 


X. 


I- 

■      ch 

H 

H       printed  for  tlic  collectiue.  ^**»*>  i*79* 

H  Tile  Archbishop's  officers,  who  now  acted  all  under  himTbeArchbi- 

H       and  for  him,  were  Dr.  Aubrey  and  Dr.  Clerk,  who  excr- J^'^^ '  *'*^' 
cised  tiie  jurisdiction  of  the  see  of  Canterbur)^ ;  Dr.  Lawse^ 
Commissary  of  the  diocese  of  Canterbury ;  Dr.  Redmayn, 
H      or  Redman,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  and  Mr.  Midlin8» 
were  the  Commissaries  for  the  deanery  of  Bocking;  Mr, 

I      Richard  Kitson  for  the  deaneries  of  Mailing,  Pagham  and 
Terring,  in  Sussex ;  Mr.  Joseph  Heins  for  the  deanery  of 
Shorehara  and  Croyden. 
Some  Ix'ginning  of  a  metropolitical  visitation  of  the  diocese  342 
of  Norwich  hapju^ned  in  the  month  of  June  this  year.  AndNorwidi 
an  inliihition  was  issued  the  same   month   to  the  Ri^op^igHgd. 

I     thereof  from  Aulirey  and  Clerk.     But  it  seemed  not  to  go 
on,  but  to  receive  delays,  till  the  year  1582,  when  we  shall 
hear  of  it  again. 
I  find  tlie  Archliishop  in  this  year  at  Croyden ;  so  that  c«tMe* 
cither  his  confinement  was  taken  off,  or  rather  he  had  It^^ve^^JJ^J^  *| 
for  the  sake  of  his  health  to  retire  to  his  house  at  Croyden-  Ex©n. 
And  here  John  Wolton,  S.  T.  P.  was  by  him  confirmed 
Bishop  of  Exon,  Friday  July  24,  and  consecrated,  Aug*  2, 
in  the  chapel  there,  John  Bishop  of  London  and  John  Bi- 
shop of  Rochester  assisting.    Thus  we  see  how  he  exercised 
this  part  of  his  archiepiscopal  function  even  under  his  se- 
questration by  commission  from  the  Queen. 

In  this  year  happened  a  matter  tliat  gave  the  Queen  high  stuhb»'s 
disgust.  She  was  in  treaty  with  the  Duke  of  Anjou  about  * 
joining  herself  in  marriage  with  him.  This  was  a  thing, 
which  however  desirous  tlie  people  were  of  seeing  her  mar- 
ried in  hopes  of  issue,  yet  they  could  not  endure  to  hear  of; 
partly  out  of  an  innate  hatred  to  the  French,  and  partly  out 
of  a  particular  dislike  of  this  person :  of  whom  many  re- 
ports went  concerning  his  dissolute  life  and  manners.  But 
of  all  others,  the  Puritans  made  the  most  noise.  And  one 
of  tliem,  named  Stubbs,  a  student  in  the  law,  and  a  man 

A  a  4 


860 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


Oulph* 


BOOK  of  parts,  but  very  hot,  wrote  a  most  violent  book  against  the 
match,  entitled  The  Gaping  Giilph.     The  Queen  saw  how 
DO  1579  dishonourable  these  clamoiu's  were  to  herself,  and  how  of- 

Tbfl  ^*P'"S  fensive  they  might  prove  to  the  French,  with  whom  she 
saw  it  her  interest  to  keep  all  fmr*  Therefore  she  speedily 
issued  out  a  proclamation  for  seizing  tlie  book,  the  author, 
and  printer-  And  witliaJ,  the  Lords  of  the  Council  wrote 
a  letter  dated  in  October  to  tliis  pu)*pose  to  our  Archbishop, 
with  tJie  proclamation  enclosed  :   whereby  may  be  under-  ^J 

Nmn.  xiiL^^***^!  ^^^  whole  matter.     See  it  in  the  Appendix.     Therein  ^H 
to  take  off  any  surmises,  (covertly  hinted  in  the  book^)  as 
though  the  Queen  meditated  some   alteration  in   reli^on. 

The  CouD-  tl^^y  shewed,  *^  how  fully  the  Queen  was  determined    to 

dl'»  ictttfT    It  niaintain  the  relifrion  which  she  had  at  first  established  in 

to  the  Arch*  . 

biihop  n*    *'  the  realm ;  and  that,  if  need  were,  even  ^vitli  tlie  ha2ard 

^tingtbere- "  of  her  own  person.  And  lliis  they  endeavoured  to 
"  strengthen  by  divers  arguments,  for  the  fuJl  satisfaction 
"  and  quieting  of  her  subjects  in  that  behalf     And  that 


**  she  had  for  tliat  very  cause  sustained  the  malice  of  divers 
"  powerful  princes  her  neighbours.     That  the  bm>k  haviuj 


*'  been  disjxTsed  alwjut  in  many  places,  and  perhaps  in  his 
**  diocese,  divers  of  her  subjects,  and  especially  some  of  the 
**  Clergy,  might  be  induced  to  think  unjustly  and  unduti- 
*'  fully  of  her  Majesty.  That  it  was  therefore  the  Quecn^s 
**  pleasure,  that  he,  with  as  nuich  speed  as  he  could  convex 
*^  niently,  should  call  together  tlie  noted  Preacliers,  and 
**  other  ecclesiastical  persons  in  his  diocese  of  good  caUiug, 
"  and  to  have  the  jjrcx'lmnatioii  read  against  die  said  libel. ^^ 
**  And  then  to  signify  unto  tliem  the  Queen"*  resoliuion  ta)^| 
"  maintain  the  religion  without  all  change.  And  that  she 
**  intende<l  not  by  any  treaty  ^v  ith  tlie  Duke  of  Anjou  to  be 
'*  ever  brought  to  make  any  alteration.  An<I  that  the  said  i 
243  "  rrince  had  shewed  himself  lately  a  friend  to  those  of  the  I 
**  religion,  by  the  hazard  of  his  own  estate  and  Ufe  ;  and  ' 
"moreover  deserved  to  Ik?  honoured  for  the  honour  he  did 
"  her  Majesty,  in  coming  to  see  her.  That  he,  the  said 
**  Archbishop,  should  likewise  admonish  these  Preac 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GHINDAL. 


861 


*'  in  their  sermons  not  to  meddle  with  any  such  matter  of  CHAP. 
*'  estate,  as  in  truth  not  appertaining  to  their  profession ;  __J_;__ 


I 


*'  but  to  conlain  themselves  within  the  limits  of  their  calling,  Aiuio  U79 

**  Which  wa^i  to  preach  the  Gospel  of  Christ  in  all  purity, 

**  without  iiUaiigling  themselves  in  secular  matters.     And 

*'  to  leach  the  |>eople  to  be  thankful  to  God  for  Uberty  of 

*'  conscience,,  peace,  and  wealth,  which  they  had  hitherto  en- 

"  joyed.     And  not  to  go  about  by  intenneddling  in  such 

**  matters,  to  give  occasion  of  disquiet  and  distrust  to  die 

**  subjects  of  this  realm,     By  which  their  disorderly  deal- 

*'  ing  [for  some  such  j  it  seems,  there  were  among  the  Preach- 

'*  ers]  there  coidd  not  but  grow  prejudice  to  the  cause  of 

*'  religion. 

**  And  as  for  other  of  the  ecclesiastical  order,  which  coutd 
**  not  Ik?  present  at  this  exhortation,  but  lived  more  remote, 
**  the  Archbishop  was  required  to  send  his  letter  to  them, 
*'  But  that,  if  any  people  should,  notwidi  stand  ing  the  endea- 
**  vours  of  the  Preachers,  not  rest  Badsfied,  but  should 
*'  entertain  undutiful  and  unnecessary  conceits  of  her 
*'  Majesty,  then  to  charge  tlie  said  Preachers  to  give  hini 
*'  notice  thereof;  and  he  by  Ida  authority  to  call  such  per- 
**  sons  before  him  ;  anti  !)y  better  infoiination,  or  otlicrwlse, 
•*  correct  them  in  their  error. "^ 

Upon  this  conunand  from  above,  the  Archbishop  acted,  The  Arch* 
and  sent  Km  letters  of  onlers  to  Dr.  Aubrey.    And  Aubrey  (}rJit.^hcre. 
accordingly  sent  his  to  Dr.  Lawse,  Commissary  of  the  diocese  "!«''*• 
of  Canterbury  ;  to  Dr.  Redman,  Archdeacon  there  for  the 
rest  of  die  diocese ;  to  Air.  Mullins  ant!  Dr.  Styl,  for  the 
deanery  of  Bocking ;  to   Mr.  Kitst>n,  for   the   deanery  of 
South  Mailing,  Pagham  and  Ternng ;   and  to  Mr.  Heme, 
for  the  deanery  of  Shorehmn  and  Croyden.     Aubrey's  let- 
ter to  these  ran  in  this  tenor : 


**  After  my  hearty  commendations,  having  received 
**  letters  from  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury,  the  copy 
*'  whereof  I  have  sent  unto  you  herein  enclosed,  together 
*'  with  a  copy  of  a  letter  sent  to  his  Grace  from  the  Lords 
*'  and  others,  her  Majesty's  most  honourable  Privy  Council, 


362 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    "  and  also  her  MajoRty-s  procJamadon  in  print;  I  thought 

Anno  1679. «  pray  and  require  you  upon  receipt  hereof,  with  all  expe- 
"  dition,  to  procure  within  the  exempt  parishes  of  that  his 
*'  Grac<?'s  diocese  of  Canterbury,  the  contents  of  the  Lords* 
"  letters  to  his  Grace,  and  of  his  Grace's  letters  to  me,  to 
**  be  effectually  and  carefully  in  all  points  accomplislied ; 
**  and  to  certify  his  Grace  of  your  proceedings  therein,  as 
"  occasion  shall  require,  according  to  the  effect  and  mean- 
"  ing  of  the  said  several  letters.  So  I  bid  you  right  heartily , 
"  farewell.  From  London,  tlie  9th  of  October  1579. 
"  Your  assured  loving  friend, 

«  Will.  Aubrey.^J 

244      That  tliat  was  done  upon  this  at  London  was,  that  Dr. 
The  Clergy  Aubrev,  October  9»  commanded  all  Rectors  and  Curates  of 
the  deanery  of  the  Arches  to  appear  immediately  before  liim 
in  St.  Mary  Bow  church  the  next  day,  viz.  the  10th  of  Oc- 
tober, by  the  private  counsel  of  the  reverend  the  Arch- 
bishop.   At  the   day  and  place  there  appearetl  Edmund 
Sympson,  Eector  of  St.  Dunstan^s  east ;  Will.  Knight,  Rec-i 
tor  of  St.  Fane  rase,  and  Curate  of  Bow  church ;  Jo«ias 
GiJpin,  Rector  of  St.  Vedast ;  John  Boteman,  Rector  of  St* 
Michael  in  Riola,  [the  Quern;]   John  West,  Curate  of  St, 
Michael,  Crooked-lane;   Nicolas   Kennam,   Curate   of  St, 
Mary   Aldemiary ;   Nicolas   Brook,    Rector  of  St.  Mary 
de  Botehawe;  Tho*  Stallard,  Rector  of  ALUSaints,  Lum- 
bard-street ;  Geoffrey  Waters,   Curate  of  St.  Leonardo's,  in 
East-cheap.    Before  these  the  said  Aubrey  commanded  the 
said  letters  of  the  Lords  to  be  read ;  and  then  gave  them 
charge  singly,  on  the  Queens's  part,  to  observe  and  do  with 
effect  all  the  matter  mentioned  therein. 
The  Couo'       Many  Ministers  now-a-days  took  livings,  and  would  only 
Archbisbop  pr<?a*^h  to  their  congregations,  but  refused  to  administer  the 
concern-     SacHimcnts :  because,  I  suppose,  they  did   not  like  some 

in  If  &41II1I! 

Pr«*ch«?ni    things  in  tile  offices  apjx)inted  by  the  Book  of  Common 
to'^kbrale P'^y*^'''  ^^^  ^*^^y  provided  others  for  that  part  of  the  mia- 


hli 


the  Com- 
muuion. 


isterial   office:  a  thing  which  gave  mitch  offence   to   the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GKINDAL. 


ses 


Qiifx;n.    This  ocx^^oned  tlie  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council  to   CHAP. 
write  a  letter  m  January  to  our  Archbishop,  t4^.  _ 


Anno  1579* 

"  After  our  hearty  coinniendations  t  whereas  her  Ma-  Griod.  Reg. 
**  jesty  is  credibly  informed,  that  divers  and  sundry  preacli- 
♦*  ers  in  this  realm  do  only  apply  theniKelves  to  the  office 
'*  of  preaching ;  and  u{K>n  some  light  conceit,  to  the  dis- 
**  honour  of  God,  the  breach  of  her  Majesty^s  laws,  the  of- 
**  fence  of  good  subjects,  and  the  great  contempt  of  the  Sa- 
"  craments,  which  groweth  thereby,  do  separate  themselves 
**  from  the  executing  of  the  one  part  of  the  office  of  a 
**  priest ;  which  is  as  well  to  minister  the  said  Sacraments 
^*  as  to  preach  the  Gospel ;  and  that  by  this  occasion  some 
**  are  counted  and  tenued  remlhtff  and  mhuskring  Min- 
**  isters ;  and  some  PrcacherB,  and  no-sacrament  Ministers : 
**  therefore  we  are  in  her  Majesty ''s  name  to  require  your 
**  Lordship  to  take  a  \iew  of  all  such  within  your  ditv 
"  cese  as  do  so  disjoin  the  one  port  of  the  function  from 
*'  the  other ;  and  do  not  at  certain  times  in  the  year,  as 
*'  well  minister  the  holy  Sacraments  in  their  own  person  in 
**  what  place  soever  they  receive  any  portion  for  preach- 
"  ing ;  and  yourself  by  your  ecclesiastical  censures  to  com- 
**  pel  tlieni  to  execute  both.  And  such  as  you  shall  find  in- 
"  tractable,  to  send  them  up  to  us ;  and  to  certify  us  imme- 
"  diately  upon  your  siiid  view,  how  many  you  find  of  those 
'*  recusants  wltliin  your  diocese.  That  we  may  thereupon 
"  satisfy  her  Majesty  in  that  belialf.  And  so  we  commit  your 
"  Grace  to  God.  From  London,  the  17di  day  of  January, 
"  Your  very  loving  friends, 
"  Tho,  Bromcly,  Cane.  W,  Burghley,  E,  Lincoln, 
**  J.  Sussex^  J,  Hunsdon,         Jam.  Crofie, 

*'  Chr.  Hatton,  Fr.  Walsmgham,  Tho.  Wilson."* 

^The  Archbishop  next  day,  viz.  Jan.  18,  sent  this  letter  245 
Dr.  Aubrey  and  Dr.  Chu-k,  to    require  lx)th  with  all  J',*"^  A^^**" 

*  ,  ,   .  .  1111        Dnii^p  com' 

convenient  speeil  to  take  a  view  by  inquisition,  and  all  other  miti  the 
good  means  within  his  diocese,  of  all  such  «^<^l^astical^'J^^^^^ 
persons  as  were  any  ways  culpable  in  any  the  disorders  ex-  Clark. 


v6v 


THE  LTFE  AND  ACTS 


'4 


BOOK    pressed    And  such  as  were  obstinate,  and  would  oot,  upon 
^ their  admonition ,  conform  thems^^lves,  to  certify  their  names 
AQiioi579.mito  him;   to  the  intent  her  Majesty  might  be  satisfied  in  ^m 
that  behalf  accordingly.  ^H 

Differcncy        Thcfe  happened  si>nie  difference  (which  lasted  till  this 
Griiidai  tiiid  time)  bct^veen  our  Archl>ishop  and  his  successor  in  the  see 
bom  Bat     ^^  ^"^^^l^*  about  the  demeans  of  Battersea;  which  for  some 
tcm*.        special  reason  (which  was  shewn  before^  untler  the  year  1571 ) 
was  lei  to  him  for  his  life  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  York 
This   lease   Archbislmp    Santlys  would    have   Archbishop 
Grindai  to   have   cancelletl,   since   he  was  removed  from 
York ;  but  lie  thought  gcMxl  still  to  retain  it,  that  so  the 
present  lessees  might  receive  no  prejudice  for  certain  things 
which  Sandys  hatl  called  in  question.    And  for  the  reason 
and  vindication  of  these  his  doings,  he  made  this  Declaration 
of  the  state,  as  well  of  the  chief  mansion-house  and  demeans ^J 
in  Baltersea,  containing  about  fourscore  acres,  that  were  re-i^^H 
served  (as  they  had  been  of  long  time  apjwitited)  for  the      ' 
occupying  of  the   Archbishops  of  York,   as   also  of  the 
farms  and  cottages  in  Batterseaj  Wansworth,  and  Penge, 
that  had  always  been  in  llie  ot*ciipation  of  the  farmers  of 
them ;  and  lo  shew  that  the  late  doings  of  the  now  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterl>ury  concerning  Battersea  were  to  be  well 
thought  of,  as  done  chiefly  for  the  l>enefit  of  his  succession. 
Wliich  Declaration  was  this  which  follows : 
Tbe  Arch-       ^*  Laurence  Booth,  being  Archbishop  of  York,  gave  (i 
eWkm  *^*"  ^^^  latter  end  of  King  Edwaid  the  Fourth's  time)  all  his 
cottceruing  <*  lands  in  Battersea,  Wansworth,  and  Tenge  to  the  Dean 

the  itftie  of  I  J-  1  /•  HT-      I  T  ■  11  111 

Bfttten«a.        ^"d  Chapter  ot   1  ork,  ujjon  condition  that  they  should 

*'  have  the  same  as  they  had  Bishop  thorp.    To  the  which 

"  Chapter,  long  before  that  time,  one  WaUcr  Gray,  Arch-j 

**  bisliop  of  York,  bad  grt'mied  his  house  and  lands  at  Bi- 1 

'*  shopthorp,  near  York,  ca  intimtione,  quod  idem  capiiu^ 

**  him  concakret  etukm  sncirasoribus  prafaii  Walteri  Ar-^ 

**  chieplscopi^  qui  pro  trmporcjiierlnt 

"  After  the  death  of  the  said  Archbishop  Booth,  his  sue- 

**  cessors,  with  confirniatinn  of  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter* 

**  made  grants  successively  for  the  lives  of  the  patentees  of 


Bittiop- 
tboip. 


OF  AUCHBlSHOr  GRINDAL, 


sm 


ouse  at  Battersea^  and  divers  leases,    CHAP, 
eans, 


uf  other  their  said  lands. 


**  the  custcKly  of  their  h 

**  as  well  of  the  said  denii 

*'  in  like  nmiioer  as  they  did  of  the  rest  of  the  liinds  of '^""**  **^^' 

"  their  see.    Divers  of  which  leases  cmne  to  the  hands  of 

**  one  Thomaii  Kerrie.    Whose  leases  Archbishop  Lee  did 

"  renew  in  31  Henry  VII I-    And  then  did  let  to  him  in 

"  one  lease,  confirmed  by  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter,  not 

*'  only  the  ^laid  demeans,  but  also   divers   other   of   the 

*'  said  farms  for  fonrscore  yearj^  with  a  covenant  on  the 

*'  lessee's  part,  (as  hiid  been  before  used,)  tliat  wlien  any 

**  Archbishop  of  York,  or  any  of  liis  household,  should  be 

**  readent  at  his  said  mansion-house  at  Battersea,  then  the 

"  lessee,  upon  a  montJi's  warning,  shoiUd  give  up  the  occu- 

**  pying  of  the  said  demeans  to  the  smd  Archbishop  and  his 

"  successors,  so   long  as  they  or  any  of  their  household 

**  should  remain  there.    And  hkcwise  the  said  Archbishop  246 

"  Lee,  and  the  Archbishops  Holgate  and  Heath,  did  let 

**  out  all  the  rest  of  their  lands,  as  well  in  Battersea  as  Bi- 

'*  shoptht>r|),  except  snch  lands  in  Bishoptliorp  as  were  ever 

**  resented  in  the  Archbishop's  own  hands. 

**  The  said  lease  made  to  Kerrie  came  after  to  one  Hill, 
"  who,  finding  the  weakness  of  tlie  covenant  contained  in 
"  that  lease,  did  cause  the  said  demeans  to  be  kept  in  til- 
**  lage*  So  that  neither  the  Archbishop  Holgate,  Young, 
"  nor  Grindal,  had  the  same  according  to  the  meaning  of  die 
*'  said  lease.  Whereujxin  there  came  much  trouble  and 
"  suit  in  law  between  the  said  Archbishops  aiid  the  said 
"  Hill  their  fanner*  Wherein  Archbishop  Young  (that 
**  fjuleil  in  his  suit  to  evict  the  said  lessee)  paid  above  60/, 
**  in  casts  and  damages  to  the  said  Hill :  who  was  hereby  so 
**  puffed  up,  that  he  used  Archbishop  Grindal  worse  than  he 
^^  had  used  auy  of  his  predecessors  ;  not  only  with  arrr^gant 
**  s|>ee€hes,  but  also  in  keeping  the  said  demeans  from  him ; 
**  and  in  suing  his  workmen  that  cut  down  some  of  his 
"  wood  upon  the  said  demeans,  for  his  provision  at  Batter- 
**  sea  in  a  parliament  time.  For  defence  of  which  suit  such 
L*'  evidence  was  sought  out,  as  seemed  to  contain  sufficient 
'**  matter  for  the  disproof  tif  the  said  Hilfs  lease     Where- 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


"  upon»  after  the  said  evidence  had  been  considered  by  my  i 
"  Lord  Chancellor,  that  then  was  her  Majesty^s  Solicitor, 


rr Anno  1679, «  Mr.  Ayloff,  BOW  One  of  the  Justices  of  the  King's  Bench, 
"  Mr,  PI  Old  on,  and  Mr.  Wilbram,  and  no  doubt  being 
**  by  them  made,  why  the  said  lands  should  not  be  reason- 
"  ably  let  in  lease,  there  was  liy  their  advice  a  lease  made 
**  by  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  to  the  said  late  Arch-  , 
"  bishop  of  York  for  his  life,  according  to  the  precedents  ^H 
*'  of  former  leases  of  Bishopthorp  and  Battersea.  And  pre-  ^1 
*'  sently  after  that,  for  the  removing  (if  it  could  be)  of  tlie 
"  said  Hill,  that  dealt  with  the  said  Archbishop  so  unrea.- 
*'  sonably,  contrary  to  the  meaning  of  his  lease,  another 
**  lease  was  made  (of  that  which  the  said  Hill  had)  to  Ri- 
**  chard  RatcUft*  and  Richard  Franipton  [servants  to  the 
**  Archbishop]  for  twenty-one  years,  in  such  reasonable 
**  manner  as  was  thought  to  give  just  cause  to  every  suc- 
**  eessor  to  like  well  hereof,  being  made  much  more  bene- 
'*  fictal  for  the  succession  than  any  lease  before  made  of  the 
*'  said  demeans. 

**  And  although  the  said  now  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
**  whilst  he  was  Archbishop  of  York,  did  understand  (after 
**  a  verdict  was  o^ven  against  ttie  said  Hill)  that  divers 
**  other  leases  at  Battersea  and  Bishopthoq>  were  much 
"  more  clearly  void  in  law,  yet  did  he  suffer  no  lease  there 
**  (but  only  the  lease  of  the  said  Hill,  who  had  dealt  so  ill 
'*  as  aforesaid)  to  be  impugned.  But  contrary,  when  he 
**  made  new  leases  there,  of  such  things  whereof  the  old 
**  void  lejises  were  near  expired,  he  Iwund  the  new  lessees 
*•  not  to  take  any  things  of  the  old  lessees  at  least  during 
**  the  years  of  their  said  old  leases,  which  were  so  void  in 
**  law. 

**  Seeing  then  tlie  now  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  had  his 
*'  lease  of  Battersea  long  before  lie  was  like  to  be  removed 
"  from  York,  (the  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  then  liv- 
'*  ing,)  and  although  his  lease  were  made  to  him  for  his  life 
247"  according  to  the  former  precedents;  yet  he  never  took, 
**  nor  Went  about  to  take,  any  benefit  of  his  lease  after  his 
*'  remove  from  York,  although  he  forbare  the  cancelling 


4 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


367 


**  thereof  for  a  time,  lest  thereby  prejudice  might  come  to    CHAP. 

**  some  that  had  leases  there,  of  things  usually  letten,  that  ____!__ 

**  the  now  Archbishop  of  York  called  in  question  :  and  see*  Anno  1579. 

"  ing  the  now  Archhinhop  of  Canterbury,  after  the  taking 

*'  of  his  said  lease,  and  long  before  liis  remove  from  York, 

"  did  among  oilier  things  demise  the  said  demeans,  not 

"  only  in  more  beneficial  manner  divers  ways  than  any  for- 

'*  raer  lease  thereof  was  made,  but  also  with  such  sure  pro- 

'*  vision  for  his  succ^^ssors,  viz*  that  the  lease  h  to  become 

"  forfeit,  if  all  the  said  fourscore  acres  of  demeans  be  not 

♦*  upon  warning  left  quietly  to  every  Archbishop,  when  he 

**  shall  be  either  at  his  house  at  Battersea,  or  within  sixty 

**  miles  thereof;  I  hope  it  may  most  reasoimbly  be  thought, 

**  that  the  said  now  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  was  not  for 

*'  the  premises  to  be  ilJ,  but  well  thought  of»  in  making  so 

"  reasonable  and  beneficial  a  lease  for  the  succession,  to  the 

'*  lessees,  wliich  were  to  deal  in  a  doubtful  title  for  the 

"evicting  of  the  old  troublesome  tenant's  lease;  the  suit 

**  whereof  (howsoever  the  title  fell  out)  was  like  to  be  very 

*'  chargeable;  and  so  it  hath  proved."^ 

This  is  so  largely  related,  to  shew  how  well  he  dcser\^ed 
of  his  see,  by  preserving  the  rights  and  revenues  of  it. 


3G8 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


CHAP.  XI. 


4 


The  Archlmhop  calls  kh  diocese  to  prayers  and  humUiO' 
turns y  oecanioned  by  an  earthquake.  The  Council  orders 
the  same  prayers  throaghout  all  the  dioceses.  He  da 
a  difference  ift  Alert  on  college ;  and  in  the  University 
Cambridge^  between  ilte  Doctors  and  Heads.  Sends  ar^ 
tkles  qfinqtnryfor  backsliders.  Popish  emissaries  mul- 
tiply. Some  Bishops  consecrated.  Goes  on  with  his  me- 
tropolitical  visitation,  A  Convocation.  What  was  done 
therein.  They  petition  the  Queen  for  tlie  Archbishop. 
He  devises  ajbrm  of  penance  to  be  used. 

Anno  *5Bo.XhE  beginning  of  this  year  1580  was  thought  fit  (espe- 
devo"oiu"*  cially  a  terrible  earthquake  ha|>i>eniiig)  to  be  set  ajmrt  for 
rnjoiufd      dcvotion  and  prayer,  repentance  and  alms.    Therefore  the 
Arehbiihnp.  Archbishop  was  niindetl,  that  all  his  ditKese  should  be  ex-^^H 
horted  and  stirred  up  to  these  points  of  devotion,  resoning^H 
publicly  to  the  church,  and  at  night  each  family  privately 
to   pray    together.    And    Redman,    his    Archdeacon,   and 
Lawse,  his  Commissary,  had  tliis  letter  and  charge  in  order 
thereunto,  for  the  peculiars  in  London,  from  his  officer  Dr. 
Aubrev*  J 

248  "  After  my  hearty  commendations  premised;  My  Lord,  ' 
Grind,  Reg. "  his  G racer's  pleasure  is,  that  with  all  convenient  speed  you 
*'  shaJl  give  order  to  ever}'  Parson,  Vicar,  and  Curate  of 
**  the  peculiar  jurisdiction  of  the  deanery  of  the  Arches  in 
♦'  London,  that  they  exhort  their  parishioners  to  resort 
*'  devoutly  to  their  churches  upon  Wednesdays  and  Fri- 
"  days,  to  hear  some  short  exhortations  to  repentance, 
*'  either  by  preaching  or  homilies,  with  otlier  service  of  the 
"  day.  And  that  they  do  of  their  own  accord,  without  I 
"  constraint  of  law,  spare  those  days  one  meal,  converting 
**  the  same,  or  some  part  thereof,  to  the  relief  of  the  poor, 
*'  Calling  also  their  households  together  at  night,  to  make 
**  hearty  prayer  to  God,  to  shew  mercy  to  us  who  have  de- 
*-'  servet!  his  anger.    And  that  with  the  Litany  they  join 


OF  auchbishop  grindal. 


I 


**  such  Psaltns  and  prayers  as  they  shall  choose,  or  devise,    CHAP* 
**  fit  for  that  piirp>s€.    And  thus  I  bid  you  heartily  well      _*    '    ^ 
"to  fare,    London,  April  IS,  1580.''    The  like  order   he  *^°"<> « ^eo. 
gave  forth  for  his  uhole  diocese. 

The  cartliquake  before  mentioned  was  of  that  violence,  A  prremt 
that  it  affeeted  all   with  a  great  consternation.    Nor  do  I  jj|!^tJ,'J^';** 
think  it  amiss   to  relate  what  Camden  writ  of  it.    "  The*J»»«'*nt^^i- 
**  sixth  day  of  April,  at  six  of  the  ckxrk  in  the  evenings  thenmn,  i^bo. 
"  air  being  clear  and  calm,  England  on  this  side  York, 
**  aod  the  Netherlands  almost  as  high  as  Colon,  in  a  mo- 
**  ment  as  it  were  fell  a  tremhling  in  such  a  manner,  that  in 
**  some  places  stones  fell  down  from  buildings,  the  beiis 
**  in  steeples  struck  agjiinst  the  clap|>ers,  and  the  very  sea, 
"  which  as  then  was  very  calm,  was  vehemently  tost  and 
•*  moved  to  and  fro.    The  night  following,  die  ground  in 
**  Kent  trembled  two  or  three  times:  and  the  like  again  on 
**  the  first  of  May  in  the  dead  time  of  the  night,^'' 

This  earthquake  and  the  abovesaid  injunction  w^as  taken 
notice  of  by  the  Lords  of  the  Council,  April  i23.  And 
whereas  the  Archbishop  had  upon  this  account  directed  an 
order  for  prayers  and  humble  devotion,  and  composed  a 
prayer  for /amflfcs  throughout  his  diwese,  they  authorized 
the  same  by  their  allowance  and  approbation ;  and  more- 
over required  him  to  enjoin  the  observation  of  it  in  all 
other  dim^eses,  by  this  letter  of  theirs  directed  to  him : 

**  After  our  very  hearty  commendations  to  your  Lordship,  jhe  Coun* 
**  Considerine:  the  state  of  this  time,  wherein  it  hath  pleased  ^,'^  *^^"l"^ 

^  '  '  ArL'hbi.«nop 

**  the  Most  Highest,  for  the  amendment  of  all  sorts  of  for  prayer*. 
**  people,  to  visit  the  most  parts  of  this  realm  with  the  late 
**  terrible   earthquake^  as  an   extraordinary  token  of  his 

wrath  against  them,  and  fatherly  admonition  to  turn 
♦*  from  their  offences,  and  contempt  of  his  holy  word,  as 
**  also  of  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy  to  deal  more  fa* 
•*  vourable  with  us  therein,  than  he  hath  dealt  with  other 
"  nations  in  the  like  case ;  in  that  we  (thanks  be  unto 
**  his   majesty)  have  receivetl    no    great  hurt  thereby,  In 

comparison  of  that  they  have  had  sundry  times  hereto- 
**  fore  bv  the  like  occasion ;  whereby  not  only  their  houses 


370 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK    '*  and  cities  have  been  overthrown  and  destroyed,  but  alfl 

'  "  many  thousands  of  people  have  pitifully  perished. 
'Anooi58o.  **  And  that  understanding  that  you  have  considered 
^"•S "  upon  and  appointed  a  good  and  convenient  order  of 
**  prayer,  and  other  exercises  to  be  u&ed  in  all  the  parish 
*'  churches  of  your  diocese  itpjn  Wetlnesdays  and  Fridays 
**  for  the  turning  of  Gmrs  wrath  from  us,  threatened  by 
'*  the  said  earthquake ;  with  a  godly  prayer  for  the  like  re- 
"  spect,  to  be  used  of  householders  witfi  ihrnTjajnUies  :  we 
"  do  not  only  commend  and  allow  your  good  zeal  Uierein, 
'*  but  also  think  the  same  to  be  very  meet  to  be  generally 
*'  used  in  all  other  dioceses  of  this  realm  ;  requiring  you  to 
"  give  order,  that  in  every  of  the  same  the  said  wholesome 
*'  and  godly  order  of  prayer  may,  for  the  respect  aforesaid, 
**  be  executed,  foHowcd,  and  obeyed,  during  such  time  as 
"  you  think  meet.  A^nd  so  we  hid  your  Lordship  most 
*'  heartily  well  to  fare*    From  the  Court,  Aprit  23, 1580* 

**  Vour  loving  friends, 
"  T.  Bromely,  Cane.     W.  Burghley,      F,  KnoUys, 
*'  R.  Leicester,     J.  Croftes,     C.  Hatton, 
**  T.  Sussex,     F.  Betlford,     F.  Walsingham, 
"  T-  Wylson,     W,  Mildniay." 

According  to  the  tenor  whereof  the  Archbishop  sent 
his  orders. 

In  this  month  of  AprU,  the  Archbishop  was  concerned 
in  deciding  a  difference  in  Merton  college  Oxon,  where  he 
wfus  visitor.  It  was  between  the  Warden  and  Fellows 
one  part,  and  Will  Wilks,  a  Fellow  there,  on  the  other, 
who  had  taken  the  vicarage  of  St.  Fetefs  in  Oxford 
Where,  by  tlie  statutes  of  the  house,  for  tlie  value  of  it,  he 
was  adjudged  by  the  house  to  have  lost  his  fellowship.  He 
on  the  other  hand  reckoning  himself  wronged,  Appealed  to 
the  Frivy  CbimcU.  They  remitted  him  and  his  cause  to 
the  Archbishop ;  who,  after  due  consideration  of  the  stu^^ 
tute,  decreed  the  matter  in  favour  of  Wilks,  The  decri 
Grind,  Rfg. began,  Edmmidus  Dei  Frovkkntm  Cant.  Arehiephccpu. 

dilecto  nobis  in  Chrisio  cmtodi — sociif  ct  sckolaribus  cot- 


Decides  a 
difference 
in  Merton 
coUege. 


ne 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


371 


kffit  mve  auI(B  ik  Mrrton,  ^r.     Bated  April   22,  1580.    CHAP. 

The  English  letter  that  accompanied  it  wiO  explain  to  ua 

the  tYintents  thereof;  which  was  as  followeth  :  Atmo  1590. 

**  Where  I  have  [am]  given  to  understand,  that  there  iswriteito 
"  a  question  and  doubt  made  tmiongst  you,  whether  Mr/^'™* 
**  Will.  Wilks,  this  bearer,  one  of  the  Fellows  of  your  coU 
**  lege,  should  by  the  statutes  lose  his  place  thercj  for  that 
**  he  hath  accepted  the  vicarage  of  St.  Peter's  in  the  East, 
"  within  the  city  of  Oxford ;  and  being  moved  by  letters 
'*  from  certain  of  her  Majcstj'^s  Privy  Council,  and  other- 
*•  wise,  to  decide  the  controversy :  I  have  thought  gpm\ 
**  therefore  to  certify  you,  that  I  have  considered  of  the 
**  place  of  that  statute  that  giveth  the  occasion  of  the 
**  doubts  and  also  of  the  value  of  that  vicai'age,  by  such 
**  means  as  for  that  time  I  could  inform  myself.  And  there- 
**  fore  I  have  under  the  seal  of  my  office  sent  unto  you  my 
**  order,  which  I  ret|uire  you  hereby  quietly  to  observe  and 
**  allow,  until  you,  according  to  the  true  tenor  thereof, 
**  shall  prove  some  further  matter  otherwise  to  move  me.  250 
**  And  Sill  I  commit  you  all  to  the  tuition  and  government 
**  of  the  iVlmighty.''  ObsenrC  here  the  Archlrishop  acteth 
in  liis  own  name*  But  to  this  order  they  were  disobedient, 
as  we  shall  hear  hereafter. 

Soon  after,  in  the  month  of  June,  his  experience  and  Employ* 
wistlom  was  required  and  made  use  of  m  a  controversy  y^^^y  ^a^ 
arisen   in   the  other  University,  viz.  that  of  Cambridge ;  l""^"";*? '" 
where  a  contention  arose  between  tlie  Vice-Chancel  lor  and  ^,tyafc»m- 
Doctors  of  the  town  on  the  one  part,  and  the  Masters  and  ''"**K*^- 
Heads  of  the  colleges  on  the  other,  touching  two  graces 
lately  propounded  by  the  late  Vice-Chancellor  in  favour  of 
the  Doctors  of  the  town  and  others.    Wherewith  the  Doc- 
tors being  Heads  found  themselves  aggrieved,  for  that  such 
graces  shouJd   be  propounded  and  proceeded  in  without 
theu*  privity,  as  tliey  pretended^  against  the  late  statutes 
and  ordinances  of  her  Majesty.  Hereupon  the  Lord  Burgh- 
ley%  Chancellor  of  that  University^  earnestly   prayed  our 
Archbishop,  for  that  either  party  had  sent  up  one^  vis, 
for  tile  Vice-chancellor,  Dr.  Barrow ;  and  for  the  Heads 

Bb2 


878  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   of  the  colleges,  Dr.  Rowland,  Master  of  St.  John^s  college; 
.  to  open  unto  him  as  well  the  reasons  of  the  one,  as  the 


Anno  1580. griefs  of  the  other,  for  the  proceedings;  that  he  would  do 
the  said  Lord  the  pleasure  and  ease,  at  that  present,  b^ng 
busily  occupied  at  Court  about  great  causes,  as  to  hear 
both  parties,  and  to  examine  the  same,  which  he  the  rather 
desired  his  Grace^s  travail  in,  for  that  he  was  sure  the  Uni- 
versity and  their  statutes  were  better  known  unto  his 
Grace,  than  unto  him.  He  left  this  business  either  to  him- 
self alone,  or  to  call  any  other  that  had  been  of  that  Univer- 
sity to  assist  him  therein,  as  he  should  see  cause.  Whereby, 
as  the  Chancellor  added,  he  should  do  a  godly  act  in  mak- 
ing peace  between  them,  and  do  him  a  great  good  turn. 
And  what  he  should  think  meet,  he  [the  Chancellor]  should 
do  for  the  stay  of  these  innovations,,  to  signify  to  him ;  and 
also  what  his  opinion  and  advice  should  be,  for  quieting 
and  ordering  this  contention. 

The  Archbishop  accordingly  took   this  matter  into  his 
hand,  and  the  last  day  of  June  signified  to  him  the  sum  of 
his  thoughts  concerning  it.    Which  I  choose  to  set  down  in 
the  Archbishop^s  own  words. 
The  Arrh-^       (4  After  my  right  hearty  bommendations  to  your  good 
Difies  his     "  Lordship.   According  to  the  request  of  your  Lordship'^s 
in^ulufmat- "  ^^^^  letter,  I  have  had  before  me  this  forenoon  (being  ac- 
ter.  «  companied  with  my  neighbour  Mr.  Dean  of  Westmin- 

"  ster)  Mr.  Dr.  Rowland  and  Dr.  Barrow,  and  heard  at 
**  some  length  what  each  party  could  say ;  and  have 
"  thought  good  to  send  unto  your  Lordship  herein  the 
"  substance  of  that  which  was  -uttered  on  both  sides. 
**  The  controversy  did  stand  in  two  principal  points. 
**  First,  Whether  these  two  late  graces  were  disorderly 
<*  and  somewhat  fraudulently  obtained. 

"  Secondly,  Whether  the  very  matter  and  substance  of 
**  the  graces  were  against  the  statutes. 
251  "  In  the  first  matter  we  did  not  dwell  long,  being  a  mat- 
"  ter  of  circumstance.  Yet  thus  much  we  perceived ;  that 
^^  in  the  manner  of  proceeding  for  the  obtaining  the  said 
**  graces,  things  were  handled  (though  not  directly  against 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


S73 


**  the  words  of  the  statute^)  yet  with  some  cunning  and   chap. 
'*  fineness,  and  not  so  sincerely  as  were  to  be  wished  in      '^    ' 
•*  such  ca^es,  and  wilh  sueh  ci re uni .stance.  '^»^*'*  *^^^< 

"  Abi>ut  the  second  we  stocxl  most :  wherein  Dr*  How- 
**  land  alleged  the  precise  words  of  the  statute^  cap.  34. 
♦*  that  the  pricktftg'j  as  they  term  it,  of  officers  is  by  f*pe- 
**  cial  pri\iJege  in  live  same  statute  rc^*t»rved  to  the  Heads  of 
"  houses ;  and  hy  a  latter  interpretation  from  your  Lord- 
**  ship,  to  the  Heads,  or  their  di-putifs, 

*•  To  that  Mr*  Dr.  Barrow  alk'^rcth  another  statute,  cap. 
**  42.  entitled  Dc  Offido  Caiwiilaru^  wherein  is  a  branch, 
**  that  the  Chancellor,  or,  in  his  absence,  the  Vite-Chancel- 
**  lor,  may  make  new  statutes,  wilh  this  proviso,  Sic  ui  hih 
**  dccrtth  nostris  nihil  detrahant  aut  officiant :  '  Wliieh  in 
**  this  case,'  saith  Dn  Barrow,  '  this  new  statute,  to  adjoin 
**  the  Dot^tors  to  the  Heads  of  colleges,  doth  not ;  allhout^h 
**  Mr.  Dean  anil  I  are  of  contrary  opinions,  referring  the 
**  determination  to  your  Lordship,"*  The  said  Mr*  Barrow, 
**  for  further  defence,  allegeth  another  statute,  made  hy 
"  grace,  as  these  two  la*t  were,  concerning  the  Scrutators: 
*'  which  office  is  now  brought  from  (nte  election  appointed 
**  by  the  Queen^s  Majesty^'s  statute,  cap.  36,  to  go  in  course 
**  by  combination  as  the  office  of  the  Pnxiors  doth.  To 
"  this  Dr.  Howland  answered,  that  be  l>elieved  yotir 
**  Lordship  was  made  privy  to  the  aheration  of  that  statute 
**  for  the  Scrutators ;  and  added  further,  tliai  if  eiTor 
•*  were  committed  in  that,  it  was  no  sufficient  warrantize 
**  for  other  errors  afterwards  to  be  attempted  ;  and  espe- 
•*  cially  for  these  late  errors  in  these  two  last  graces.  And 
*•  thus  much  in  substance  was  alleged  on  Ixith  parts  for  the 
**  former  grace,  to  adjoin  Doctonj  to  vhe  Heads  for  electioq 
**  of  offices* 

**  For  the  second  grace,  that  Heads  of  colleges,  being 
**  Di\nne8,  should  he  hound  to  preach  in  course  as  other 
"  younger  men  do ;  Dn  Howland  alleging,  that  by  express 
**  words  of  her  Majesty^s  statute,  cap*  IL  they  are  not 
•*  bound  further  than  their  own  free  good*will  shall  move 
**  them*    The  words  be  these :  Post  tantum  labortn  su^cep^ 

pb3 


374 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Antirt  1580.** 


252' 


The  Arch- 
biihop 
ihfiwi  the 
CbflDceUor 
of  the  Uni- 
TCTslty  his 


ium^  et  tot  perlculu  (it que  ej:amina  nohivius  plus  laboris, 
Voctoribtis  impone?'i\  queim  IpHi  vohmt  sua  ^pmiie  9US- 
ciperc.  Dr*  Barrow,  besides  some  gJance  at  the  usual 
com  111  on  place,  that  Heads  ought  to  give  good  exam- 
ple, &:c.  alleged,  that  another  of  the  Queen's  statutes, 
which  appointeth  order  only  for  sermons  to  be  had  on 
Sundays  before  noon,  was  tdtered  by  grace  to  sermons 
on  Sundays  and  holy  day  s»  both  forenoon  and  aftemooa. 
Which  was  answered  to  be  no  derogation  to  tlie  Queen's 
statute,  but  contrariwise  rather  a  more  ample  aecomplisli- 
ing  of  the  same. 

"  A  little  w^as  said  also  by  Dr.  Barrow  of  the  uiteq)reta- 
tion  of  another  statute,  wherein  is  declared  that  it  shall 
suffice  to  dispute  twice  against  a  Master  of  Art  answer- 
ing in  Divinity,  where   the  words  of  the  statute  be,  a 
man  for  his  fonn  to  proceed  in  Divinity  should  dispute 
twice   against   a   Bachelor   in    Divinity.    And   yet   was 
it  thought  by  Dr.  Huwhind,  that  your  Lordship's  coo- 
sent  was  given  to  all  tlie  said  interpretations  and  altera-  ^i 
lions.    And  surely  for  the  time   to  come,  I  wish   your..^H 
Lordship  should  give  strait  charge  that  no  alteration  or  ^^ 
interpretation  of  statute  hereafter  do  pass  t>y  grace,  be- 
fore the  same  have  been  seen  and  allowed  by  your  Lord-         . 
ship.  ^H 

**  Now  where  your  Lordship  is  desirous  to  know  mine  ^^ 
opinion  for  quieting  and  ordering  of  this  contention,  I 
know  your  Lordship  of  yourself  can  best  do  It ;  and  I 
count  the  Ll'niversity  happy  that  it  hath  you  for  Chan- 
cellor in  these  unquiet  times.  Your  wisdom  and  author- 
ity may  work  more  good  with  them  than  coidd  be  done 
otherwise.  Notwithstanding  I  will  most  gladly  imparl 
mine  opinion ;  wliich  is  this :  I  think  it  very  requisite 
that  these  last  graces  should  remain  as  dashed,  and  not 
put  in  execution.  The  example  will  do  harm,  if  the 
Queen's  statutes  be  thus  tossed,  and  the  plain  meaning 
of  them  overthrown.  So  that  some  mild  admonition  from 
your  Lordship,  joined  with  exhortation  to  concord  and 
amity,  I  trust,  will  pac"ify  the  np\^ ^Vice-chancellor  and 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL, 

"  the  Regents^  &c.  who  have  of  long  time  repined  at  that  CHAP* 
**  statute  for  elections  by  the  Heads:  although  the  altering 


'*  of  it  (in  mine  opinion)  would  lie  occasion  of  many  hitter  Anoo  1 5 80. 
**  contentions.    And  especially  they  will  remain  the  better 
"  satisfied,  if  your  Lordship  some  way  signiiS',  that  if  the 
'*  Heads  have  any  way  abused  their  privileges,  they  will  see 
"it  reformed  for  the  time  to  come. 

"  On  the  other  side,  (for  the  Heads  I  mean,)  I  wish 
"  that  your  I.ords!iip  should  admonish  and  exhort  them 
**  alsfi  to  use  their  aiithoritv  well  and  indifFerentIv,  to 
*'  choose  the  Ix^st  learned  for  their  lectures ;  and  for  the 
ti  Vice-Chancellor  always  to  prick  two  fit  men,  and  never 
**  hereafter  to  practise ;  that  of  the  two  nominated,  one 
**  should  be  an  unfit  man,  and  as  it  were  a  sfali\  to  bring 
**  the  office  to  the  other,  (which  they  did  now  in  nominat- 
"  ing  Dr.  Hatcher,  and  taste  of  the  fruits  thereof,)  which 
**  ministereth  a  just  offence  to  the  rest  of  the  Universitv* 

"  I  wish  also  that  the  Heads  which  are  Divines  should 
**  be  exhorted  to  preach  diligentlv  without  compulsion: 
**  which  will  satisfy  in  the  other  point. 

**  And  further,  when  the  Vice-Chancellor  sendeth  for  a*- 
**  sistance  in  conferences  in  pubhc  matters,  I  woulil  like 
*'  well  of  it,  if  he  sent  also  for  the  Doctors  of  Law  and 
**  Physic  to  join  with  the  Heads ;  it  would  be  some  con- 
**  tentation  to  them.  And  indeed  so  it  was  most  usually 
**  (though  not  always)  practised  in  my  time. 

"  This  is  my  simple  opinion,  to  the  which  Mr.  Dean  also 
"  agreeth  :  referring  notwithstanding  the  whole  order  to 
**  your  Lordship.  I  have  warned  Dr,  Howland  and  Dr. 
**  Barrow  to  be  with  your  Lordship  to-morrow  morning,  I 
**  make  the  more  hastCj  because  I  wish  things  quieted  be^ 
**  fore  the  ConmiencemenL 

**  I  do  greatly  commend  the  sentences  of  humility  and  253 
**  submission  contained  in  the  letters  of  the  University  to 
'*  your  Lortfship.    GtKl  keep  your  Lordship.     From  Lam- 
"  beth  this  last  of  J  une  1580. 

"  Your  Lordship's  in  Christ, 

"  Edm.  Cantuar.^ 
Bb4 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Arrno  I  ^80 
The  C  ban- 
eel  III  r  $t^oiJ& 
his  ')r[lL'r3 
tu  the  Vm- 
Teriity. 


How  weU  the  Lord  Burghlcy  approved  of  the  Archlrishop's 

advice  may  appear,  in  that  the  very  next  day  (inz.  July  1,) 
he  decided  ihis*  controversy  in  two  letters,  die  one  to  the 
University,  antl  the  other  to  the  Heads  of  the  houses: 
which  latter  let  me  here  exemplify, 

"  I  have  receivetl  your  letters  by  Dr.  Howl  and,  Master 
*'  of  St*  John''s  college.  By  which,  and  by  his  report^  I 
**  have  understood  manj-^  more  particular  things  than  pre- 
**  sently  I  am  at  leisure  to  answer  by  writing*  But  oon« 
*'  sidering  the  state  of  the  controvcrmes  arisen,  both  for 
**  lack  of  good  leisure,  and  doubting  mine  ow^n  understand- 
*'  ing  in  such  academical  qnestions,  I  did  commend  the 
**  whole  causes  with  all  appendances  to  my  Lord  the 
**  Arcli bishop  of  Canterbury^'s  good  grace,  to  be  by  him 
**  considered  at  lengthy  and  to  advertise  to  me  his  opinion: 
"  which  he  liath  done  at  gr>od  length*  And  therein,  after 
*'  a  further  private  weighing  of  the  matters,  I  have  at 
"  one  instant  time  imparled  my  determination  to  both  the 
**  messengers,  Mr.  D.  Howiand  and  Mr.  D.  Barrows  And 
**  for  a  fuller  satisfaction  of  the  Vice-Chanccllor  and  the 
**  body  of  the  LTniversity^  I  have  at  more  length  than  well 
**  my  leisure  ser\  ed  me  for  greater  matters  at  this  time  con- 
**  ceming  her  Majesty,  written,  or  rather  in  haste  scribbled, 
**  my  letters.  To  which  I  doubt  not,  but  Mr*  Vice^Chan- 
"  cellor  will  make  you,  with  the  rest,  acquainted.  And 
**  therefore  I  omit  to  repeat  the  same  unto  you,  prajHng 
**  you,  as  heads  or  fathers  of  great  families,  so  to  behave 
**  yourselves  in  temperance,  as  concord  may  rest  in  your 
**  families;  and  that  for  no  particular  interest  in  gam  or 
*^  preferment  the  public  bands  of  charity  be  broken.  But 
**  as  you  can  teach  us  your  scholars  under  your  pupils,  so 
**  in  your  ow  n  actions  let  it  appear  that  every  one  of  your 
•*  selves  can  forgive  the  errors  of  others. 

"  And  though  I  do  disannul  both  the  graces,  which  an 
**  different  in  nature,  yet  for  the  latter  tending  to  increase 
"  preaching,  though  by  any  new  law  you  be  not  compelled^ 
"  yet  see  that  you  be  a  law  to  yourselves*  That  of  Jton  da- 
"  cendo  you  keep  not  tlie  name  of  Doctorcs.    And  so  by 


4 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRIXDAL. 


•*  haste  I  end.    Froni  the  Court  at  Nonsuch,  priino  Jtdii 
*'  ISSO."^  And  thus  much  for  University  matient. 

The  state  was  awakened  'at  this  time  by  reports  con- 
cerning a  great  many  in  the  nation  tliat  fonnerly  came  to 
church,  and  were  conformable  to  the  laws  of  the  realm  in 
matters  of  religion;  but  now  fell  off*,  and  forbore  any 
more  to  resort  to  the  public  sen  ice.  Whereat  the  Queen 
admired,  and  waii  apt  to  lay  the  blame  upon  the  Bishops; 
to  whom  she  had  granted  an  ecclesiaslica)  commission  for 
the  taking  cognizance,  and  punishment  of  such  tilings. 
Wherefore  the  Lords  issued  out  their  letters  to  the  Arch- 
bishop, for  to  liave  all  such  baekhliders  and  neglectors  of  re- 
ligion punished  by  such  as  attended  the  execution  of  the 
«aid  connuission.  And  that  intjuiry  should  he  made  con- 
cerning such  as  had  been  Ix'fore  convented,  how  they  stood 
as  to  conformity.  And  if  they  were  at  liberty,  and  fitill  re- 
mained obstinate,  to  be  again  taken  up*  That  esjwcial  no- 
tice should  be  taken  of  such  as  had  llie  education  of  chil- 
dren ;  that  they  should  be  chiefly  looked  unto  :  lest,  if  their 
principles  were  not  sound,  they  might  do  much  harm  in 
their  influence  upon  those  that  were  under  them.  But  1 
had  mther  set  down  the  letter  of  the  Lords  to  our  Arch- 
bishop, whereby  this  affair  will  apjx^ar  more  clear  and 
plain. 

"  After  our  hearty  commendations  :  whereas  the  Queen 
**  hath  Ix^cn  informed,  that  divers  persons  wnthin  the  pro- 
*•  vince  of  Canterburj'^,  both  of  the  common  and  better 
**  sort,  who  of  late  time  have  been  conformal)le  to  the  laws 
**  of  diis  reabn  concerning  religion,  are  now  iallcn  awa_y, 
**  and  have  withdrawn  themselves  from  coming  to  church, 
**  to  the  evil  example  of  otlier  her  Majesty^s  good  subjects, 
"  and  to  the  great  offence  of  her  Highness,  who  doth  not  a 
**  httle  marvel  by  what  means  this  relapse  should  happen ; 
"  having  delivere<l  sufhcient  authority  unto  your  Lord  ship, 
**  and  others  joined  unto  you,  by  virtue  of  her  Commission 
"  Ecdesiastical,  warranted  by  the  laws  of  this  reaJm,  where- 
**  by  you  might  at  all  tmies  have  repressed  the  insolency 
**  and  corrected  the  disobediency  of  such  as  therein  should 


CHAF, 
XL 

Atinu  i&so. 

frGin  ffli- 
gion  tftkvA 
notice  of. 


254 


The  Conn- 
cj(  to  the 
Archbbbop 
cojice  ruing 
s>onie  t'hat 
feU  off. 


CooaiDtt- 
iion  £ccl«* 
tluticali, 


378 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


School- 


BOOK  "  have  presumed  ta  offend,  if  such  care  and  vigilancy  had' 
'  '*  been  used  within  your  charge  as  appertainelh. 
Annaisso.  <*  Hcf  Highncss's  pleasure  therefore  is,  that  for  the  pre- 
**  sent  reforming  and  punishing  those  that  have,  and  do 
"  herein  disol^ey  the  laws,  you  ^ve  order  to  have  them 
**  forth ¥vilh  convented  before  such  as  do  attend  the  execu- 
"  tion  of  her  I^Iajesty's  Hi|Th  C(>raniis»ion,  and  pnKeeded 
**  withal  according  to  the  direction  of  the  said  High  Cora- 
"  mission.  And  first,  that  consideration  hemg  had  of  such 
"  as  have  been  heretofore  con\'cnted  l^'fore  the  High  Com- 
**  missioners,  in  what  terms  they  stand  for  their  confisrmity; 
"  how  many  of  them  are  at  hberty ;  and  in  what  sort ; 
"and  how  many  do  remain  committed,  and  where.  And 
'*  such  of  them  as  shall  be  found  at  hberty,  and  do  con- 
**  tinue  obstinate,  to  be  returned  to  prison^  and  such  fur- 
"  ther  order  to  be  taken  with  them  and  tlie  rest,  as  is  pre- 
"  scribetl  in  the  said  Conmiission, 

**  And  for  as  much  as  a  great  deal  of  the  corruption  in 
"  religion  grown  throughout  the  realm,  proceedeth  of  lewd 
"  schoohnasters,  that  teach  and  instruct  children  as  well 
**  piibHcly  as  privately  in  men^s  houses;  infecting  ^uii*  'i 
"  where  the  youth  without  regard  bad  thereunto,  (a  matter 
"  of  no  small  moment,  and  chiefly  to  be  imiked  unto  by 
**  every  Bishop  mthin  his  diocese,)  it  is  thought  meet  for 
**  redress  thereof,  that  you  cause  all  such  schoolmasters  as 
**  have  charge  of  children,  and  do  instruct  them  either  in 
**  public  schools  or  in  private  houses,  to  be  by  the  Bishop 
**  of  the  diocese,  or  such  as  he  shall  appoint,  examined 
"  touching  their  rehgton:  and  if  any  shall  be  found  cor^ 
rupt  and  unworthy,  to  be  displaced,  and  proceeded  withal 
"  as  other  recusants;  and  fit  and  sound  persons  placed  in 
"  their  rooms. 

"  And  to  the  end  her  Majesty  may  understand  what 
*'  shall  be  from  time  to  time  done  in  the  execution  of  the 
"  said  Commission,  to  give  order j  that  certificate  be  made 
"  of  the  proceedings  in  the  said  Commission  unto  us  of  her 
"  Majesty's  Privy  Council.  Wherein  not  doubting  but 
**  you  will  answer  her  Maje«ty''s  good  expectation,  accord- 


235^ 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 

*'  ing  to  the  Lrast  reposed  in  voii?  we  bid  your  Lordgliip 
•*  heiirlily  farewell.  From  the  Court  at  Nonsuch,  ISUi 
**  June,  1580." 

Ill  obedience  to  which,  the  Archbishop  issued  out  his 
mandate  to  his  officers,  June  the  21st,  to  make  diligent  in- 
quisition throughout  his  diocese  of  the  t%intenls  of  the 
CounciTs  letters.  jfVnd  for  the  more  effectual  doing  where- 
of»  he  sent  i^ithat  Articles  of  Inquiry  enclosed  ;  which  were 
aii  follow : 

**  Imprimis^  Diligently  to  inquire  what  persons  within 
*'  your  parish  or  chai'ge,  of  what  degree  or  calling  soever 
*'  they  be,  do  absent  themsehes  from  their  pari^sh  church 
**  upon  pretence  of  conscience  or  religion ;  and  how  long 
*'  they  have  so  done. 

2.  **  //t'm,  Wliai  pers^ins  have  of  late  absented  them- 
*'  selves  from  their  parish  church  upon  contempt  or  pre- 
*'  tence  aforesaid,  that  heretofore  resorted  thereunto. 

3.  "  lUmy  What  persons  do  yoii  knt>w  within  your  pa- 
"  rish  that  have  been  heretofore  con  vented  before  tlicQueen'^s 
"  Majesty *is  High  Commissioners  for  causes  ecclesiastical,  for 
**  religion;  and  especially  for  not  coming  to  chiu'ch,  that 
**  are  at  liberty,  aiid  yet  have  not  confoniied  themselves. 

4.  "  liem^  What  schotil masters  are  within  your  parisli, 
**  and  what  tlieir  names  are  that  teach  publicly,  or  privately 
**  within  any  man\'i  house  within  your  parish,  of  what  state, 
*'  calling,  or  condition  st>ever  he  or  they  be ;  in  whose 
*'  house  or  houses  any  such  schoolmaster  or  teacher  is, 

5.  "  //t'w.  Whether  any  such  schtK>hnaster,  or  school- 
**  masters,  is  reported,  known,  or  suspected  to  be  backward 
**  in  the  religion  now  esiabhshed  by  the  laws  of  this  realm, 
"  that  are  thought  any  way  to  he  secret  liinderers  thereof* 

The  Archbishop  wrote  also  to  the  Bishop  of  London, 
signifying  the  foresaid  message  from  above;  desiring  him 
with  all  convenient  speed  to  see  the  contents  of  the  letter 
didy  executed ;  and  also  to  send  his  letters  to  all  the  rest 
of  the  Bishops  of  his  province  where  the  sees  were  full: 
and  that  he  himself  minded  by  his  officers  to  Lake  order  for 
the  sees  vacant ;  and  to  send  to  every  of  tliein  several  co- 


CHAP, 

XL 

Anno  15^0. 


Tlie  Arch- 
bishop's 
ArticlfM  of 
Inquiry  for 

Grind.  Reg, 


Wnt«A  to 
the  Bishop 
for  l!»e  «xe- 
cutton  of 
the  C'oim- 
cir»  letter* 


S80 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOR 
IL 

Anno  1580. 


SeetTftouit 


256 

The  ground 
of  tliU 
tmuble. 


pftTSoni  ind 

C»mpion. 


0^ 


Consecrates 
Watson  Riid 
Ovtfrton  lii- 
ibopi. 


pi©8  0f  the  CounciFs  said  letters  ;  requiring  them,  and  every 
of  thein,  carefully  and  effectually^  aa  they  would  answer 
the  contrary,  to  see  all  the  same  executed  in  every  of  their 
dioceses,  and  to  certify  him  of  their  proceedings.  That  he 
might  return  certificates  thereof  to  the  Lords  of  the  Coun^ 
cil 

The  see«  vacant,  which  the  Archhishop  himself  by  hii 
officers  took  care  of,  as  was  mentioned  before,  were  Oxford, 
Winton,  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  Glocester  and  Bristol. 

The  ground  of  all  this  trouble  was  the  secret  coming  in 
of  emissaries  from  the  Pope  (l>eing  English  youth  bred  up 
in  seminaries  abroad)  with  instructions  to  pervert  thepeopIe^B 
from  their  allegiance  to  the  Queen  and  the  religion  estabhsh-^^ 
ed ;  by  persuading  them  of  the  danmable  danger  they  ran 
themselves  into  by  casting  off  the  Bishop  of  Rome.  The 
chief  of  these  were  Parstms  and  Campion,  Jesuits.  The 
latter  whereof  came  into  England  this  year.  And  after  he 
had  been  scouting  up  and  down  the  nation  to  do  mischief| 
was  taken,  committed  to  the  Tower,  and  executed  the  ycj 
ensuing.  By  his,  and  his  fellow's  labours,  backed  with  the^ 
Pope^^s  bulls  and  indulgences,  to  such  as  they  could  deceive, 
grew  a  considerable  defection  from  religion.  Hence  the 
state  liegan  to  be  awakened,  and  called  again  mto  question 
those  of  the  Roman  persuasion,  to  whom  it  had  before 
granted  much  favour  ;  in  setting  free  those  of  them  that 
had  been  imprisoned,  and  winking  at  the  rest,  while  they 
remained  quiet. 

We  have  the  Archbishop  employed  again  in  another 
business,  pertaining  to  his  arch i episcopal  offipe. 

For  John  Watson,  Dean  of  Winchester,  the  see  being 
void  by  the  death  of  Home,  late  Bishop,  succeeded,  and  was 
confirmed,  Sept.  16, 1580.  and  consecrated,  Sunday  the  18th 
following,  in  the  chapel  of  Croyden,  by  the  Archbishop, 
John  Bishop  of  London  and  John  Bishop  of  Rt>ch ester 
assisting :  these  being  present,  David  Lewis,  William  Clark, 
Bartholomew  Clark,  William  Lewen,  LL.  DD.  WiUiam 
Wilson  and  John  Sapcotts,  the  Archbishop's  Chaplains, 
with  others.     Also  William  Overton,  a  learned  and  a  pioui 


■M 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


tnaii>  D»D*  a  dignitary  in  the  churches  of  Chichester  and   CHAP 
Salisbury,  was,  upon  the  death  of  Bentham,  the  last  Bishop , 


XI. 


of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  appointed    to   succeed    in  the-^""*' ^^®^* 
see ;  and  was  confirntcd,  Friday  the  16th  of  Detx*ndver,  [Sep- 
tember I  suppose,]  in  Bow  church,  and  consecrated  Sept.  18. 
following,  by   the  Archbishop,    Jt»hn   Bii»hop   of   London 
and  John  Bishop  of  Rochester  assis-ting. 

The  metropolittcal  %isitation,  which  the  Archbishop  had 
begun,  upjn  his  entrance  into  the  archbishopric,  was 
for  some  years  intemiitled  by  reason  of  his  troubles*     But  Goet  on 


this 


wilh  hij  Ti- 


ro u^ll  vmU 


now  ni  this  year  it  revived  again.  For  there  was  such  ^itntion. 
a  visitation  tor  the  church  of  Peterborough  instituted  May  P<?terbo* 
the  13th.  For  that  was  the  date  of  the  Coiinnission  ;  which  ej, 
was  issued  out,  not  from  the  Archbishop,  hut  from  William 
Aubrey  and  William  Clark >  LL.  DD.  exercising  the  office 
of  Vicar  General  and  Frincijml  Official,  to  John  Dey  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,  James  Ellis,  LL- 1).  and  Richard 
Bancroft,  B»D,  And  so  from  this  year  1580.  onward  in  the 
years  1581,  158^  1583.  the  visitations  of  several  clxurches 
were  on  footj  the  Commission  for  them  all  issuing  out  from 
Aubrey ;  as  though  the  Archbisliop  still  remainetl  under 
jequei^tratlon,.  as  we  shall  relate  in  due  place, 

A  Convfx^ation  was  held  this  year»  meeting  af  St.  Paul's  ;  a  ConToca- 
wherein  (though  Fuller  call  it  a  silent  convocntimt)  ^'t^re  J'J^^^^j^ 
various  weighty  matters  treated  of,  and  hdx^ured  to  he  rati- Hist,  book 
fied.     As  concerning  making  of  Ministers  ;  concerning  Fa- 
culties; concerning  conjmotalion  of  penance  and  excommu- 
nication.    Wherein   our  good  Archl>ishup,  though   under  257 
this   cloud,  and    not   appearing,    (hut    Elmer,    Bishop   of 
London,  l>eing  in  his  room  at  the  head  of  this  Synod,)  yet 
had  ft  great  hand  :  labouring  for  some  good  reformation  of 
things  still  amiss  in  the  Church. 

But  the  Synmi  wanting  their  head,  the  Archbishop,  (whoTlie  Sjnod 
by  rea<^n  of  his  being  sequestered  or  confined  came  not  to  it,)  fi^**^^*^^^^^'^^. 
at  their  first  meeting  together  drew  up  an  humble  petition  *iiop. 
to  the  Queen  to  restore  him  to  his  place.     And  it  was  done 
by  the  elegant  pen  of  Toby  Matthew,  Dean  of  ChrisCs 


n 


38S 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

11. 


AniiD  1 580 
B^wk  ix.  p. 
100, 


Journal  of 
it. 

EirtTRct  of 

I  nes  Rev, 
)  Fra,  Atttr- 

hun-,  D.D, 
'  HecAD.  Car- 

liol. 


Church,  in  their  name*  Which  petition  is  extant  in  Fi 
.ler's  Church  History.  It  set  forth,  "  how  exceedingly  grii 
' "  ed  they  were,  that  the  most  reverend  Father,  after 
"  many  year%  should  fall  into  so  great  and  so  durable  an 
*'  offence  of  her  Majesty.  That  he  was  a  man  that  did  not 
**  often  offend  ;  and  hut  once  in  his  life  seemed  to  have  di 
**  pleased  her;  and  that  not  so  much  with  a  wilful  mind, 
**  by  a  tender  conscience.  Of  which  so  great  was  the  force, 
"  that  eminent  authors  and  the  best  men  had  writ,  iH 
"  whatsoever  was  done,  the  conscience  reclaiming,  or  errinj 
"  or  doubting,  was  done  amiss,  and  to  be  condemned  as 
"  little  sin.  That  the  Archbishop  had  led  a  life,  free  not 
**  only  of  all  crime,  but  even  from  the  suspicion  of  a  crime; 
"  preserved  his  religion  from  all,  not  only  corruption  of  Po- 
"  f>ery,  but  from  schism,  and  Iiad  suffered  persecution  for 
"  righteousness   sake,  having   wandered   abroad    in   otlier 

"  countries  tor  the  cause  of  the  Gospel-     Therefore  they . 

'*  most  humbly  and  unanimously  beseeched  her,  not  only  ^^^^H 
*'  lift  up  the  Archbishop,  broken  and  feeble  with  grief,  but^^ 
"  to  restore  the  Church  to  him,  and  him  to  the  Church,  to 
**  her  subjectSj  to  his  own  brethren,  to  foreign  nations,  ajid 
*'  in  a  word,  to  all  pious  people.  And  for  their  own  parts 
**  they  promised  her,  if  she  would  grant  this  their  suppli- 
**  cation^  they  woidd  never  be  wanting  in  their  care  of  set 
**  tting  the  Church,  in  jiropagating  religion,  in  taking  awa 
"  schisms,  and  in  l>eing  mindful  of  and  thankful  for 
"  favour.^     But  all  this  address  proved  ineffectual. 

Now  I  will  set  down  some  brief  journal  of  this  Convo5^ 
tion  1580. 

The  first  session  was  on  Tuesday,  Jan.  17*  when  the  B; 
shops  meeting  in  the  chapter-house  of  St,  Paul,  and  the^ 
Litany  said  in  English,  an  instniment  of  substitutJon  bein^ 
sent  to  the  Bishop  of  London  from  our  Archbishop,  the  s^d 
Bishop  took  the  said  charge  upon  him.  And  then  willed 
the  Clergy  of  the  lower  house  to  ch«Kise  a  Prolocutor,  (the 
former  Prolocutor,  vh.  Whitgifl,  being  now  made  a  Bishop,) 
commending  to  them  three  very  reverend  Deans;  Huni frey, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GUI N DAL. 


S83 


I 


Dean  of  Winchester;  Day,  Dean  of  Windsor  ;  and  Good-   CHAP* 
man.  Dean  of  Westminster.  '    '  — 

The  next  session^  Jan.  25,  Dr,  Day  was  presented  Pro-'^""^  ^^®**" 
lacutor  by  Matthew,  Dean  of  Christ's  Church  Oxon,  and 
Mullins,  Archdeacon  of  London^  the  speech  being  made  by 
the  former,  an  ekK]yent  man  :  and  so  he  was  confirmed. 
Then  the  Bishops  discoursed  among  themselves  of  certain 
things  to  be  reformed  in  the  Church^ 

The  third   session,  Jan.  27,  the  Bishops   being  met  in  Hereby  of 
the  chapter-hoiiM%  the  Bishop  of  Lontton,  presiding  in  thej^g^  ^ 
Convocation,  protluced  certain  letters  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Privy  Council,  written  to  tlie  most  reverend  Father,  con- 258 
ceniing  certain  errors  and  heretical  opinions,  broached  by  a^.j,^  \^l^^* 
new  sect  of  heretics,  commoniy  called  the  JiimUt/  of  love,  iothttSy- 
Which  being  read,  the  said  President  and  the  other  reve-^pon^ 
rend  Failiens  had  discourse  for  a  while  ctmceming  the  con- 
tents of  the  said  letter  :  and  also  for  some  reformations  to  l>e 
had  against  such  as  refused  to  conform  themselves  to  the  re- 
ligion received  in  this  kingdom  of  England,  and  established 
by  public  authority. 

This  done,  the  Prolocutor  and  six  others  were  called  up, 
and  the  said  letter,  together  with  a  copy  of  the  bill  con- 
ceived in  writing  for  refomiation  to  be  had  and  provided 
against  tlie  foresaid  recusants,  was  delivered  to  them. 
And  lastly,  the  President  cx)mmanded  the  said  Prolocu- 
tor and  the  Clergy  to  enter  into  deIil>eration  concerning 
the  manner  and  form  of  a  subsidy  to  be  granted  the 
Queen. 

This  was  the  work  cut  out  for  the  lower  house. 

In  the  fifth  session,  Fritlay  Feb.  3.  Uie  Bishops  l>elng 
set,  the  Prolocutor,  ami  four  other  of  the  lower  house,  came 
before  them:  who  said,  they  had  treated  for  Bt)me  time 
with  the  Bishops  in  writing  upon  certain  Articles  against 
the  abovesaid  new  sect  of  heretics. 

And  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  Ixnng  the  sixth 
session,  the  Bishops  being  met,  they  took  into  their  considera- 
tion the  Articles  agreed  upon  in  the  Synod  held  at  West- 


S84 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


ED  OK   minster  by  prorogation  anno  1575.  and  drew  out  of  them 
■       certain  chapters,  which  they  thought  more  necessary. 


em     II 


Annii  1580,  tending  to  offer  them  to  be  confirmed  bj^  act  of  Parliainent 

In  another  session,  Febr.  17»  the  subsidy  was  engrot^sed, 
and  agreed  upon  to  be  presented  to  the  Queen  by  the  Bi- 
shops of  London,  Win  too,  Lincoln,  St.  David's,  Saruni^  and 
Wigorn.  But  concerning  the  businesses  of  ihefamilt/  of 
pve^  <Src.  nothing  was  further  agitated  nor  conckided.  And 
many  sessions  spent  unprofitably  until  the  2d  of  Miirch| 
when  the  Bishop  of  London  adjourned  the  house,  with  the 
consent  of  his  brethren,  to  the  25lh  of  April  1581.  Which 
day  lieing  come,  the  Queen  by  her  writ  put  it  off  till  a 
further  time. 

Those  chapters  mentioned  before,  drawn  out  of  the  ArtU 
cles  agreed  upon  in  a  former  Synod,  which  this  Syncxl 
kl)oured  to  have  enacted,  I  am  able  to  give  some  account  of, 
out  of  an  authentic  paper  endorsed,  Artklcs  delivered  to  the 
Lords  Jrom  th£  Lotcer  Mouse  of  Parliament :  as  though 
they  had  passed  the  Lower  House.  On  which  also  is  Grin. 
dal's  own  tiand  written.     For  this  consult  the  Appendix. 

Tlie  sum  of  these  Articles  were,  "  that  no  Bishop 
**  should  make  any  Minister,  but  of  the  full  age  of  four  and 
**  twenty,  and  a  Graduate,  or  at  least  able  to  give  an  ac- 
**  count  in  Latin  of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles,  and  to  m 
"  the  sentences  of  Scripture  whereupon  those  Articles  were 
*'  grounded.  And  any  presentee  to  a  benefice,  not  so  quali- 
"  fied,  should  not  be  instituted  by  any  Bishop  upon  pain  of 
**  suspension  to  be  inflicted  on  him  by  the  Archbishop, 
*'  from  making  of  ]Vliiiisters  for  two  years. 

That  henceforth  there  should  be  no  commutation  of 
"  penance,  but  in  rare  respects  ;  as  the  dignity  of  the  per- 
**  son,  or  for  fear  of  some  desperate  event.  And  then  the 
'*  penalty  of  money  to  be  large,  according  to  the  person''s 
"  abihty.  And  even  then  the  person  so  excused  should 
*'  make  some  satisfaction  in  the  |mrish  church,  by  declari; 
*'  his  rejientance  and  sorrowful  mind. 

**  That  more  strait  punishment  be   assigned  for 


Articlei  en- 
dcbvuiireil 
brgotleii 
enacted. 


Num.  XIV 
The  coD- 

tents  of 
tliera. 


ao^i 


259 


"  tery,  fornication,  and  inceiit ;  as  imprisoniuent,  open  peii- 
**  ance  in  markets,  &c. 

'^  That  no  dispensations  Ix^  /rranled  for  nuirrying  without  A*»"**  ^^^^ 
**  hmms,  but  under  sufficient  lar^e  lj<>nds,  witli  certiiin  con- 
*"  ditions. 

*'  None  to  have  di.six'nsaljon  for  plurality  of  l>enefiees, 
**  but  such  as  by  their  learning  were  worthy,  and  l)est  able 
**  to  disehariL^'  thu  sanie.  That  he  be  a  known  Preacher, 
**  and  be  b>und  to  reside  at  each  benefice  some  reajsoimble 
**  time  in  the  vear."" 

AntI  wherea.^  the  censure  of  exconmiunieation,  as  exe- E*commu- 
cuted  by  lay  persons  in  ecclesiiustical  courts,  wa^  much  dis- 
liked by  the  Archbishop  and  the  other  Bishops,  and  espe- 
cially being  used  upon  such  slight  occa^iions  sometimes ;  a 
thing  whieli  made  the  Church  so  clamoured  against ;  there- 
fore the  Cpp<^r  House  had  earnestly  recommended  the  consi- 
deration of  thif5  matter  to  the  Lower  Hoose ;  and  they  gave 
their  judgment  as  follows,  *Mhat  excomnmnieation  might Th«Syood'i 
*' not  be  taken  away  wholly  from  cTclesiastleal  judges, :JjJ-f]"'^° 
*'  having  been  always  ost^d  to  be  inflicteil  by  them  ;  and  the 
**  alteration  of  that  |»imishment  being  accompanied  with  so 
*'  many  difficulties,  to  the  interrupting  almost  of  all  ecclesi- 
*'  astical  jurisdiction^  unless  many  other  matters  of  tx>dily 
**  punishment  were  granted  in  the  room  of  it.  Which  tliey 
*^  thought  in  these  days  would  be  mure  offensive.  And 
*'  they  desired  that  certain  lionest  persons,  skilled  in  the 
*'  law  eeelesiiistical,  might  open  to  them  the  inconveniences 
**  that  would  ensue;  aiid  how  hardly  tliis  point  would 
**  abide  alteration.^' 

But  aTx>ut  the  reformation  of  the  abuse  of  this  Churcfi-  ExLommti- 
censure  there  was  much  agitation  in  this  Synod.     And  one^^^^^^ 
there  was  (wlio  I  am  apt  to  believe  was  our  Archbishop,  or^**- 
some  one  of  his  officers)  drew  up  a  writing,  shewing  an  ex- 
pedient for  keeping  up  the  authority  of  the  spiritual  coiirtsy 
against  such  as  contemned  and  dis^ibeyed  them ;  whereby 
they  incurred  the  crime  of  contumacy,  commonly  punished 
bv  excommunication  i  in  the  room  whereof  he  propounded, 
that  that  censure  should  be  whoUy  abolished  ;  but  the  con- 

r  c 


886  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  sequence  of  it  after  forty  days  (viz.  imprisonment)  should 
'       remain  in  force.    And  that  instead  of  the  writ  de  excommuni- 


Anno  1690.  caiQ  capiendo^  should  be  a  writ  de  contemptore  jurisdicHanis 
ecclesiastkw  capiendo.     This  is  a  very  good  paper,  whidi 
Num.  XV.  I  have  also  reposited  in  the  Appendix.    The  writer  shewed 
that  this  terrible  Church-censure  was  very  sparingly  to  be 
used ;    as   formerly  it  was  only  in  case  of  heresy,  usury, 
simony,  piracy,  conspiracy  agmnst  Princes,  disturbing  of 
the  common  peace  of  the  Church  or  State,  murder,  sacri- 
lege,  perjury,  incest,  adultery,  false  witness,  and  such  like. 
And  that  in  all  crimes  of  the  most  heinous  and  horrible 
nature   excommunications    might  be  pronounced  by   the 
Archbishops  or  Bishops  in  their  own  persons,  as  was  wont 
260  to  be  in  the  primitive  Church.    But  as  to  alteration  of  laws 
ecclesiastical,  it  had  been  a  true  obser\'ation  from  time  to 
time,  that  it  never  happened,  but  whatever  fair  appearance 
it  had,  it  turned  ever  to  some  notable  prejudice. 
The  Arch-       The  handling  of  this  weighty  subject  of  excommunicationy 
care^bout  ^hich  had  been  so  abused  hitherto,  (though  upon  it  the 
it.  discipline  of  the  Church  did  so  much  depend,)  was  owing  in 

a  great  measure  to  our  Archbishop,  who  earnestly  recom- 
mended the  consideration  and  reformation  of  it  to  this 
Synod.  To  that  which  was  already  moved  concerning  this 
matter,  I  shall  mention  another  paper  put  in,  to  be  consi- 
dered of  the  same  argument.  The  substance  whereof  was, 
that  excommunication  should  be  used  only  in  greater  crimes; 
and  that  in  less,  suspension  and  imprisonment^  together 
with  the  manner  how  either  should  be  inflicted.  The  paper 
was  as  follows. 

Propositions  to  be  considered  of. 

Another  pa-     "  First,  To  name  those  crimes  which  are  termed  graviora, 

for  the  Tt^  **  i.  e.  more  grievous,  [for  which  excommunication  was  only 

forming      "  to  be  inflicted.] 

cewuSr*^^'  ^  Secondly,  In  greater  crimes,  if  the  party  i^pear  not 
"  after  the  third  citation,  (every  one  containing  die  crimes 
"  laid  to  his  charge,)  then  to  be  excommunicatec(. 

"So  in  lesser  crimes,  or  in  causes  between   party  and 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  CailNDAL. 


387 


'*  party,  if  he  that  is  cited  do  not  appear  upon  the  first  c'u   C  H  A  P, 

**  talioii,  then  Jiwia  fide  of  the  serving  of  it,  he  loay  hv 

•'pronounced  €oniuma,r.     If  ujwin  the  second  citation  heAnDoisiii. 

"  continue  liis  obstinacy,  then  Jhi  in  Ji(ky  he  may  he  fined » 

"  And  thirdly,  if  that  will  not  avail,  then  he  may  be  suis- 

*'  pended  ab  ifigirssu  Eccksia*^  if  a  layman  ;  or  a  brnrfido^ 

**  if  he  be  a  Clerk,     Fourthly,  and  if  all  the  premises  will 

**  not  bring  him  in,  then  the  Bishop  niay  have  authority 

*'  to  send  his  warrant  to  tlie  Sherifl»  or  some  JuRtice  of  the 

**  Peace,  for  the  attaching  of  the  party,  and  eonnnitting 

*'  him  to  prison,  until  he  enter  bond  with  sufficient  sureties 

•*  to  appear,  and  pay  the  charges  p^isl. 

**  Secondly,  If  any  sentence  given,  the  party  apj>ear  not 
*'  at  the  time  appointed,  qitttm  sententm  debcat  exevutianl 
**  matidari^  then  to  be  suspended.  And  if  he  continue  so 
**  by  the  space  of  a  month,  then  to  be  iniprisontKl,  either  by 
**  the  Bishop  himself,  or  l>y  his  warrant,  as  Ix'fore,  till  he 
**  conform  hintself  to  the  siiid  sentence."^ 

But  besides  these  cares  about  the  due  and  regular  execu-  ppnance. 
tion  of  this  highest  censure  of  tfie  Cluirch,  anotfier  lousiness 
lay  also  l>efore  this  Convocation,  imnw\\y  penance  for  o|K*n 
sins,  anotlier  great  and  necessary  part  of  ecclesiastical  disci- 
pline.    This   also    needed    reformation.     And    herein    the  The  Arch 
.Archbishop  contributed  his  pains:    that  it  might   not   be  J'^^Jj""  ""' 
performed  only  as  a  matter  of  form,  but  produce  a  good  fonn  for  ii 
effect,  to  bring  the  sinner  to  amendment ;  and  to  serve  as  a 
seasonable  warning  and  example  to  alL     Therefore  did  he 
himself  devise  a  form  of  penance  to  be  for  tlie  future  ob- 

H  served  ;  and  laid  it  before  the  Synod.     Which  I  shall  here 

*  set  down. 

*'  First,  I  wish  at  every  public  penance  a  sermon,  if  it  be  26I 

I*'  possible,  be  had.    Secondly,  In  the  same  sermon  the  griev- TbeArchbi 
"  ousness  of  the  offence  is  to  be  opened  ;  the  party  to  t>e  Jp"^^^*„**f^\. 
"  exhorted  to  unfeigned  repentance^  with  assurance  of  Gocfsit. 
"  mercy,  if  they  so  do ;  and  doubling  of  their  damnation, 
*'  if  they  remain  either  obstinate,  or  feign  repentance  where 
*'  none   is,    and   so   lying  to   the  Holy  Ghost.     Thirdly, 

rc2 


888  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK    "  Where  no  sermon  is,  there  let  a  homily  be  read,  meet  for 

"'       "  the  purpose.     Fourthly,  Let  the  offender  be  set  directly 

Adqo  1*80. «  over  against  the  pulpit,  during  the  sermon  or  homily,  and 

"  there  stand  bareheaded  with  the  sheet,  or  other  accustomed 

"  note  of  difference ;  and  that  upon  some  board  raised  a 

^^  foot  and  a  half,  at  least,  above  the  church  floor ;    that 

"  they  may  be  m  loco  etUtiore,  et  eminentiores  omni  populo; 

"  t.  e,  in  an  higher  place,  and  above  all  the  people.     Fifth- 

"  ly,  Item^  It  is  very  requisite  that  the  Preacher,  in  some 

"  place  of  his  sermon,  or  the  Curate  after  the  end  of  the 

"  homily,  remaining  still  in  the  pulpit,  shall  publicly  inter- 

"  rogate  the  offenders,  whether  they  do  confess  their  fault, 

"  and  whether  they  do  truly  repent :  and  that  the  said  of- 

"  fenders  or  penitents   should  answer  directly  every  one 

^^  after  another,  (if  they  be  many,)  much  like  to  this  short 

*^  form  following,  mutatis  mutandis, 

Interroga-       "  Preacher,     Dost  thou  not  here  before  God,  and  this 

piit*to  the   "  congregation  assembled  in  his   name,  confess  that  thou 

penitent,     a  didst  commit  such  an  offence,  viz.  fornication,  adultery, 

"  incest,  &c.  ? 

"  Penitent  I  do  confess  it  before  God  and  this  oongre- 
"  gation. 

"  Preacher,  Dost  thou  not  also  confess,  that  in  so 
"  doing  thou  hast  not  only  grievously  offended  against  the 
<^  majesty  of  God  in  breaking  his  commandment,  and  so  de- 
*'  served  everlasting  damnation,  but  also  hast  offended  the 
"  Church  of  God  by  thy  wicked  example  ? 

"  Penitent,     All  this  I  confess  unfeignedly. 

"  Preacher,  Art  thou  truly  and  heartily  sorrowful  for 
"  this  thine  offence  ? 

"  Penitent,     I  am  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart. 

^'  Preacher,  Dost  thou  ask  Grod  and  this  congregation 
"  heartily  for^veness  for  thy  sin  and  offence :  and  dost 
^^  thou  faithfully  promise  from  henceforth  to  live  a  godly 
^^  and  Christian  life,  and  never  to  cc»nmit  the  like  offence 
^^  again? 

^\  Penitent.     I  do  ask  Grod  and  this  congregation  heartily 


OF  AlU  HlilSHOP  (tlilNDAI. 


389 


forgiv 


iveness 
promise 


for  my  mi  and  orteace:    and    do    faithfully    CHAP, 
from  henceforth  to  live  a  godly  and  Christian  hfe, . 


XL 


I 


**  and  never  to  commit  the  hke  offence  a^ain.  A'in«  i-'^so- 

**  This  done,  the  Preacher  or  Minister  may  briefiy  ^peak 
"  what  they  think  meet  for  the  time,  place,  and  person  : 
"  desiring  in  the  end  the  congregation  present  to  pray  to 
**  God  for  the  penitent,  &c.  and  the  rather,  if  they  see  any 
**  good  signs  of  repentance  in  the  said  pnitent. 

•*  Provided  always,  that  order  l^  given  by  the  Ordinaries, 
"  when  they  assign  penances,  that  if  the  penitents  do  shew 
"  themselves  irreverent  or  impenitent  at  their  pentances, 
**  tliat  then  their  punishments  be  reiterated;  and  be  re^ 
"  moved  from  the  church  to  the  market-place.  That  though  262 
*'  themselves  may  thereby  seem  incorrigible,  yet  their  pub- 
**  lie  shame  may  be  a  terror  to  others. 

*'  If  the  Ordinary  see  cause  to  commute  the  wearing 
**  of  the  slieet  only,  (for  other  commutation  I  wish  none,) 
'*  then  appoint  a  good  portion  of  money  to  be  delivered 
**  immediately  after  the  penance  done  in  form  iiforesaid  by 
**  the  penitent  himself  to  the  collectorfi  for  the  poor ;  with 
*'  this  proviso^  that  if  he  shew  not  go^xl  signs  of  repentance, 
**  he  is  to  be  put  again  to  liis  penajice  with  the  sheet. 
**  And  then  no  money  at  no  time  to  be  taken  of  Iiim.^' 

I  have  the  copy  of  another  ]>aper  drawn  up  by  a  Convo* 
cation  (if  I  judge  right)  about  six  years  after,  vh.  1586,  or 
1587,  and  prepared  to  be  offered  to  the  Parliament  to  be 
enacted;  the  grounds  whereof  were  laid  in  this  Synod,  as 
may  be  observed  by  him  that  reads  it,  which  who  dmt 
pleases  may  do  in  the  Appt^mUx.  It  propr)unded  several  Num.  x VI, 
things  to  be  reformetl  al>out  Ministers,  excommunication, 
commutation  of  penance,  and  dispensations. 


C  c  ^ 


390  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


CHAP.  XII. 

The  CounctTs  letters  to  the  Archbishop  in  behalf  of  a  Je- 
suit that  recanted;  and  concerning  the  rectisants  that 
refused  conference.  The  Archbishop's  orders  and  direc-^ 
tions  hereupon.  Visits  Merton  coUege,  A  Bishop  con- 
secrated.  Dr.  Aubrey  and  Dr.  Clark^  acting  for  the 
Archbishop.  Grants  a  licence  to  the  Lord  Cheney  to  re- 
move his  ancestors'"  bodies. 

Anno  1581.  X  Q£  Archbishop  was  employed  by  the  Council,  May 
J«rait  re-  1M1>  ^^  two  matters :  both  which  he  duly  executed.  There 
canti.  ^as  one  John  Nicols,  a  Jesuit,  (among  sundry  other  Je- 
suits, Seminary  and  Mass  Priests,)  taken  and  laid  up :  who 
at  last  was  brought  by  conference,  and  the  grace  of  Grod,  to 
be  convinced  of  his  errors,  and  was  the  first  that  made  a  re- 
cantation, which  he  did  before  a  sufficient  audience  in  the 
Tower.  By  books  also  written  and  published  by  him,  he 
gave  forth  to  the  world  good  and  apparent  testimony  of  his 
faith  and  conformity.  The  Privy  Council  therefore  (as  they 
ngnified  to  the  Archbishop  from  Whitehall,  May  the  10th) 
thought  him  fit  to  be  comforted  and  encouraged ;  to  the  end 
that,  by  the  example  thereof,  others,  that  yet  remained  obsti- 
nate, might  the  rather  be  induced  to  follow  the  way  by  him 
begun.  And  because  by  his  writings  he  seemed  to  be  well 
learned,  and  able  to  instruct  the  Church  of  God,  it  was  in- 
tended, that  the  next  convenient  living  ecclesiastical  that  fell, 
should  be  conferred  on  him.  In  the  mean  time  for  his  rea- 
sonable maintenance,  to  enable  him  to  live,  they  prayed  his 
263  Lordship,  notwithstanding  his  sequestration,  to  deal  with 
the  rest  of  his  brethren  the  Bishops,  for  a  contribution  to  be 
made  among  them  aU,  for  some  convenient  portion  of  money 
to  be  paid  unto  him  quarterly,  for  his  necessary  wants  for 
apparel,  sustenance,  and  continuance  in  his  studies. 
The  Arch-  This  the  Archbishop  took  care  of,  and  sent  his  letters  to 
'"'^P        the  Bishops  accordingly,  May  the  13th.    He  also  set  down 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  CIRINDAL, 


mi 


the  rate  of  each  Bishop,  viz.  m  what  proportion  their  run-   CHAP. 
tribution  should  be ;  as  himself?/.   London  S/.  Winchester^ 


47.   Ely  4/.     Hereford^/.     Sarum  3/.    Bath  and  Wells  SZ^""^^  i'^«i* 
Wigoni  SI.  Lincoln  40.y,  Chichester  W^.  Norwich  50^?.  St.  ^^  Z^iai^. 
David's  40a\  Litch(ie!d  and  Coventry  40^.  Peterborough  40j.natitre. 
St.  Asaph  44)a-.  Ban^^or  30*.  Rtx^hesler  SOs,  Exon  30-y.  Lan- 
daff  20^.  Oxon,  Gloeester,  and  Bristol,  vacant.    Summa  50L 

The  letter  the  Archbishop  i^Tote  on  this  occasion  was  to 
this  tenor,  (having  first  exemplified  the  Council's  letters  to 
him*  *'  After  our  right  hearty  commendations  unto  your 
^*  Lordship:  wherea,^  among  hiundry  Jesuits,^'*  &c.) 

**  I  have  thought  good  therefore,  by  virtue  of  the  said  The  Ardi- 
**  letters,  to  pray  and  require  your  Lordshtp,  according  to  i^iVJr^for 
'*  the  ok!  ancient  order  in  such  eases  accustomeit,  to  trant*-^'**^'*- 
**  mil  to  every  of  my  brethren,  the  Bishops  of  this  province, 
**  a  copy  of  these  presents,  with  the  rate  taxed  and  appoint- 
*'  ed  particular! V  to  everv  one  of  them ;  die  whole  sum 
"  among  us  all  amounting  to  50/.  yearly.  Nothing  doubting 
**  but  that  your  Lordship,  and  all  the  rest  of  toy  brethren, 
**  will  have  due  consideration  of  the  request  made  by  my 
**  Lords,  and  of  the  reasons  by  their  Lordships  allegetl 
**  to  move  us  tliereunto.  And  the  rather,  for  thai  this  con- 
**  tributicm  is  not  like  to  be  of  any  long  ctrntinoance.  And 
**  for  as  much  as  appointing  of  tlie  place  and  person^  to 
*'  whom  the  said  contribution  shall  be  paid  to  the  use*jf  the 
**  said  Nicols,  is  referred  unto  me,  I  have  thought  go<xl  to 
"  signify  to  your  Lordship  and  r  he  rest,  diat  I  have  ap- 
*'  jKiinted  my  sefvant,  Richard  Frampton,  to  receive  the 
**  said  several  cfjntributions  here  at  my  house  in  Lambeth. 
**  And  that  Midsummernext  shall  be  the  next  tpiarterly  day 
**  for  payment  for  us  that  dwell  near  London;  and  so  from 
'*  quarter  to  quarter,  till  the  said  Nicols  l>e  provided:  re- 
"  quiring  the  rest  of  our  brethren  that  dwell  far  oft"  to  pay 
**  their  rates  half  yearly  :  that  is  to  say,  at  TMichaehnas  next, 
"  for  one  h^df  year^  and  at  the  Annunciation  following  for 

**  another  half  year praying  your  Lordship,  and  all  the- 

'*  rest  of  my  brethren,  that  the  said  days  and  limes  so  ap- 

c  c  4 


992  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   **  pointed  may  be  duly  observed;    so  as  my  Lords  of  the 
^^'       "  Council  shall  have  no  cause  to  find  us  slack  in  so  good  a 
Anno  1581. "  matter,  &c. 

"  Your  Lordship  in  Christ, 
May  13,  1581.  "  Edm.  Cantuar."* 

The  Lords       The  Parliament  having  lately  made  a  law  for  the  better 
Wihi^to*'  keeping  the  subjects  under  their  obedience  to  the  Queen,  and 
■cftrch  for    against  such  as  refused  to  conform  themselves  in  matters  of 
^^"^  '   reli^on,  and  especially  in  coming  to  church,  the  Queen^a 
264  safety  and  the  peace  and  good  estate  of  the  whole  realm 
depending  so  much  thereupon;  the  Lords  sent  their  let- 
ters  to  the  Archbishop  to  make  an  inquisition,  what  persons 
there  were  in  his  diocese  that  refused;    and   to  procure 
learned  and  godly  persons  to  have  conference  with  them  to 
reduce  them ;  which  if  they  refused,  to  return  their  names 
unto  the  Custos  RottUorum.    This  the  Archbishop  oHnmu- 
nicated  to  his  officers,  and  enjoined  them  to  see  to  the  per- 
formance. 

But  to  understand  this  matter  we  must  read  the  Council'^s 
letter,  which  was  in  this  tenor  : 
The  Coan-      "  After  our  right  hearty  commendations  unto  your  Lord- 
cir»  letter,  n  gj^jp     Whereas  in  the  last  sessions  of  Parliament  there 

Gnnd.  Re-  ^ 

gift.  "  was,  upon  good  and  adyised  deliberation  by  her  Majesty, 

"  with  the  common  consent  of  the  whole  realm,  a  certain 
"  act  made  for  the  retaining  of  such  her  Majesty'^s  subjects 
"  in  their  due  obedience,  as,  abusing  her  Highness'*s  former 
"  goodness  and  lenity,  refused  to  conform  themselves  in 
"  matters  of  reli^on,  specially  for  coming  to  the  church  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  law  :  for  as  much  as  the  execution  of  the 
"  said  statute  was  thought  most  needful  for  the  assurance 
"  and  safety  of  her  Majesty's  person  and  this  realm,  and 
"  the  preventing  of  such  mischiefs  and  inconveniences  as 
"  otherwise  might  happen,  if  every  one  might  be  suffered 
"  to  do  what  him  listed ;  her  Majesty,  being  very  desirous 
to  see  all  her  subjects  truly  united  in  one  consent  and  uni- 
formity of  religion,  according  to  the  laws  of  the  realm,  for 


**  the  better  service  of  Aliiiigliiy  God  and  quietness  of  this  CHAP, 
'  realm,  hath  willed  us  to  require  youi;  Lordship  forth- 


•*  with,  iifKin  the  reeeipt  hereof,  to  make,  or  cause  to  be  made,  ^"^^  *®^** 

"  diligent  search  and  inquire',  as  weH  aecordrng  to  yotti"  for- 

"  iner  certificates  of  recusants^  as  by  other  tlie  best  means 

**  that  you  can,  what  persons  there  be  within  your  diocese 

'*  which  do  at  this  present  refuse  to  come  to  the  church,  and 

**  to  confonn  themselves  according  to  the  said  statute.    And 

*'  finding  any  such  you  shall  do  well,  by  conference  mth 

**  some  learned  and  other  gotlly  disposed  persons,  to  ad- 

**  monish   them,  and   by   instruction   to  persuade  them  to 

**  come  to  the  church,  and  to  behave  themselves  as  by  the 

"  said  law  is  ref|uired. 

"  And  in  case  any  shall  refuse  so  to  doy  then  to  take,  or 
*'  cause  to  be  taken,  witness  in  writing,  l>oth  of  the  warning 
**  so  given,  and  their  refusal,  under  the  hands  of  the  Parson 
**  or  Curate,  or  other  honest  persons,  which  we  pray  you  in 
"  every  shire  within  your  dicKese  to  prefer  unto  the  dittos 
*•  Rotulorunu  and  to  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  at  the  next 
**  sessions.  So  as  the  said  persons  may  be  indicted  and  or- 
**  dered  as  by  the  same  law  is  appointed. 

**  And  generally,  we  pray  you  to  have  a  g<iod  regard  to 
**  the  execution  of  the  rest  of  the  branches  of  the  said  act 
"  totiching  reconcilers,  sayers  and  hearers  of  Mass,  school- 
**  masters,  and  other  like  matters,  appertaining  to  your  pas- 
"  toral  duty  and  charge.  So  as  there  may  be  no  remissness 
**  or  negligence  found  in  you,  as  you  will  answer  the  sanje 
"  before  Almighty  God  and  her  Highness;  who  expecteth 
*'  a  go<Kl  account  at  vour  hands  and  your  brethren^  in  these 
'*  things.  And  so  heartily  praying  yow  that  hereof  there  be 
'*  no  default ;  and  from  time  to  time  advertise  us  of  your  2o5 
"  proceedings,  we  hid  your  Lordship  heartily  farewell.  From 
"  White  Hall,  the  28th  of  May  1581, 

**  Tho.  Bromely,  Cane.    W.  Burghley,  E*  Lincoln, 

"  T.  Sussex,        F,  Bedford,      H.  Leicester, 

**  Fr.  Knollys,      Jam,  Croftes,    Fra.  Walsingham.''* 

In  obedience  to  these  orders,  the  Archbishop  despatched 


994  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   his  letters  to  his  officers  of  the  diocese  with  the  copy  of 
the  Coimcirs  letter,  and  several  Articles  whereupon  they 


>  lAsi.  should  proceed.    The  letter  was  as  followeth : 

The  Arch-       **  Sol.  in  Chfisto.    I  have  of  late  received  letters  from 

bishop  to    ii  tjjg  Lords  and  others  of  her  Majesty's  most  honourable 

•  «  Privy  Council,  the  tenor  whereof  ensueth,  A/ier  our  right 

^^  hearty  commendcUion^  &c.  as  above ;  these  are  therefore 

**  to  will  and  require  you,  and  either  of  you,  to  have  due 

"  regard  to  see  the  said  letters  with  all  convenient  speed 

**  duly  executed  throughout  my  whole  diocese  of  Canter- 

"  bury,  according  to  the  purport  and  tenor  thereof.    And 

"  hereof  fail  you  not,  as  you  will  answer  to  the  contraiy. 

**  And  for  your  better  instruction  for  inquiry  to  be  made 

^^  in  this  behalf,  you  shall  receive  certain  Articles  herein  en- 

^'  closed.     And  so  I  commend  you  to  the  grace  of  God. 

"  From  Lambeth  this  80th  of  May  1581.'' 

To  my  loving JHends^  Mr,  W.  Redman^  Archdeacon  of 
Canterbury^  and  Mr,  Dr,  Lawse^  my  Commissary 
there  J  a/nd  to  either  ofthem^  give  these. 

The  Articles  were  these : 

The  Arch-       I.  "  First,  You  shall  make  inquiry,  as  well  according  to 

reckons  of'  "  ^®  former  certificate  heretofore  made  of  recusants,  as  by 

inquiry  for  "  other  the  best  means  you  can,  what  persons  above  the  age 

Grind^Reg."  of  sixteen  years  at  this  present  do  refuse  to  come  to  the 

"  church,  and  to  conform  themselves  according  to  the  sta- 

^^  tute  made  in  the  last  ses^on  of  Parliament.    When  any 

^^  such  recusants  are  by  inquisition  known  and  found,  you 

"  shall  use  conference  with  them,  and  every  of  them.    And 

"  joining  to  you  therein  some  learned  and  other  godly  dis- 

^*  posed  persons,  you  shall  admonish,  instruct,  and  persuade 

**  them  to  repair  to  the  church,  f^ld  there  to  behave  them- 

"  selves  as  by  the  said  statute  is  required. 

II.  "  Item^  If  any  such  person,  after  warning  given,  shall 
"  refuse  so  to  do,  then  you  shall  take  two  witnesses  thereof 
"  at  the  least ;  and  cause  the  warning  and  refusal  to  be  writ- 
"  ten :  and  the  same  being  written,  to  be  subscribed  by  the 
"  said  wiiBfesses,  and  by  the  Parson,  Vicar,  and  Curates,  of 


OF  AHLHBISHOP  GRINDAL 


395 


the  time  of  the  refusal    CHAP. 
XJi. 


**  that  parish,  where  such  recusant  at 
"  and  warning  shall  happen  to  dwell, 

III.  **  Item^  Vou  shall  send,  or  cause  to  be  sent,  the  saine  Anno  is8u 
"  writing,  in  gtxKl  and  pl?iin  form,  to  the  Cust&f  Rotuhrum 
**  and  Justices  of  Peace  of  that  shire  where  the  ]>ers*ins  re- 
**  cusants  have  their  dwelling  at  the  time  of  the  warning  and 
*'  refui>al)  at  the  next  sessions.  That  the  said  obstinate  per*  ^OO 
**  sons  may  be  there  indicted  and  ordered,  as  by  the  said 
**  statute  is  appointed. 

IV*  *'  Item^  You  shall  also  inquire  whether,  since  the 
**  end  of  the  la^t  ParEauient,  any  person  or  persons  within 
'*  my  diocese  have  gone  abont^  or  practised,  to  move,  with- 
**  draw,  or  pcrsuatle  any  her  Majesty's  subjects  within  your 
"  diocese  or  charge,  from  their  natural  ol>edience  to  her 
**  Majesty,  or  from  the  religion  now  by  her  Highness^a  au- 
**  thority  established  within  her  lVfajcsty''s  dominions;  tooliey 
**  or  to  be  reconciled  to  the  usurped  authority  of  the  Bishop 
**  of  Rome,  or  to  the  Roniisb  religion,  or  to  profess  any  obe- 
**  dience  to  any  pretended  authority  of  the  see  of  Rome,  or 
*♦  of  any  other  prince,  state,  or  potentate. 

V.  *'  Item^  You  shall  inquire,  whether  any  persons  within 
"  your  diocese,  ai*ter  the  end  of  the  said  last  sessions  of  Par- 
**  bament,  have  lieen  willingly  reconciled,  absolved,  or  with- 
*•  drawn,  as  aforesaid  ;  or  have  promised  any  oWdience  to 
**  any  such  pretended  atithority,  prince,  state,  or  [x>lentate, 
**  as  is  aforesaid. 

VI.  *'  liem^  You  shall  inquire  whetlier,  since  the  said 
•*  tim?,  any  person  have  said  or  sung  Mass  within  your  dio- 
**  eese:  and  also  whether  any  person  hath  since  the  said 
*'  time  willingly  heard  Mass  sung  €»r  said, 

VI  I.  "  liem^  You  shall  inquire  whether  any  schoolnias- 
*'  ter  of  suspcled  religion,  or  that  is  not  licensed  to  teach 
**  by  the  Bishop  or  Ordinary,  doth  teach  in  any  public  or 
**  private  place  within  this  diocese.'"* 

These  directory  Articles  in  order  to  the  execution  of  the 
late  act  agiiinst  rc^-usants,  and  the  Council's  letter,  were  sent 
to  all  the  Bishops  of  his  province  by  the  Arch bi^^ hop  accord- 
ing lo  his  office. 


806  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK       Another  command  the  Archbishop  received   from   the 
.Lords  of  the  Queen's  Council  concerning  the  cause  of  one 


Anno  i6«i*  Wilks,  a  Fellow  of  Merton  college  in  Oxford ;  whom  they 
lege  Tutted  ^^^  expelled  out  of  his  fellowship,  because  he  had  taken 
^  ^.  ^     another  living,  viz.  St.  Peter'^s  in  Oxford,  upon  pretence  of 

Archbitbop.  „  mi  •  i  i  j    i       •         • 

some  college  statute.  This  man,  as  he  reckoned,  naymg  u- 
justice  done  him,  made  his  complaint  above.  Wherefore  the 
Council  referred  this  controversy  to  the  judgment  of  the 
Archbishop,  who  was  their  visitor.  The  statute  was,  that  if 
any  Fellow  obtmned  uberius  beneficiunij  i.  e.  a  benefice  of 
more  value,  that  then  the-  exhibition  that  he  received  of  the 
house  presently  ceaseth.  Now  the  question  was,  whether 
St  Peter's  was  better  than  his  fellowship.  The  Archbi- 
shop's determination  was,  (as  was  told  before,)  that  Wilks 
sdlould  enjoy  his  living  and  his  fellowship,  until  it  were  prov- 
ed before  him,  or  his  deputies,  that  the  Uving  was  a  better 
The  occa-  benefice  than  his  fellowship.  Which  not  being  obeyed  by 
"®°*  the  college,  the  Archbishop  proceeded  to  visit  the  said  col- 

lege; and  suspended  the  Warden,  Thomas  Bickley,  and 
some  of  the  Fellows,  for  contempt  in  refusing  him  upon  som^ 
doubtful  statutes ;  they  urging,  that  they  ought  to  be  inter- 
preted by  the  Head  and  eight  of  the  senior  Fellows:  and  that 
though  Archbishop  Peckam  and  Archbishop  Chicheley  did 
interpret  some  of  their  statutes,  as  Patrons,  he,  the  Warden, 
did  not  believe  that  the  interpretations  of  either  were  obeyed. 
267  And  he  believed,  that  the  Patron  of  the  college,  that  is,  the 
Archbishop,  might  correct  the  faults,  negligences,  and  de- 
fects of  the  college,  being  not  reformed  in  the  college  accord- 
ing to  the  statutes ;  and  that  the  Patron  might  visit  the  col- 
lege :  but  whether  he  might  minister  injunctions  or  not,  he 
knew  not.  But  the  Warden  and  the  rest  were  fain  at  length 
to  make  their  submissions,  and  so  were  remitted  from  their 
suspensions. 
Metropoii-       The  metropolitical  visitation  went  forward.     In  prosecu- 

ticai  Tuit-   ^^  whereof  a  commission  issued  out  dated  at  London,  Julv 

atioD.  ...  * 

the  5th,  from  Aubrey  and  Clark,  for  the  visiting  the  church 

at  Chichester.    It  was  directed  to  Richard,  Bishop  of  the 

diocese;  and  also  to  Giles  Flether,  LL.  D.  Henry  Blaxton, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  397 

Daniel  Gardiner,  and  William  Cole»  Masters  of  An ;  and    CHAP. 

XII. 
John  Drury,  Clerk,  Bachelor  of  Laws. 


John  Bullinghani,  S.  Th.  P.  being  appcnnted  Bifihop  of  ^"°*'  ''^^i- 
Gloeester,   (having  Iain  some  time  vacant,)  was  confirmed  Q*(|j.^t^r 
Friday,  Sept.  L  and  eonsecratetl  Sunday  following,  by  theconM. 
Archbishop,  John  Bishop  of  London  and  Joirn  Bishop  of 
Rocliester  assisting. 

I  find  but  one  thing  more  the  Archbishop  did  this  year,  Ltecnoe  to 
and  that  perhaps  may  be  too  little  to  be  mentioned,  unless  to  JlTd"he  * 
some,  who  know  how  to  make  use  even  of  minuter  circuni- *^t'*  ^^r- 
stances.     He  granted  a  licence  to  Henry,  Lord  C'heny,  to 
remove  his  father  and  his  ancestors'  coffins   and   bodies;, 
from  a  little  chapel  near  unto  his  (mrish  church  of  Minster, 
in  the  county  t>f  Kent,  and  to  place  them  in  liis  church  of 
Minister ;  the  chapel  and  other  land»  thereabouts  being  by 
him  sold  to  Sir  Huinphrey  Gilbert.     The  licence  bore  date 
October  252,  158L 

I  hnil  Dr.  Aubrey  acting  again  in  the  Archbishop's  stead,  Aubrey  re- 
aboui  the  recommendation  of  the  condition  of  a  poor  man  ^3^^aa'. 
of  the  town  of  (^liard,  in  the  dii>ce!^  of  Bath  and  Wells,  caj«  to  the 
whose  house  and  goods  were  destroyed  by  fire,  and  that  had  u^ttj  und 
obtained  the  Queen's  letters  for  a  contiibytion  within  ihe^****^ 
diocese.    The  said  Aubrey,  by  virtue  of  his  Vicarship  Gene- 
ral, sent  his  letters  missive  to  the  cuJttodrJi  of  the  liishop- 
ric  of  Batli  and  Wells  in  tlie  month  of  February,  according 
to  the  Queen's  letters  in  that  behalf.     Which   I   will  here 
subjoin, 

'*  After  our  hearty  commendations,  &c.  The  Queen'^s 
**  Majesty,  of  her  great  clemency  and  goodness,  hath  granted 
**  unto  one  Richard  Kirford  of  Chard,  letters  patents  under 
*'  her  Highneivs's  Great  Seal,  for  tlie  gatheriing  of  the  charit- 
**  able  devotion  of  well-tlisposed  persons,  toward  the  relieving 
**  of  the  said  jioor  man,  l>eing  undone,  together  with  his 
**  wife  and  children,  by  means  of  sudden  mischance  of  fire  : 
*'  I  am  therefore,  both  in  consideration  of  my  duty  towards 
*'  her  Majesty,  pitifully  respecting  the  miserable  estate  of 
**  the  poor  man,  as  also  for  very  coti science  sake  and  Chris- 
'*  tian  charity,  very  veheniently  moved  and  enforced  to  seek 


906  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  "  some  way  that  may  help  and  suceour  his  great  extremity 
^^'       "  and  need ;  which  cannot  be  well  done  without  your  assist- 
Aubo  1581.  <<  ance  and  aid.    Wherefore  seeing  the  said  Richard  by  rear- 
**  son  of  his  gout  is  not  able  to  travel  personally  about  his 
**  bu^ness,  I  earnestly  desire  you,  that  you  will  take  order 
'*  ¥^th  the  Ministers  and  Churchwardens  of  every  parish 
"  within  the  diocese  of  Bath  and  Wells,  with  as  convenient 
368  "  speed  as  you  may,  that  they  will  gather  the  devotions  of 
<*  every  the  said  parish,  and  write  upon  the  back-side  of  the 
**  copy  of  her  Majesty's  said  patents  the  sum  of  money 
**  which  shall  be  contributed :  and  that  they  will  send  or 
"  bring  their  collections,  with  the  said  copies  of  the  said  pa- 
"  tents,  and  deliver  the  same  before  Whitsuntide  next  to 
^*  your  Register ;  and  he  to  keep  the  same  until  the  said 
*'  Richard  Eirford,  or  his  deputy  or  assign,  shall  receive 
^^  the  same  money  so  gathered  and  received  at  his  hands. 
•  "  The  copies  of  her  Majesty's  patents  are  sent  unto  you 

**  by  this  bringer ;  so  many  as  shall  serve  your  archdeacon- 
**  ries.  I  pray  you  be  careful  that  this  may  be  done  speedily 
**  and  effectually.  And  in  so  doing  you  shall  give  the  poor 
**  man,  his  wife  and  children,  a  good  cause  to  pray  for  you. 
"  And  thus  I  bid  you  heartily  farewell.  From  London 
"  the  24th  of  February  1581. 

"  Your  loving  friend, 

"  Will.  Aubrey." 

Besides  this,  in  this  month  of  February,  Aubrey  (as  ex- 
ercising the  office  of  Vicar  General,  while  the  Archbishop 
by  his  sequestration  was  disabled)  granted  a  licence  to  Tho. 
Jones,  M.  A.  to  preach  throughout  the  whole  province :  he 
granted  letters  dimissory  to  Henry  Rowse,  B.  A.  to  be  pro- 
moted to  the  order  of  Deacon  and  Priest  in  any  church  or 
chapel,  or  other  convenient  place,  by  John,  Bishop'  of  Glo- 
cester.  He  granted  a  licence  to  Will.  Stokes,  to  perform  the 
office  of  a  Curate  in  any  parish  church  throughout  the  whole 
dioceses  of  Ely,  Bristol,  Hereford,  Bath  and  Wells,  and  St. 
DavidV  And  lastly,  he  directed  a  commission  to  Bar.  Clark, 
Official  of  the  Court  of  Arches,  to  admit  Will.  Griffith, 


LL.  D.  into  the  number  and  college  of  advocates  of  the 
inetrD|Jolitical  court  of  Canterbury. 

Yet  do  I  find  the  Archbishop  himself,  in  his  own  person, 
about  this  time  granting  a  eoniniission  lo  Jolm  Gibson  and 
Steph,  Lakes,  LL.  DD.  to  take  cognizance  and  proceed  in 
ail  causes  and  businesses,  suits  and  complaint s,  &e,  within 

the  city  and  diocese  of  Cant, ^and  all  and  singular  other 

matters,  y?/fi?  ad  tyfficium  Cominimarii  Consistwii  nostrt  Ibi- 
dem dejure  vel  conmtetudlne  ab  antiquo  spectare  dinoscufi- 
tur^famend.  exercend,  atqne  e^rpedienda.  Dated  January 
30,  1581. 


CHAR 
XIL 

Anna  1581. 
The  Arch- 

cotDiniiiioM 
for  the 
commissa- 
ry ship  of 
Cftnterbury, 


CHAP.  XI XL 


269 


Orders  to  the  Archbishop  to  certify  the  dweUings  of  recu- 
santit.  A  Bishop  of* St,  Davids  cmijtrmed,  Licenseth  a 
Scotch  Divine.  MeiropoUtical  visitations.  Dr,  Aubrey 
Jlcar  GeneraL  The  Archbishop'' a  submission  and  declara- 
tion. His  sequestration  taken  qffl  His  letter  to  Bishop 
Whitfflfty  to  decide  a  controversy^  zcherein  the  Bishop  of 
Litchjicld  "iCns  concerned.  Dr.  Beacon^  of  St  John^s  col- 
&gr,  commended. 


^ 


X^ETTEllS  again  cainc  to  the  Archbishop,  in  April  1582,  Anno  1591, 
agtunst  recusantSj  who  still  required  more  looking  after.  J**^****' 
And  as  tht^r  inconforniity  had  l>een  the  last  year  certiiied  to  be  ccnu 
by  our  Archbishop  and  all  the  Bishops,  for  dieir  res|>ective  **    * 
dioceses ;  so  now  it  was  required  of  them  to  certify  the  place 
of  their  residences,  in  order  to  their  imprisonment  in  the 
King'^s  Bench  the  next  Easter,  according  to  the  late  law. 
The  letter  from  the  Council  to  our  Archbishop  ran  in  this 
tenor: 

**  After  our  liearty  commendations  to  your   Lordship,  jh^ Council 
"  Whereas  the   Queen"'s   Maiesty  is  mven  to  understand. '"^^'*'^^*^^' 

.      1  -  1  1-  %  Ti  1  *        hiihof^  for 

**  that  notwithstandmg  many  favourable  means  heretoforethepurpiw. 


400  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

900  K   <«  used  for  the  reducing  and  retaining  her  HigfanesslB  sub- 
*^  jects  in  their  due  obedience  to  the  same,  hath  hitherto 


1M9.  u  YQYy  little  prevailed,  but  that  divers  remain  still  obgtiiiate, 
*^  refusing  to  come  to  the  church,  and  conform  themaelTeB 
"  in  matters  of  religion,  according  to  her  Majesty ^s  [laws:] 
^^  albeit  we  doubt  not  but  that  according  to  our  farmer  let- 
"  ters  you  have  made  true  and  perfect  certificate  of  all  sudi 
*^  persons  within  your  diocese  unto  the  Justices,  &c.  and 
"  that  they  have  thereupon  caused  them  to  be  proceeded 
**  with  according  to  law :  yet  to  the  intent  we  may  particu- 
"  larly  understand  how  things  have  passed  both  in  your 
"  diocese  and  elsewhere,  we  have,  for  certain  good  consider- 
*^  ations,  thought  meet  to  require  you,  as  we  have  done  the 
**  like  to  the  rest  of  tlie  Bishops,  to  cause  in  every  parish 
"  within  your  diocese  a  diligent  search  and  inquiry  to  be 
^*  made  of  all  such  persons,  as  sith  the  end  of  the  last  ses- 
"  sion  of  Parliament  have  forborne  to  come  to  the  church ; 
**  and  having  been  thereof  lawfully  convicted,  do  neverthe- 
**  less  not  conform  themselves  as  they  ought  to  do :   and 
^'  thereupon  to  cause  a  certificate  to  be  made  in  writing  sub- 
^^  scribed  with  your  hands,  and  the  hands  of  some  of  the 
"  Justices  of  the  Peace  of  the  shire,  where  every  such  of- 
"  fender  hath  his  residence.    To  the  intent  the  same  may 
"  be,  according  to  the  meaning  of  tlie  law,  delivered  over 
"  into  the  Court,  commonly  called  the  King's  Bench,  in  the 
"  next  Easter  term.    Wherein  we  pray  you  to  use  all  such 
^^  expedition  as  you  may:  and  to  address  the  said  certificates 
370  "  unto  us  first  in  some  convenient  time,  before  or  at  the 
**  beginning  of  the  said  term ;  to  the  intent  that  we  may 
'^  peruse  and  consider  the  same,  as  cause  shall  require.   And 
"  so  on  her  Majesty'^s  behalf  willing  and  charging  you,  that 
**  hereof  you  make  no  defaults,  we  bid  you  right  heartily 
"  farewell.    From  Greenwich,  the  1st  of  April  1682.'' 

Whereupon  the  Archbishop  sent  his  letters  to  the  officers 
of  his  diocese,  to  have  due  consideration  and  regard  to  the 
Council^s  said  letters ;  to  see  them  duly  and  speedily  exe- 
cuted ;  and  to  use  such  care  and  diligence  therein  as  the 
tenor  of  the  said  letter  required. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL 


401 


Marniaduke  Mkklleton^  late  Bishop  of  Walerford  in  Ire-  CHAP, 
land,  was  December  6  confirmed  Bmhop  of  St.  David's  in 
England:  who  was  the  la*st  Bishop  matle  or  confiniied  hiAnnoi&at. 
tins  ojost  reverend  Prelate  s  time.  IVhat  a  miserable  pre- 1*;**;"^  **f. 
fennent  this  Weleh  bishopric  proved  to  this  Irish  Prelate,  confimKMi. 
(who  seemed  to  have  l>een  a  grave  and  f^ood  man,)  may  bt^'^J*'^  **j  . 
perceived  by  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  Secretiwy  Walsing-tlk*tdjooti«» 
ham  soon  after  his  going  down.  For  Iiaving  anno  1583  ^'•P'^'^*^* 
visited  his  diocese^  as  well  in  clcro  as  in  popuio^  he  signified 
to  him,  **  that  he  found  great  wants  in  both.  In  the  Ciergy 
*^  very  few  sufficient  men.  Their  benefices  j>oor;  and  yet 
**  many  of  them  hardly  obtained;  as  with  money,  or  granted 
**  for  leases;  and  they  not  having  the  third  penny.  In  the 
*^  people  small  Popery,  hut  greatiy  infected,  by  want  of 
**  Preachers,  with  atheism »  and  wonderfully  given  over  to 
«  vicious  life.  In  the  confines  between  his  diocese,  Hereford 
**  and  Landalf,  of  late,  divers  obstinate  Papists  had  shewed 
*'  themselves  daily ;  converting  the  people  daily  in  those 
**  pai'ts.  For  whose  apprehension  he  had  sundry  times 
*'  written  to  men  authorized  for  the  peace,  yet  could  they 
**  not  be  taken^  by  reason  they  had  knowledge  thereof. 
**  And  he  himself  wanting  anthorily  might  only  wish  well, 
**  but  could  do  small  good.  There  were  also  divers  in  his 
"  diocese  that  pretended  to  be  Ministers,  and  had  counter- 
"  felted  divers  Bishops  seals,  as  Glocester,  Hereford,  Lan- 
**  daif,  and  his  predecessor'*s,  lieing  not  called  at  all  to  ihe 
**  Ministry.  Who  with  divers  others  of  great  misdemean- 
*•  ors  had  been  borne  withal :  some  by  the  space  of  eight, 
**  ten,  twelve,  and  some  fourteen  years.  And  now  being 
**  touched  made  small  account  of  his  jurisdiction,  but  ex- 
"  claimed  upon  his  severity :  practising  not  only  to  stir  up 
**  the  ill-will  of  the  people  against  hini,  but  also  the  dislike 
**  of  his  honourable  friends.  As  for  his  own  estate,  he  came 
**  barely  into  the  country,  witliout  Chancellor,  or  any  other 
"  assistance.  And  being  a  stranger,  he  was  hardly  enter* 
**  tained  ;  especially  in  ministering  of  justice,  where  corrup- 
'*  tion  had  borne  so  long  sway.  All  his  lands,  even  to  his 
**  very  doors,  were  in  lease  by  his  predecessor.    All  the  spi- 

Dd 


402  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   **  ritual  livings,  worth  10/.  by  the  year,  advowsoned.    All 
.  ^'  his  houses,  except  one,  down  to  the  ground ;  and  that  one 


Anno  i58«. "  in  most  extreme  ruin.  Himself  in  great  debt  both  to  the 
^^  Queen^s  Majesty  and  others.  His  livings  in  annual  rents, 
*^  (fees  and  patents  deducted,)  not  above  150/.  and  he  infe- 
**  rior  in  all  authority  to  his  predecessor,  [who  was  of  the 
**  Council  in  Wales,  in  the  commission  of  the  peace,  and 
**  held  the  chancellorship  in  his  own  hands,  and  held  three 
*^  livings  and  a  prebend  in  commendam.]  So  that  nether 
271  "  could  he  live  with  credit,  nor  keep  hospitality.  Nor  could 
**  he  prefer  learned  men  without  Qtiare  impeditSj  or  dou- 
**  ble :  which  he  was  unable  to  defend :  neither  to  govern 
*^  the  people,  who  little  esteemed  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction ; 
"  and  already  condemned  him  for  his  uprightness,  where- 
"  with  heretofore  they  had  not  been  acquainted."  All  this 
and  more  was  the  sorrowful  complsdnt  this  new  Bishop  made 
of  himself  and  his  diocese. 
A  Scotch-  A  licence  to  administer  holy  things  throughout  the  pro- 
censed'  vince  of  Canterbury  was  granted  by  Dr.  Aubrey  (who  now 
executed  the  office  of  Vicar  General)  to  one  John  Morrison 
a  Scotchman,  who  had  received  his  Orders  in  Scotland,  ac- 
cording to  the  way  of  ordaining  Ministers  in  the  reformed 
Church  there.  Which  licence,  because  it  was  somewhat 
Grind.  Reg.  unusual,  I  shall  here  set  down Cum  tu  prqfatus  Johan- 
nes Morrison^  &c.  In  English  thus ;  "  Since  you  the  fore- 
**  said  John  Morrison  about  five  years  past,  in  the  town  of 
**  Garvet  in  the  county  of  Lothian  of  the  kingdom  of  Scot- 
"  land,  were  admitted  and  ordained  to  sacred  Orders  and 
**  the  holy  Ministry,  by  the  imposition  of  hands,  according 
"  to  the  laudable  form  and  rite  of  the  reformed  Church  of 
**  Scotland ;  and  since  the  congregation  of  that  county  of 
"  Lothian  is  conformable  to  the  orthodox  faith  and  sincere 
**  religion  now  received  in  this  realm  of  England,  and  esta- 
"  blished  by  public  authority :  we  therefore,  as  much  as 
**  lies  in  us,  and  as  by  right  we  may,  approving  and  ratify- 
**  ing  the  form  of  your  ordination  and  preferment  Iprte/h- 
'^  cHonis]  done  in  such  manner  aforesaid,  grant  to  you  a  li- 
**  cence  and  faculty,  with  the  consent  and  express  command 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


403 


*^  of  the   most   rcnertnc!  Father  in    Clirist   the  Lord  Ed-    CH  kP. 
"  mynd  by  the  Divine  providence  Archbishop  of  Canter-     ^'"' 
**  bury,  to  us  signified,  that  in  such  Orders  by  you  taken,  A^^o  t58«. 
•*  you  may,  and  liave  iK>wer,  in  any  convenient  places  in 
**  and  throughout   the  whole  province  of  Canterbury,  to 
**  celebrate  divine  offices,  to  minister  the  Sacrameufs,  &c. 
**  as  much  aa  in  us  hes,  and  we  may  de  juri\  and  as  far  as 
**  tlie  laws  of  the  kingdom  tlo  alluvv%  &c."    This  was  granted 
April  6.    The  exact  cfipy  whereof  I  have  trauiscribetl  in  the 
Appendix,  N''*  XVIL 

The  commissions  that  w^ere  issued  out  this  year  for  visit- The  viiita- 
ing  of  the  suffragan  dioceses /wn'  mt^iropoliikoy  were  as  fol-  ^'.'^I'^tJ^*^"** 
low.  There  went  forth  a  commission  to  visit  the  diocese  of 
Norwich  from  Aubrey  and  Clerk  :  which  two  acted^  as  was 
said  before,  in  all  archiepiscopal  matters  and  concerns ;  and 
the  instruments  ran  only,  Tempore  reverendi  Patris  D. 
Edmundl  GrindaL  This  visitation  was  begun  in  the  year 
1579, 

Soon  after  in  this  year  1582,  Aubrey  had  the  sole  juris- Aubrey  vi- 
diction  and  office  of  \  icar  General ;  the  writs  and  instru- 
ments from  this  time  running  all  along  in  his  name,  and  no 
name  of  Clark  henceforward  mentioned. 

Which  makes  me  apt  to  think,  that  from  henceforth  ourThr  B't- 
Archbishop  had  his  se(]uestration  taken  ofi',  and  was  re-uji^j^jonuud 
stored  to  the  exercise  of  his  ecclesiastical  juriscliction.    And''^*^^'"^*^'"" 
I  meet  with  a  submission  liy  him  made  without  mention  ot  iagi, 
the  month  or  year ;   which  Ix'ing  well  taken  of  the  Queen 
might  occasion  the  taking  off  his  suspension:  and  therefore  2/3 
perhaps  this  may  be  the  proper  place  for  it.  After  which 
submission,  the  I^ords  of  the  Council  signified  to  him  the 
reason  of  rlie  Queen^s  displeasure  that  had  been  conceived 
against  him*    Upon  which  the  Archbishop  made  this  fol- 
lowing further  confessitm  and  declaration  of  himself: 

**  That  being  advertised  of  the  cause  of  her  Majesty's 
**  offence,  as  was  set  down  by  the  Lords  of  the  Council, 
*'  and  of  her  gracious  inclination  towards  him  upon  his 
**  humble  submission,  doth  confess  that  he  is  most  lieartily 
[  **  lorry  that  her  Majesty  hath  been  offended  wnth  him,  as  a 

D  d  2 


car  Gtriieral. 


404  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS. 

BOOK    "  matter  more  grievous  to  him  than  any  worldly  calami^. 
"  And  though  he  refused  to  execute  her  Majesty^s  oom- 


Aniioi58«.«  mandment  by  reason   of  scruple  of  conscience,  whidi 

"  moved  him  to  think,  that  the  exercises  might  have  been 

^^  in  some  points  reformed,  and  so  continued :  and  under- 

*'  standing  that  her  Majesty  therein  did  use  the  advice  and 

"  allowance  of  certain  Bishops,  his  bretliren,  who  by  likeli- 

"  hood  certified,  that  they  in  their  own  dioceses  found  the 

"  same  more  hurtful  than  profitable :  in  and  for  that  he  is 

"  persuaded   that  her  Majesty  had  herein  a  sincere  and 

"  godly  meaning  to  the  quietness  of  her  people ;  and  that 

^'  also  her  commandment  was  not  ag£unst  poative  law  or 

*^  constitution  of  the  realm ;  he  cannot  but  think  and  speak 

"  honourably  and  dutifully  of  her  Majesty'^s  doings,  as  of 

"  a  godly  Prince,  meaning  well  of  the  Church  and  her 

^^  people  in  this  her  Majesty's  direction  and  commandment 

^^  And  as  he  is  most  heartily  sorry,  that  he  hath  incurred 

"  her  Majesty's  grievous  offence  for  not  observing  that  her 

^^  commandment,  so  doth  he  most  humbly  and  lowly  be- 

^^  seech  her  Highness  not  to  impute  the  same  to  any  obsti- 

^^  nate  intent,  meaning  to  disobey  her  Majesty ;  but  only 

"  that  he  was  then  moved  in  conscience  to  be  an  humble 

"  suitor  to  her  Majesty  to  be  spared  from  being  the  special 

"  instrument  in  suppressing  the  said  exercises.    And  to  the 

"  intent  her  Majesty  may  think  that  he  meant  no  disobe- 

"  dience  in  any  maintenance  of  them  to  continue  contrary 

"  to  her  commandment,  he  doth  pray  her  Majesty  to  be 

"  truly  informed,  how  he  himself  did  in  his  own  bishopric, 

"  and  other  peculiar  jurisdictions,  suffer  no  such  exercises  to 

"  be  used  after  the  time  of  her  Majesty's  said  command- 

"  ment." 

TbeCharch     January  20.  a  commission  was  issued  out  from  Edmund 
of  Litch-       Aii-i^^  1  .1-  ... 

field  aod     Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  m  his  own  name,  to  visit  the 

TUHed^  city  and  diocese  of  Litchfield,  being  in  a  disturbance,  di- 
rected to  Whitgift,  Bishop  of  Worcester;  Will.  Aubrey, 
LL.D.  the  Archbishop's  Vicar  General;  Richard  Cosin, 

LL.  D.  and '  Griffith,  Preacher  of  Grod's  word. 

The  commission  ran  in  these  words,  Nos  pro  eo  quojun- 


ffimur  in  universa  nostra  pmvincla  munerCy  ft  Ulustris^-    CHAP, 
marum  consiUarionim  Uteris  adducti  et  fxcUati,    An  inhi- 1_ 


bition  to  the  Bishop  of  Ccn'eiitry  waw  likewise  issued  out-^^"*>  ^*®* 
from  the  Archbishop  liimself,  February  18.  To  the  chief  of 
these  Commissioners^  viz.  Bishop  Whitgift,  the  Archbishop 
now  wrote  letters,  to  clirt-ct  him  in  the  tSecidirJisr  ^  great  de^ 
bate  between  two  civilians.  Beacon  and  Babington,  contend- 
ing for  the  chancel iorsliip  of  that  ditx-ese,  which  contro- 
versy, it  secms^  cauje  befdre  the  Council ;  and  thev  referred 
it  to  the  Archbishop,    Whost-  letter  was  as  followeth  : 

"  After  my   very  hearty  commendations  to  your  good  2/3 
"  Lordship.    Whereby  order  from  the   Lords  and  others ^,*'*^'^**" 
•*  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's  most  honourable  Privy  Conn-  Bhhop 
"  cil,  I  sent  to  your  Lordship  a  commission  [to  visit]  the  ,^i^ut^[|j^ 
*'  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Litchfield,  being  then  in  hope  that  ^"itatioti, 
**  their    I^ordships   and   I   should  be   able,    without    your 
*'  Lordship^s  trouble,  to  order  and  compound  the  contro- 
**  versy  between  my  Lord  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  and 
*'  Beacon  and  Baljinglon,  for  the  office  of  Chancellor  within 
**  that   diocese :  but  now  having  travailed  with  my  Lord 
'*  Bishop  to  yield  his  conformity  and  consent,  that  Beacon  lk»coii  tnd 
"  and  Babington  together,  according  to  a  joint  commission  cnn^^^X* 
**  of  his  own  granting,  might  cjiiietly  exercise   the  juris- 
**  diction,  until  the  right  and  validity  of  that  patent  might 
"  be  tried  by  order  of  law,  as  my  Chancellor  and  I>r.  Ham« 
*'  mond,   after   deliberate  bearing   of  the  cause,  did  also 
"  think  reasonable,  (as  by  the  copy  of  their  order  here  en- 
**  closed  may  appear  to  your  Lordship,)  and  being  no  way 
**  able  to  win   his  Lordship  to  suffer  that  order  to  take 
**  place,  w^hereof  the  Lords  of  the  Council  and  I  like  well, 
"  I  am  forced  to  execute  it  by  my  own  authority,  which  I 
**  could   not  so  conveniently  do  any  way^  to  void  appeal 
"  and  other  impediments,  a^?  by  a  visitation.    The  burden 
**  whereof,  partly  by  direction  of  the  Lords  of  the  Council, 
"  I  make  bold  to  lay  ujK>n  your  Lordship.    Not  meaning 
**  notwithstanding  to  trouble   you  and  the  rest  to  travail 
**  any  further  than  to  Litchiicld   itself;  and  there,  only 
"  while  you  are  in  visiting  of  the  cathedral  church,  to  call 

i>  d  i^ 


406  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   «  my  Lord  Bishop  and  those  two  competitors  of  the  office 
.  ^^  before  you ;  and  by  your  Lordship^s  wisdom  to  ooni- 


Aniioi58«.«  pound  the  controversy  quietly,  if  you  can:  and  if  your 
<'  Lordship  cannot,  then  to  take  the  pains  to  examine  the 
"  matter ;  and  to  certify  at  your  convenient  opportuni^ 
^^  in  whom  you  shall  think  the  fault  to  be,  and  to  procxigue 
^^  the  visitation  of  the  diocese  until  the  last  of  June ;  and 
<^  the  other  for  the  church,  as  your  Lordship  shall  think 
"  convenient 

^^  And  for  your  Lordship^s  better  informaticHi,  I  have 
^^  sent  you  sealed  in  a  packet  herewith,  all  such  writings  as 
^'  were  exhibited  unto  me  by  my  Lord  Bishop  and  both 
"  the  competitors ;  to  the  end  that  your  Lordship,  if  the  ne- 
'^  cessity  of  the  case  shall  so  require,  may  frame  articles  for 
"  the  examination  of  all  whom  the  controversy  doth  con- 
**  cem.  I  have  likewise  sent  to  your  Lordship  a  commis* 
^*  sion,  in  your  Lordship'*s  name,  to  Beacon  and  Babington, 
^^  to  exercise  the  jurisdiction  for  the  government  of  the  dio- 
^*  ceses,  pendente  visitatione^  being  conformable  to  the  or« 
**  der ;  with  a  determination  notwithstanding,  that  your 
^^  Lordship  shall  alter  or  revoke  the  same  commission  upon 
^^  any  cause,  making  me  privy  thereof  by  your  Lordship^s 
"  letter. 

**  And  for  that  this  only  controversy  is  the  cause  of  this 
"  visitation,  I  do  mean  that  it  shall  be  merely  charitative, 
"  and  not  to  burden  the  Clergy  of  any  procurations  as  yet ; 
"  and  withal  not  to  trouble  your  Lordship  much  longer 
^^  about  this  matter  there,  than  you  shall  be  occa^oned 
"  otherwise  to  tarry  for  the  speeding  of  the  visitation  of  the 
**  church :  yet  your  Lordship  may  direct  these  competitors 
"  to  attend  upon  your  Lordship  elsewhere,  if  you  think 
274  ^^  good,  and  find  occasion  for  the  appeasing  of  the  ccMitro- 
"  versy,  and  which  is  so  offensive  in  the  opinion  of  the 
"  Lords  of  the  Council  and  mine ;  and  so  scandalous  to  aU 
*'  parties  whom  it  concemeth,  and  so  prejudicial  and  hurt- 
"  ful  to  the  quietness  of  the  diocese,  that  I  trust  your 
'^  Lordship  will  take  pains  to  end  it :  and  if  you  cannot  so 
"  do,  yet  until  it  may  be  otherwise  done,  to  have  care  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


407 


**  the  government  of  the  diocese,  in  effect  yours,  during   CHAP, 
"  this  commission.    And  thus  laying  many  burdens  upon. 


Xlll. 


I 
I 


"  your  Lordsliip,  I  commit  the  same  to  the  grace  and  pro-*'^"""  ^^®^* 

**  tet'tion  of  the  AhiVighty.    From  Lanihedi  llus day 

"of  Fehruary  1582." 

I  set  down  the  letter  of  this  ancient  and  pious  Prelate Rpmarki 
thus  at  large,  being  now  one  of  hJjs  last  actions  in  his  pub-J-^^^'^^^.^gj. 
lie  administration,  approaching  near  the  conclusion  of  bis**'' 
holy  and  exemplary  life.    In  which  letter  may  be  observed 
his  great  care  and  diligence  in  looking  after  matters  relating 
to  the  Churchj  hijj  concern  for  offences  and  scandals,  his  la- 
bour for  peace,  his  justice  and  integrity,  his  tenderness  of 
putting  the  inferior  Clergy  to  charges,  and  withal  his  ac- 
curacy in  business  notwithstanding  his  age. 

There  was  fayon  afters,  according  to  our  Archbishop's  grave 
direction  and  advice,  an  instrument  of  the  substitution  of 
Beacon  and  Bitbington,  to  exercise  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction 
within  the  city  and  diocese  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  made 
to  them  by  the  abovenamed  Commissioners,  viz.  the  Bishop 
of  Wigorn,  Dr.  Aubrey,  Dr.  Cosin,  and  Mr.  Griliith.  But 
notwithstanding  this  determination,  the  two  that  contested 
could  not  be  brought  to  agreement,  till  more  |>ains  was 
taken  with  them  by  the  Bishop  of  Wtircester^  as  we  shall 
see. 

And  in  truth,  great  reason  tliere  was,  that  the  A rchbi- The  con- 
shop  should  be  so  nmch  concerned  in  deciding  and  pacify- tweeTBea^ 
ing  this  quarrel,  lioth  as  it  was  brought  into  his  Court,  as*^°"*"**  **•* 
also  because  it  grew  into  such  sharp  and  unbecoming  pro- Litchfield. 
secution,  to  the  breach  of  Christian  cliarity.    Dr.  Beacon 
ms  a  learned  man,  and  perhaps  had  the  best  right ;  but 
the  Bishop  inclined  to  confer  his  interest  on  Babington, 
and  so  did  a  person  not  so  well  qualified ;  and  m  the  judg- 
ment of  Whitgift,  one  of  the  visitors,  not  sufficient  for  the 
place.   And  Beacon,  partly  in  anger  to  the  Bishop,  and 
partly  in  zeal  to  carry  his  cause,  sued  the  Bishop  in  the 
Star-chamber,  in  the  Chancery,  at  the  Council  Tabic,  and 
before  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  the  Common 
Pleas,  and  at  assizes  and  sessions  in  the  country*  yea,  and 

Dd  4 


408  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK    in  his  own  consistory;  and  brought  action   upon 

•  agunst  him  almost  for  every  thing  he  did,  and  every  word 
Anno  1589.  he  spake,  as  the  Bishop  himself  complained  to  the  Ixird 
Treasurer,  about  this  very  time  that  the  Archbishop  sent 
the  above  specified  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Worcester,  to 
proceed  in  the  method  mentioned,  to  put  some  end  to  thb 
unhappy  controversy. 
^!*«>»**  Both  the  Bishop  of  Litchfield  and  Dr.  Beacon  were  to  be 
blamed ;  but  take  Beacon  of  himself,  he  was  a  learned  and 
well-deserving  man.  He  was  Fellow  of  St.  John's  college  in 
Cambridge,  and  wished  well  to  the  study  of  divinity,  and 
the  prosperous  estate  of  learning  and  the  Universities. 
And  for  one  thing  relating  thereto  he  deserves  to  be  men- 
275  tioned  with  honour.  About  the  year  1587,  in  a  letter  to 
Steruuhe  ^^®  Lord  Treasurer,  who  was  also  High  Chancellor  of  the 
Chancellor  University  of  Cambridge,  he  took  the  freedom  to  put  him 
bridged'  ^^  mind  of  a  singular  piece  of  grace  and  favour  that  had 
been  some  years  past  granted  by  the  Queen  to  the  Uni- 
versity, by  his  Lordship's  means.  And  this  remained  in  the 
records  of  Cambridge.  It  was,  that  she  would  herself  have 
the  names  of  all  them  that  were  learned,  and  students  in 
divinity,  sent  to  her ;  and  from  thence  would  take  out  per- 
sons from  time  to  time,  to  supply  the  vacant  benefices  in 
her  dispose  and  patronage.  This  she  communicated  to  the 
University  by  their  Chancellor ;  and  it  had  this  eflect,  that 
it  revived  the  scholars  then  under  great  discouragements, 
and  made  every  one  fall  to  the  study  of  divinity,  in  hopes 
of  partaking  in  due  time  of  the  Queen^s  said  favours.  But 
this  was  hardly  ever  begun  to  be  put  in  execution,  or  soon 
intermitted,  as  the  said  Beacon  honestly  signified  to  the 
Chancellor.  He  urged  also  to  him  the  general  complaints 
in  those  days,  for  want  of  sufficient  instruction  of  the 
people  in  divers  counties,  of  sharing  of  ecclesiastical  livings 
between  corrupt  patrons,  ordinaries,  and  hirelings ;  and  of 
suffering  many  godly  preachers  in  both  Universities  to  re- 
main less  profitable  to  the  Church,  and  less  comfortable  to 
themselves,  and  to  the  no  less  discouragement  of  the 
younger  students.    He  therefore,  in  the  name  of  all,  made 


I 


I 


humble  suit  to  hiiiij  being  ChaiiceUor  of  Cambridge,  or  ra-   CHAP, 
ther  to  both  Chancellors,  that  the  said  order  of  the  Queen     ^^^^' 
might  be  hereafter  more  rehgiously  observed.    And   ihat  Aono  i5B«. 
every  second  or  third  year  either  University  should  be  or- 
dered to  send  up  the  names  of  their  learned  and  welWis- 
posed  students  In  divinity,  ripe  and  willing  to  be  sent  into 
the  Lord's  harvest ;  and  those   names  to  remain  with  the 
principal  Secretaries,  or  Clerk  of  the  Si^iet,  and  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  as  faithful  remembrancers  of  her  Majesty's  zeal 
and  disposition  ftjr  their  timely  prefennents.    And  then  he 
shewed  what  an  influence  this  would  have  upon  the  Queen's 
subjects  for  imitation ;  and  how  it  should  revive  the  dulled 
and  discouraged  tipirits  of  the  University  students;  who, 
after  their   l>odies  and  strength  wearieci   and  spent   with 
study,  might  have  some  certain  hope  of  seasonable  employ- 
ment, for  the  g<Kxl  of  the  Church,  and  their  own  profit  and 
maintenance.    But  heeause  this  is  but  a  digression,  I  leave 
the  reader  to  peruse  this  good  motion  of  Beacon,  in  his  let- 
ter placed  in  the  Appendix ;  and  so  I  go  on  with  our  busi-  N^-  xvui, 
ness. 

When  the  \nsitation  of  the  church  of  Litchfield  was Tiie  dioc«e 
despatched,  the  same  Conmiissioners  had  order  from  the  *^^y  |*,jtej 
Archbishop  to  visit  the  diocese  also:  which  was  done  the 
spring  and  summer  of  the  next  year ;  and  by  this  time 
the  two  contending  parties  abtjut  the  chancellorship  were 
brought  in  effect  to  agreement.  But  in  June,  for  some  con- 
siderations j  it  was  thought  fit  to  send  to  prorogue  the  said 
irisitation  to  the  last  of  June,  a  letter  coming  to  the  vi- 
sitors from  thp  Archbishop's  Vicar  General,  dated  June  the 
13th,  so  to  do;  it  l>eing  his  Grace'^s  pleasure  in  that  beha]f- 
Which  proved  very  unseasonable,  as  well  because  the  Bi- 
shop of  the  diocese  was  by  this  means  still  kept  from  in- 
specting and  taking  ciu-e  of  his  own  diocese,  and  also  be- 276 
cause  divers  things  in  a  good  way  of  readiness  were  now  to 
be  let  alone.  Whereupon  Whitgift  sent  this  letter  to  the 
said  Vicar  General  Aubrey*  shewing  the  inconvenience  of  it, 
and  to  move  his  Grace  therein- 


410  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

B.QOK       <^  Sal  in  Christo.    I  have  received  your  letter  for  the 
.  **  prorogation  of  the  visitation  of  the  diocese  of  Litchfield, 


A^no  1589. «  and  have  taken  order  accordingly.  But  I  could  have 
mi^ftto  ^^  ^hed  it  otherwise.  Dr.  Beacon  and  Mr.  Babington  are 
Dr.  Aubrey  <«  airreed;  and  so  is  my  Lord  the  Bishop  and  Dr.  Beacon. 

about  the     ,,  J?,.  ,  .  ^  \u  .  ' 

prorogation     This  may  be  a  means  to  set  them  at  variance  again. 

of  the  TMit- «  Moreover  the  diocese  in  sundry  parts  is  out  of  frame ; 
*^  and  the  Bishop  allegeth  the  cause  to  be  this  visitatiiHi, 
'^  and  the  restraint  of  his  jurisdiction.  You  know  that  we 
'^  cannot  deal  therein,  being  out  of  that  diocese ;  and  yet 
^^  the  £Eiult  of  all  is  laid  in  us.  As  for  Mr.  Babington,  I  do 
^^  not  think  him  a  man  sufficient  for  that  government  And 
"  therefore  I  pray  you  move  my  Lord^s  Grace  to  be  con- 
<'  tent  to  suffer  the  visitation  to  cease ;  that  the  Bishop 
*^  may  have  his  jurisdiction,  and  reform  the  defects  of  his 
"  own  diocese :  that  he  have  no  cause  to  excuse  himself  by 
^*  us,  and  to  lay  the  burden  upon  our  necks,  who  have  no- 
"  thing  to  do  therewith,  the  commission  being  but  pro 
^^Jbrmay  as  you  know,  and  to  reduce  the  Bishop  to  that 
^^  conformity,  which  now  he  hath,  as  I  think,  consented 
"  unto,  [i.  e.  in  the  controversy  for  the  chancellorship,  the 
'^  Bishop  standing  for  one  party.]  And  so  with  my  hearty 
"  commendations,  I  bid  you  farewell.  From  Grimley,  the 
«  28d  of  June  1582,  [1683.] 

"  Yours  assuredly, 

"  Jo.  Wigom." 

Which  letter  had  this  effect,  that  the  Archbishop  soon 
after  sent  an  instrument,  dated  June  the  27th,  called  Re-- 
laaatio  Jurisdictionis  Episcopi  Coventri^n,  et  Litchf.  By 
virtue  whereof  he  restored  to  the  Bishop  the  exercise  of  his 
jurisdiction  and  authority  in  his  diocese.  The  doing  of 
which,  I  suppose,  the  Archbishop  hastened,  feeling  his  ap- 
proaching departure,  dying  within  nine  days  after. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GKINDAL. 


411 


CHAP.  XIV. 


377 


■ 
I 

I 
I 


The  Archbishop  blind.  Desires  to  resign.  The  Queen 
grants  it.  His  care  of  a  contribution  Jbr  Geneva.  Their 
case  signified  Jram  the  English  Ambassador  at  Paris, 
Letters  of  the  Council  and  Archbishop  to  the  Bishops  in 
their  behalf  The  ArvhbisJiop  Jbunds  ajree-school  in  St. 
Bees,    HU petitions  to  the  Queen.     HU  pammijbr  his 

IT  was  some  linie  before  this,  dmt  the  good  Archbishop  Anno  isse, 
became  blind,  vft  not  without  some  hoix*  of  the  recovery  ofj^^*^'*** 
his  sight;  but  now  in  the  latter  end  of  ihis  y^^r  158!2  alihimd. 
ho|>e  thereof  seemed  to  vanish.    This  made  liim  very  will- 
ing to  lay  a>jide  the  charge  of  his  bishopric ;  and  as  he  had 
formerly  desired  the  Queen  to  diseliarge  him  of  his  great 
and  weighty  offiee  in  tlie  Church,  which  she  would  not  then 
do ;  so  now  in  January,  she  nent  Piers,  Bishop  of  Sarum, 
htr  Ahminer,  to  him,  to  signify  that  it  was  her  j>leasure 
that  he  should  resign,  and  thereby  enjoy  her  Majesty's  fa- Tiie  Queen 
Upur,  and  that  he  shtmld  have  an  honourable  pension  as-  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^ 
lignetl  him.    And  finding  him  not  well  al»te  to  manage  hissiifn. 
high  function,  she  soon  after  signified  the  same  by  the  Lord 
Treasurer. 

As  soon  as  he  understood  this,  he  first  signified  to  the 
said  Lord  certain  causses  that  had  detained  liini  from  offer- 
ing again  a  resignation:  as,  ^' thai  he  had  bufore  enter- Tlic  Arch - 
"  liiined  some  hojie  of  recovering  his  sight,  as  some  others  j^j.r^^tVt'hll 
**  in  like  case  had  done :  also,  the  good  hope  he  conceived,  mcwge. 
"  by  lUvers  good  likelihoods,  of  rt^covering  her  Majesty^'s 
"  gracious  favour  ;  by  which»  being  obtained,  he  trusted  to 
**  discharge  the  duty  of  a  Bishop  as  well  as  some  others : 
**  he  had  also  founded  a  school  in  the  north  where  he  was 
"  born  ;  which  for  lack  of  a  mortmain  was  not  yet  finished : 
**  divers  suits  also  were  commenced   to  the  o>'erthrow  of 

certain  leases  granted  unto  some  of  his  5er\'ants,  being 
*^  the  only  reward  of  tlieir  long  service :  wherein  his  little 


41«  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   <^  authority,"^  he   said,  ^^as  long  as  he  remiuned  ArchU- 
'       "  shop,  might  somewhat  help  to  the  maintenance  of  their 
Anno  i58«. «  right :  a  multitude  of  his  other  servants  were  not  yet 
"  provided* for:  his  opinion,  that  her  Majesty  desired  not 
'^  his  resignation,  which  he  had  before  in  time  of  his  better 
*^  health  offered :  and  that  some  other  also,  as  unaUe  to 
**  serve  as  he,  had  offered  the  like,  which  she,  as  he  had 
**  been  informed^  would  not  admit.    These  were  the  ccm- 
**  siderations  which  hitherto  had  stayed  him  from  (Bering 
*^  of  this  resignation  of  his  place.    But  now,  knowing  her 
**  Majesty^'s  mind,  he  would  do  it  with  all  his  heart ;  and 
**  would  prepare  himself  accordingly  to  satisfy  her  pleasure, 
**  hoping  for  her  favour,  which   he   esteemed   above  all 
*•  worldly  things :  trusting  yet,  and  humbly  prajring,  that 
*^  by  his  Lordship^s  means  she  would  permit  and  tolerate 
^*  him  to  continue  in  place  till  a  little  after  Michaelmas 
**  next,  when  the  audit  of  the  see  was  kept  for  the  wh<de 
**  year ;  that  he  might  see  some  end  of  his  said  suits,  the 
**  finishing  of  his  school,  and  the  multitude  of  his  poor  ser- 
378  **  vants  provided  for ;  meaning  in  the  mean  time,  both  by 
**  his  officers  and  himself,  by  Grod's  grace,  to  have  a  vigi- 
**  lant'care  for  the  good  government  and  well  ordering  of 
"  his  cure.    In  which  time  he  should  also  be  more  able  to 
"  make  a  perfect  account  of  all  things,  to  the  satisfaction  of 
"  his  successor.    And  after  that  time  he  would  be  most 
**  ready,  with  all  humble  thanks  to  her  Majesty,  to  resign 
"  his  place  unto  her  Highnesses  disposition.    Which  favour 
"  he  wished  to  obtain  by  the  interest  of  him,  the  Lord 
**  Treasurer.*"    This  he  wrote  from  Lambeth,  January  30, 
1582,  and  subscribed  his  hand  after  that  manner,  that  one 
may  conclude  it  to  be  done  by  one  that  had  not  the  use  of 
his  eyes. 
HU  care  a-      In  the  midst  of  these  his  concerns  and  afflictions,  a  mat- 
tribution"'  ^^  came  before  him,  wherein  he  shewed  his  earnest  care 
forGeneya.and  charitable  heart.    In  the  year  1581,  the  Duke  of  Sa* 
▼oy,  by  the  Pope,  and  other  Popish  setters  on,  and  by  his 
own  ambition  accompanying,  laboured  to  obtain  the  city 
and  dominion  of  Geneva,  famous  for  its  religion,  and  a 


OP  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


41S 


great  nurse  of  pious  men,  and  harbourer  of  exil^  for  reli- 
gion :  and  whicli  had  been  taken,  hatl  it  not  been  prevented 
by  the  seasonable  aid  of  some  of  their  neighbours,  the  Hel- 
vetians. Their  condition  bj  this  time  was  reduced  very 
low  :  and  a  gentleman  was  sent  from  them  hither  into  Eng- 
land, to  obtain  contribution  for  them  in  this  their  neces- 
sity. 

But  first  he  repaired  to  Brook»  the  Queen's  Amliassador 
resident  at  Paris,  and  brought  with  hiui  letters  from  the 
Syndics  of  Geneva  to  Uie  said  Ambassador,  for  the  more 
effectual  recommendation  of  him  and  his  message  into  Eng- 
land. Whereupon  the  Ambassador  wrote  this  letter,  Octo- 
ber 25,  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  tlie  Secretary^  giving 
him  certain  inteiligencus  relating  to  the  present  case  of  Ge- 
neva; and  how  not  only  Christian  compassion^  but  care  of 
ourselves,  might  inituce  us  to  assist  and  help  that  poor  af- 
flicted state. 


CHAP. 

XIV. 


Anrut  1582. 


Ambosiador 
at  Pukriii 
wriUs  to 
Secretary 
Wa  liitg- 
bajn  aliout 
it. 


**  Having  received,  right  honourable  Sir,  a  letter  fromExEpMi, 
the  Syndics  and  Counsellors  of  the  town  of  Geneva  by  ^;^|^^* 
the  hands  of  Monsieur  Mallet,  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  lj*ni  j  pen** 
let  you  understand  thereof,  enclosing  herewith  the  copy  of 
the  said  letter ;  to  the  intent  the  contents  thereof  may  be 
known  unto  your  Honour.    The  said  Monsieur  Mallet  is 
sent  from  tlie  citizens  of  Geneva  towards  her  Majesty, 
for  to  declare  what  hath  passed  this  year  during  tJieir 
late  troubles,  with  petition  for  some  relief  towards  the 
sustaining  of  their  charges,  which  hath  been  much  above 
their  jwwer  ami  small  ability, 

**  They  have,  and  shall  have,  the  more  need  of  her  Ma- 
jc^sty^s  bounty,  in  respect  that  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  though 
he  entertaineth  a  treaty  to  compound  the  war,  yet  he 
continueth  sundry  secret  preparations  towards  tlie  annoy- 
ance of  those  of  Geneva  at  the  next  spring.  Through 
the  which  subtile  dealing  of  the  Duke  of  Savoy  they  are 
constrained  to  continue  wages  unto  men  of  war ;  as  like- 
wise with  much  cost  to  fortify  their  town.  It  is,  I  suppose, 
Ruflficiently  known  unto  her  Majesty,  the  Duke  of  Savoy 


«4  THfi  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

B6ok   €t  Jjh^Ij  uQt  enterprised  this  action  against  them  of  Genera, 
,  **  as  one  moved  thereunto  only  for  his  own  pretences,  but 


'*™®*"*-"  rather  persuaded  and  provoked  through  the  mafice  of 
**  the  Pope  and  his  associates,  confederate  agdnst  those  of 
279  "  the  religion  reformed.  So*  as  though  they  of  Greneva  bear 
^^  yet  the  brunt,  the  action  is  intended  and  bent  against  all 
"  princes,  estates,  and  others  professing  the  religion.  Which 
"  being  so  understood  and  known,  I  beseech  you  then,  Sir, 
**  their  case  of  Geneva  may  be  in  such  earnest  sort  recom- 
"  mended  unto  her  Majesty,  as  she  may  be  thereby  justly 
**  moved  to  do  for  them,  as  for  members  of  Chrises  Church 
**  injured  and  oppressed.  Whereby  herewith  she  may  re- 
**  press,  and  keep  far  from  her  the  same  malice  pretended 
**  in  like  manner  against  her  Majesty  and  her  estate. 
"  Through  the  which  good  deeds,  and  the  benevolence 
**  which  she  shall  vouchsafe  to  bestow  on  them  of  Geneva, 
"  I  trust  her  Highness  is  to  obtmn  at  Grod's  hand  much 
"  grace  and  mighty  defence  agmnst  her  enemies,  with  his 
"  peaceable  continuance  of  her  happy  reign.  Which  God 
**  send.  Beseeching  you.  Sir,  that  you  will  move  her  Ma- 
"  jesty  so  happily  herein,  as  that  piety  shall  more  persuade 
**  to  advance  this  caute,  than  the  opinion  of  frugality  may 
"  hinder  such  a  godly,  politic,  Christian  deed.  Where- 
*^  with.  Sir,  I  betake  you  into  the  hands  of  the  Almighty, 
"  who  assist  you  in  this,  and  in  all  other  your  affairs.  From 
«  Paris,  October  25,  1582. 

"  Your  Honour'^s  humbly  to  command. 

"  I  beseech  you,  that  herewith  it  may  be  remembered, 
*^  how  if  the  Duke  of  Savoy  do  proceed  unto  the  marriage 
"  of  the  Duke  of  Florence's  daughter,  as  they  say,  that 
"  then  he  is  not  only  to  be  thereby  much  strengthened 
*^  in  Italy  through  the  same  alliance ;  but  is  like  to  be 
"  aided  with  the  entire  favour  of  the  Pope  and  King  of 
"  Spain :  the  rather,  because  this  marriage  is  understood  to 
"  be  procured  at  the  instance  of  the  Spanish  King  and 
**  Pope.  And  moreover  it  is  to  be  considered,  how  the 
"  Duke  of  Savoy  shall  be  enriched  with  the  dowry  of  two 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 

miUions  in  gold.    The  which  sums  are  to  be  employed  in    CHAP. 
bank.    Whereby  the  yearly  revenue  of  the  Duke  of  Sa-     ^^^' 
voy  will  be  increased  unto  the  sum  of  200,000  crowns,"^   *^»^o  u.gq^ 


And  no  doubt  Secretary  Walsingham  .promoted  this  af- 
fair, for  which  so  great  reasons  were  alleged.  In  fine,  it 
was  heartily  espoused  by  the  Queen  and  her  Council.  And 
in  January  letters  were  written  from  the  Council  to  all  the 
Bishops,  to  promote  a  liberal  charity  upon  this  occasion, 
through  their  several  ditx-eses :  shewing  at  large  the  pre- 
sent low  and  afflicted  condition  of  Geneva.  By  the  Coun- 
cifs  special  order  the  gentleman^  the  agent,  was  also  con- 
ducted by  Piers  the  Queen's  AJmoner,  Bishop  of  Salisbury, 
and  Gary  the  Dean  of  Windsor,  to  the  Archbishop,  to 
whom  he  w^as  jMrticularly  recommended  by  that  state: 
that  by  his  advice  a  course  might  be  resolved  ujK)n,  the  fit- 
test and  most  convenient  to  be  taken.  The  Council  also 
advised  him,  to  request  the  Bishop  of  London  and  the 
Dean  of  St.  Paurs,  to  join  with  them  and  the  other  in  this 
so  neeilful  a  service  for  the  Chiu*ch.  And  so  prayed  them 
all  to  make  them  [L  e.  the  Council]  privy  lo  their  intent 
and  proceedings.  And  here  I  think  it  well  wortliy  lo  set 
down  the  C\juncirs  letter  to  the  Bishops. 


The  Utieen 

recora- 
mtndi  the 
case  of  Ge- 
ne vn  to  Ui« 


"  After    our    hearty   commendations   unto   your  good  280 
**  Lordship.    Whereas  throusfh  the  manifold  and  danjrer-  ^  ***^  *^*'""' 
**  ous  practices  intended  by  the  Pope,   and  certain  other  in  beb»if 
**  Princes  his  confederates,  the  last  year  against  the  town  of  Grki™R«rJ[ 
**  Gtmeva;  a  matter  publicly  kno^^Ti,  the  young  Duke  of 
**  Savoy  being  made  an  instrument  therein,  (as  by  whose 
**  pretensions  to  some   kind   of  an    ancient    title   to  that 
**  aelfrncurte^  their  counsels  might  be  best  disguised,)  the 
**  said  Duke  having  for  certain  months,  with  a  good  power, 
^  most  straitly  besieged  it ;  and  standing  in  greM  likeli- 
**  hood  to  have  taken  it,  had  not  the  Bernates  and  the  can- 
*'  tons  of  Switzerland,  confederates  of  that  town,  entered 
**  into  an  association  for  their  defence :  ihe  said  town  of 
**  Geneva  i»  now  by  this  means  brought  int«)  great  cxtre- 


416  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK    "  mity  and  need  of  relief,  the  most  part  of  their  revenues 
'^  being,  as  we  are  credibly  informed,  well  near  wasted  m 


A090 1589.  i4  maintmning  of  soldiers  for  their  better  defence :  and  the 
^^  magistrates  thereof,  being  forewarned  sundry  ways,  that 
*^  the  fire  is  not  altogether  quenched,  but  that  the  next 
**  spring  it  is  meant  that  new  attempts  shall  be  made  by 
^*  force  against  them,  have  of  late  sent  a  gentleman  with 
"  letters  to  her  Majesty,  to  acquaint  her  Highness  with 
"  this  hard  state  they  stand  in ;  and  for  their  better  support 
"  to  require  a  loan  of  some  competent  sum  of  money  for 
**  their  aid :  forasmuch  as  the  occasions  her  Majesty  hath  of 
"  employment  of  great  sums  of  money  are  many  and 
"  weighty,  beside  the  chargeable  war  of  Ireland,  moved 
"  also  by  the  Pope  and  his  adherents,  by  reason  whereof 
*^  her  Highness  hath  not  at  this  present  such  opportunity 
"  to  relieve  them  as  their  necessity  requireth,  and  as  other- 
"  wise  she  would,  if  time  might  thereto  serve  : 

"  We  have  therefore  thought  good,  for  the  care  we  have 
^^  of  an  action  of  so  good  importance,  and  as  we  persuade 
^^  ourselves  your  Lordship  also  hath,  that  that  poor  town 
^^  may  in  some  sort  taste  of  the  Christian  charity  that  ought 
*'  to  be  in  us,  to  recommend  their  case  unto  you,  and 
"  heartily  to  pray  you,  as  in  a  matter  that  especially  touch- 
"  eth  all  of  your  quality,  both  in  conscience  and  calling,  by 
"  way  of  Christian  persuasion  to  move  the  wealthier  sort  of 
"  the  Clergy,  and  other  godly-aifectioned  within  yoxu* 
'^  diocese,  to  contribute  some  part  of  that  blessing  that  Grod 
"  hath  bestowed  upon  them,  towards  the  relief  of  that  poor, 
^^  afflicted  town  :  which  in  some  part  may  seem  to  have  de- 
"  served  the  fruits  of  Christian  compassion,  by  former  cour- 
"  tesies  and  favours  shewed  to  sundry  her  Majesty'*s  sub- 
"  jects  in  the  time  of  the  late  persecution  in  Queen  Mary^s 
"  time.  Wherein  as  they  shall  render  charity  for  charity, 
^^  and  give  good  demonstration  to  the  world,  that  in  thdr 
'^  wealth  and  peace  they  are  not  careless  of  the  afflictions  of 
'^  Joseph ;  agreeable  with  the  Apostle^s  doctrine,  Memares 
^*  estate  afflictorum^  quiajiiutis  qfflicti :  so  shall  you  give 
**  us  cause  to  think,  that  you  not  only  care,  as  in  Christian 


I 


I 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 

**  compassion  you  are  bound,  to  relieve  the  present  clistrens    CHAR 

**  of  that  poor  town,  which  through  GixI's  goodness  hatli '__ 

**  served  in  this  latter  age  for  a  nursery  unto  God's  Church,  Aiwo  1582. 

**  but  also  to  satisfy  this  our  request ;  to  the  vnd  we  may 

**  continue  that  goo<l  opinion  we  have  of  your  Lordship,  as 

**  in  the  maintenance  and  conservation  of  true  rehgion,  as  28 1 

**  ap{K?rtauieth  to  one  of  your   caJling.     And  so   praying 

'*  your  Lordship  for  your  better  direction  in  this  collection 

*'  lo  follow  such  order  as  sliall  be  prescribed  tmto  you  by 

**  our  verj^  good  Lord»  the  Archl>ishop  of  Canterbury,  to 

**  whom  we  have  especially  recominended  the  care  hereof 

**  within  his  province ;  not  doubting  but  he  will  carefully 

*'  and  circumspectly  direct  you,  how  to  advance  this  cha- 

*'  ritable   relief,  and    that   without    any  oj>en   occasion   of 

*'  grudge  or  offence,  we  bid  your  Lordship  right  heartily 

*^  farewell.     From   the    Court  at  Windsor   the        day  of 

"  January,  1582. 

*^  Your  Lordship's  very  loving  friends, 
"  T.  Bromely,  Cane.     W.  Burghley,    E.  Lincoln, 
**  R.  Leicester,     H.  Huusdon,     Jam,  Crofts, 
"  CI  jr.  llatton,     Fra.  Walsinghamr 

Upon  this  our  Archbishop  in  the  said  month  of  January, 
though  it  were  in  the  midst  of  his  i roubles,  wrote  this  large 
and  effectual  letter  to  all  the  Bishops  of  his  province ;  and 
likewise  to  his  Dean  of  Canterbury,  his  Archdeacon,  and 
Dr.  Lake's  Commissary  there :  likewise  to  the  Deans  of 
every  cathedral  church  and  the  guardians  of  the  spiritualties 
in  the  sees  vacant,  vh,  Ely,  Bath  and  Wells,  Chichester,  and 
Oxford;  exciting  them  to  further  the  gcuKl  work,  and 
directing  them  in  what  method  to  proceed.  The  tenor 
whereof  was  as  follows  : 

"  Sed.  in  Christo,     I  have  sent  to  you  enclosed  herein^  a  Hit  letter 
**  letter  from  my  Lords  and  others  of  her  Majesty^s  most  ghops^for 
"  honourable  Privy  Council,  in  the   favour   and    for   the  Geneva. 
''  relief  of  the  city  of  Geneva.     Which  city  of  late  hatbgi^t. 
**  been  sore  distressed  by  wars,  and  brought  to  very  low 

state,  as  more  at  large  may  appear  by  my  said  Lords' 

E  C 


418 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


a  letters.     Wherein  their  Lordship  have  laid  down  m* 
gtKlly  and  effectually  many  weighty  reasons,  drawn 


lablP^ 


Anno  1589,  tf  of  Christian  charity,  and  the  word  of  Gotl,  sufficient 
**  move  and  persuade  all  men  to  have  pitifid  and  chari 
"  consideration  of  the  miserable  state  of  that  poor  town, 
'*  that  hath  been  many  years  a  safe  refuge  and  haven  f^^H 
^'  such  as  have  been  cnnstrfiined  for  profession  of  tlie  trud^^ 
*'  to  fly  from  all  places  of  the  world.     And  although  the 
*'  same  reasons  and  exhortations  in  dieir  I^onlships^  letters 
"  are  so  deeply  and  so  fidly  delivercnl,  that  neither  I  can 
^*  or  need  to  add  any  thioja^  thereunto  ;  yet  considering  tliat 
'*  under   her   Majesty  and    their    Lordships   of  her   moit      | 
**  honourable  Privy  CouneiU  the  immediate  charge  of  the 
''  province    doth    appertain    to    ine^  and    especially  of  tlie 
"  Clergy,  and  tliat  the  consideration  of  this  pitiful  relief, 
"  tending  to  the  defence  of  so  notable  and  sincere  a  Churchy 
"  dangerously    sought,    and    distressed    by   many    mighty 
"  enemies^  in  truth,  common  to  all  such  as  love  and  tender 
*'  the  maintenance  of  the  Gospel,  doth  more  peculiarly  and 
**  nearly  touch  and  concern  us  of  the  state  of  the  Church :      j 
*'  I  think  it  my  part  and  bounden  duty  to  recommend  the 
"  furtherance  of  so  good  a  cause  to  your  Lordship,  and 
**  to  do  as  mucli  as  in  me  lieth  to  increase  your  care  her^^J 

*'  ^M 

282      "  And  therefore  most  earnestly  to  pray  and  exhort  yoin*     ' 
*'  Lordship  to  employ  all  your  travail  and  study  towards  the 
**  effectual  and  speedy  execution  of  my  said    Lords  their 
**  honourable  and  godly  meanings.     So   as  when    retuifl^fl 
.**  shall  be  made  to  their  Honours  and  me  of  your  proceei^^ 
^  ings  in  this  cause,  your  godly  faithfulness,  diligence^  and 
*'  zeal  therein,  (lK?sides  the  reward  that  you  may  assuredly 
"  look  for  at  God"'s  hand,)  may  also  receive  at   their  Lor 
"  ship's  hand  good  testimcHiy  and  commendation. 

**  The  jjoi'ticular  means  and  manner  of  the  accompli 
*'  ment  of  this  piece  of  good  service  to  God  and  his  Churcli 
*'  are  to  be  referrcnl  to  your  Lordship's  own  wisdom  ami  di* 
"  rection,  with  remembrance  of  the  cause  well  toudied  in 
'*  their  Lordships'  letters ;  that  M  things  be  done  witli  as 


redly 
.od^ 

aliiB 
iircll^l 


OF  ARCHIJISHOP  GRINDAL, 


419 


n 


CHAP. 


"much  secrecy,  and  with  a&  httle  discontentmem  as  may 
"  stand  with  the  nature  of  such  a  matter*  In  my  opinion 
**  it  shall  not  be  inconvenient  for  your  Lordship  before  you  Anno  isst. 
**  assemble  die  Clergy,  to  call  unto  you  the  Dean  of  the 
"  cathedral  church,  and  some  well  mclinetl  j>ersons  of  tlir 
"  chapter  of  the  same  church,  widi  some  other  of  the  letter 
'*  sort  of  tile  Clergy  in  the  diocei^e  well  affected,  and  im- 
**  parting  to  them  die  contents  of  tlie  Lords'  letters,  to  con- 
*^  suJt  and  deliberate  with  them  in  what  n]anner,  and  in 
"  what  place?*  and  times  the  rest  of  the  Clergy  is  to  be 
*'  assembled  together  fc»r  this  purpose ;  and  whether  all  in 
•*  one  day,  as  it  were  in  general  synod  ;  or  one  deanery  at  a 
"  time ;  which  is  in  niy  opinion  more  convenient  and  easy. 
"  And  in  this  conference  it  is  ht^  that  your  Lordship,  with 
*^  their  advice,  shall  make  in  writing  a  catalogue  of  aU  such 
**  of  the  Clerg},  that  are  kntiw  n  of  any  sort  to  he  of  any 
•*  ability,  and  meet  to  contribute ;  and  to  call  together  all 
•'  Auchf  and  to  use  unto  them,  by  yourselfi  or  by  some  other 
**  sufScient  person  to  be  appointetl  by  you^  such  exhortation 
*^  and  persuasion  as  shaU  seen)  to  you  agreeiible  to  tlie  mat- 
**  ter  and  nature  of  the  assembly,  excluding  all  odiers 
**  from  the  place.  And  in  tliis  first  conference  you  sliall 
**  do  weU,  with  the  adme  of  the  l>can  and  others,  to  make 
**  choice  of  two  or  four  gentlemen  of  die  laity  of  best  call- 
**  ing  and  affection  within  the  diocese,  and  to  communicate 
**  to  them  their  Lordships'  siiitl  letters ;  and  to  treat  with 
"  them  both  for  their  own  relief,  and  also  to  give  their  good 
"  advices,  with  whom  of  the  laity  it  shall  be  fit  to  deal ; 
**  and  to  entreat  them,  to  be  contented  to  lie  used  as  instru- 
*'  ments  to  furtlier  this  gootl  deed  ;  and  to  receive  them- 
**  selves,  or  with  you,  a  benevolence  of  such  as  shall  lie  dis- 
**  posed.  And  to  the  end  that  your  Lordship  may  the 
**  better  direct  the  course  of  this  service  for  yourself  and 
**  others  of  the  Clergy,  I  have  made  a  schedule  herein 
^  enclosed  in  what  portion  myself,  and  my  very  good  Lords 
**  and  friends,  the  Bisliops  of  London  and  Saruni,  and  the 
**  Deans  of  Paulas  and  Windsor,  to  whcym  it  pleased  the 
**  Lords  to  connnit  the  consideration   of  this  cause,  have 

E  e  2 


420 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

IL 


Anno  1589 


283 


Hi»  own 
contribu- 
tion. 


PftprrOffice 


The  ArcU- 
butipp  pru- 
ride»  a 
settlement 
for  hU  frt€- 
icIicxtUtSt, 
Bench's. 


"  generally  given  :  wishing  that  tliis  rate  and  portion  niw 
"  be  followed,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  by  your  good  induceni' 
'*  and  persuasion,  according  to  the  calhng  and  ability 
"  every  man  :  heartily  and  earnestly  praying  and  requiring 
"  your  Lordship  not  to  fail  to  cause  to  l>e  delivered  to  their 
**  Lordships  before  Easter  next  a  full  certificate  of  this  coU 
"  lection  ;  sending  there  enclosed  one  schedule  or  catal( 
'*  containing  the  names  of  the  Clergy  with  such  su 
"  noted  upon  the  names,  what  every  man  shall  give  to  tl 
"  relief :  and  another,  containing  the  names  of  them  of 
"  laity  that  shall  contribute  in  like  manner,  together  with 
*'  the  whole  sum  of  money  contained  in  both*  Thus 
"  referring  the  rest  to  your  further  care  and  good  const- 
*'  deration,  I  commit  you  to  the  grace  and  tuition  of  the 
"  Almighty.  From  Lambeth  the  day  of  January,  anno 
**  Dom.  1582." 

What  all  the  collectitms  were,  I  know  not,  nor  is  it  n< 
ful  here  to  set  down :  but  that  which  was  prescribed 
given  by  the  Arcfibishop  himself,  and  the  rest  appom 
by  the  Coojicil  to  meet  together  for  the  managery  of 
business,  was  ag  folio weth.  The  Archbishop  100  mark 
the  Bishop  of  London  50  mark^  the  Bishop  of  Saruni 
mark,  the  Deans  of  St.  Paul's  and  Windsor  ^0  mark  api 
It  was  to  be  feared  the  inferior  Clergy  were  not  over  boun- 
tiful, especially  in  the  distant  sees.  I  have  seen  the  account 
tlie  Bishop  of  St.  David"*ft  gave  of  his  Clergy  and  Laity  in  a 
letter  to  Secretary  Walsinghani :  which  was,  **  tliat  con- 
"  cerning  the  collection  for  Geneva,  he  hatl  dealt  with  some 
"of  the  best  of  his  dii>cese,  whojn  he  foimd  not  greatly 
"  willing,  bec*ause  it  was  in  another  country.  And  as  for 
**  his  Clergy,  they  alleged  poverty,*"  Which  perhaps  was 
not  an  excuse,  but  a  real  tnuh,  by  reason  of  the  horrible 
corruption  of  patrons  in  those  parts,  whereby  the  incumbents 
scarce  enjoyed  the  third  part  of  their  livings. 

The  Archhishop'*s  most  charitable  and  useful  foundati 
of  tlie  free-school  at  St.  Begh'^s,  his  own  native  town,  w 
not  yet  fully  settled.     He  wanted  the  Queen's  licence  of 
mortmain  for  it.     Therefore  he  had  before  this 


>ec^^^^^ 
mn-     1 


time  pn^H 

i 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 

ferred  an  humble  jK?tition  to  tlie  Queen  to   this  purport,    CHAP, 
that  she  would  vouchsafe  to  erect  a  free  grainniar  school  at , 


St-  Begh^s  in  the  county  of  Cumberland  :  and  tliat  provision  -^""^  i^***- 
might  be  made  for  relief  of  certain  poor  scholars  going  out 
of  that  school  to  Cambridge  and  Oxford.  The  Queen's 
grant  which  he  reque.sted  was  to  lliis  effect,  "  Tli^t  there 
*'  shall  be  at  St*  Begh^s  a  free  grammar  school  for  ever, 
**  which  shall  be  called  the  free-school  of  Edmund  Grindd, 
"  Archbi8hop  of  Canterbury,  and  shall  be  founded  of  one 
'*  schoolmaster* 

**  That  seven  men  are  appoint^  to  be  governors  of  the  TJie  *tate 
"  possessions  and  goods  of  that  school:  and  that  they  and^^^j^.y/^ 
*'  their  successors  shall  be  a  corporation  for  evei-  per  nomen^ 
"  S^c.  and  shall  liave  perpeiuam  stt^cessionem, 

"  That  the  Provostis  of  the  Queen^s  college  in  Oxford, 
"  and  the  Parsons  of  Egremont  in  Cumberland,  for  the 
'*  time  being,  shall  be  always  of  the  number  of  the  said 
**  governors.  And  when  any  of  die  rest  of  the  governors 
**  die,  the  greater  part  then  living  shall  elect  new  governors 
"  widiin  six  weeks.  And  upon  default  thereof  the  Bishop 
"  of  Chester  shall  from  time  to  time  appoint  new  governors. 

"  That  the  Archbishop  during  bis  life  may  appoint  ttie 
"  schoolmaster,  and  make  statutes  for  the  school. 

"  That  after  the  Archbishop's  deatli,  the  said  Provosta  284 
**  of  Queen's  college  may  appoint  the  schoolmaster  within 
**  two  nionths  after  the  place  shall  be  void.     And  in  the 
**  Provosts'  default,  the  Master   of  Pembroke  hall   is   to 
"  appoint  such  schoolmaster* 

**  Itemj  That  after  the  Archbishop's  death,  the  said 
**  Provosts  of  Queen'^s  college,  for  the  time  being,  with 
*'  advice  of  die  Bishop  of  Chester,  may  make  statutes  for 
'*  the  school :  so  as  they  be  not  contrary  to  the  Archbishop's 
*•  statutes. 

"  That  the  governors  have  licence  to  take  lands,  and  all 
**  men  licence  lo  give  lands,  to  the  maintenance  of  that 
**  school  and  scholars :  so  as  the  said  lands  be  not  holden  of 
**  the  Prince  in  captte^  or  bf/  Knigfit  service  :  and  that  the 

**  same  exceed  not  the  yearly  value  of .  And  that 

£  eS 


4SS 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


the  profits  of  the  same  lands  shall  be  employed  to  the 


same 
*of  the  said 


school  and  scholars;    and 


Aono  1^83. 


The  Queeii 
teudi  the 
Arcbbiibop 
a  new  ycfti^ft 
gift. 


-* 


^ 


Hi*  peti- 
tions to  the 
Uueen. 


First  peti* 
tiotK 


Num.  XIX. 


**  maintenance 
*'  othen*ise/ 

The  draught  of  this  lay  still  before  the  Queen,  remaining 
Jan.  30,  unsigned.  Which,  among  tlie  rest  of  the  ArchbU 
shop's  present  troubles,  created  him  some  uneasiness ;  and 
was  one  reaaon  that  retai'ded  him  froni  resigning,  being 
desirous  to  get  this  first  despatd^ed. 

He  had  conceived  now  and  then  good  hopes  of  recoverin 
her  Majesty's  favour,  and  that  from  divers  hkelihoods.  On 
whereof  seemed  to  be,  that  the  last  new  year  she  sent  Iiim  a 
new  year's  gift,  a  silver  standing  cup  of  fifty  ounces.  Which 
he  by  will  afterwards  liequeathed  to  his  constant  friend 
the  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley*  But  now  it  appeared  the 
Queen  not  only  continued  to  require  his  resignation,  but  also 
thought  not  fit  to  grant  hiui  further  time  to  resign,  tiian  the 
Annunciation  next  approaching.  Which  when  he  under- 
stood (though  he  had  requested  for  sundry  reasons  to  have 
held  his  place  till  Michaelmas)  he  humbly  submitted  iint^j 
her  order.  And  withal  thanked  her,  for  that,  of  hd^| 
gracious  goodness,  she  had  made  mention,  as  he  was  in-  ' 
fonned^  of  an  honourable  portion  to  be  assigned  unto  hi 
for  liis  sustentation,  in  those  few  and  evil  days,  as  he  said 
w^hich  he  had  yet  to  live.  He  also  llianked  the  Lord  Trea- 
8iu*er  most  heailily  for  his  mediation  and  pains  taken  concern- 
ing the  premises,  praying  him  to  continue  his  honourable 
favour  towtirds  him,  till  this  matter  came  to  a  perfect  eni 
He  had  two  petitions  to  make  to  the  Qtieen.  The  one  was, 
that  she  would  grant  him  the  house  of  Croyden,  and  some 
small  grounds  pertaining  to  the  same,  and  of  no  great  value, 
having  not  at  that  hour  any  house  of  his  own  to  put 
head  in,  after  he  should  remove  from  Laml^eth.  This  III 
signified  to  his  friend,  the  Lord  Treasurer;  shewing  him 
that  in  all  resignations  of  Bishops,  so  far  as  he  had  read  or 
heard,  there  had  been  always  one  house  at  the  least  pertain- 
ing to  the  see,  aligned  to  the  resigner,  as  partly  might 
appeal'  by  a  note  which  he  sent  him,  taken  out  of  the  history 
of  JIatthew  Paris.     Which  I  have  laid  in  die  Appendix, 


ill- 
rea-      1 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GHINDAL. 


42S 


Croyden  house,  he  said,  was  no  wliolesame  house*;  and  that   CHAP, 
both  his  predeceshior  and  he  found  hy  experience:  notwitli-^ 


XIV. 


I 


standing  because  of  the  nearness  to  London,   whither  heAw***^*^- 
must  often  repair,  or  send  to  have  some  help  l>y  physic,  he 
knew  no  house  pertaining  to  tlie  see  so  convenient  for  him  ; 
nor  that  might  iK'ttcr  be  spared  uf  his  successor  for  tlie285 
short  time  of  his  own  hfe.     The  otiier  petition  was,  that  heTh«  second 
might  not  be  calJed  to  trouble  after  his  resignation  for  dila^  *^"^'*''*°" 
pidations.     From  which,  as  he  was  informed  by  the  learned 
in  the  laws,  he  was  by  law  upon  a   resignation  excused. 
Notwithstanding,  although  he  did  not  distrust  the  equity  of 
his  success4^^>r,  yet  Ix'cause  he  had  been  so  much  troubled 
with  suits  for  cblapidations,  he  was  fearfnl.     And  therefore 
prayed,  that  lie  might  have  some   good  assistance,  if  the 
case  should  m  require.     And  in  conclusion,  he  prayed  his 
Lordsliip  that  hereafter  he  might  more  at  lengtli    iJiform 
him  of  both  tliese  matters ;  and  to  further  his  jx'titious  as 
op}KJrtunity  served.     Tliis  he  wrote  from  Lamlietli  the  9tli 
of  February, 

The  a-ssigning   of  the  Archbishop'^s  pendon   lay   very  Hii  pen- 
much  in  the  appointment  of  the  Lord  Treasurer.     In  order  "^"* 
to  which  the  Archbishop  understood  hy  Dr.  Aubrey,  that 
the  said  Treasurer  was  desirous  to  have  some  notes  of  the 
value  of  the  archbisliopric.     Wliereupon  the  last   day  of 
February  but  one,  he  sent  the  said   Dtx'tor  and  his  own 
steward,  to  inform  him  of  the  estate  of  the  same,  and  withal 
most  instantly  prayed  him  to  be  a  means  to  her  Majesty  AppiicA  to 
both  for  the  proportioning  of  his  pension;    (wherein  he^^^J^^. 
doubted  not  her  Majesty  would  have  honourable  considera-  in  order 
tion  of  his  place,  age,  and  infirmities;)  and  also  to  declare  her 
pleasure  for  order,  how  tlie  same  might  be  answered  unto 
him  for  the  short  time  that  he  had  to  hve :  and  as  he,  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  had  I>een,  next  unto  her  Majesty,  tlie  prin- 
cipal procurer  of  all  his  preferments,  which  he  would  ac- 
knowledge while  he   lived  witli   all    thanksgiving;    so   he 
prayeil  l>im  in  this  doing  to  be  a  means  to  bring  him  to 
some  liope  of  quietness  in  a  private  life,  being  now  by  age, 
^ckness,  and  infirmity,  not  able  to  sustain  die  travails  which 

E  e  4 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
IK 


4hop*s  rc- 


appertained  unto  that  great  office.     And  by  the  grace  of 

God  he  would  not  fail    at   the  time  heretofore  appointed 

Anno  i58«. to  resign  up  his  place  in  dne  form,  for  her  Majesty ^s  better^ 

satisfaction  in  that  behalf 
ThuTrea-        Lady-day  now  drawing  near,  and  the  aged  Archbishop 
RureA  met-  ^iUingr  to  be  eased  of  his  burden,  the  Lord  TreiisuTer  sent . 

ftjige  to  the         .       ^  .  i 

Queen  for    this  message  to  some  person  attending  about  the  Queen,  (iti 
^**  seems  to  have  lieen  the  Secretary,)  to  inform  her  Majesty  aPJ 
his  leisure,  that  the  Archbishop  was  now  ready  at  Lady-davf  j 
being  the  end  of  the  half  year  allotted  him,  to  resign  hi^l 
bishopric,  to  be  conferred  by  her  upon  some  other,  to  enter 
into  actual  govenimcni  of  t!ie  Church  of  England,  which 
sustained,  he  siud,  great  lack  for  present  action.     That  he 
yielded  himself  to  her  Majesty^s   gtx^dness  to  have  some 
pension  during  his  short  life,  which    he    [the   Treasurer] 
wi shell  to  be  great  and  honourable,  although  it  should  be  to 
the  successor  burdenous  for  the  present.    But  he  that  should 
have  it  must  shape  his  garment  with  his  cloth  for  the  time. 
That  he  had  seen  into  the  value  of  the  Archbishop^s  posses- 
sions, and  found  them  to  l>e  about  27801  per  ann.  according 
to  the  rate  of  the  bot)k  of  first-fruits.     That  he  had  also  i 


the  particular  books  of  the  annual  receipts ;  which  grew  some- 
what, but  not  much,  alKJve :   and  if  the  then  Archbishop 
2S6  might  have  7  or  800/.  a  year  pension,  he  thought  his  suc-J 
cessor   with    good  husbandry  might  make  the  rest  to  be 
2000/.     According  to  which  he  might  comijound    for  his 
first-fruits,  and  for  no  more.     For  some  particular  request 
the  present  Archbishop  made,  (which  the  Lord  Treasurer' 
sent  in  a  [laper  by  itself j)  he  thought  his  successor  might 
agree  to;    so  as  the  value  of  the  things  demanded  wer 
parcel  of  the  other  jiension. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


4Se5 


CHAP.  XV. 


Moves  Jbr  hh  remffnnitotL  Make.^  hh  Just  will.  His 
bequests^  and  tharttabk  gjfi^^*  If  is  (kath.  His  monu- 
ment and  epitaph.  The  state  of  his  school.  His  cure  of 
repairs.  Dilapidations.  His  relations.  His  Chaplains 
and  Oncers, 

XJUT  llie   going  through  with    the   resignation  was  not  Anno  1533. 
compaased  by  the  25th  of  March,  according  to  the  time  ^^.  '***^* . 

*  *■  ^  rial  J  on  <itill 

the  Queen  allotted  :  for  in  April  1583,  the  Archbishop  in  imnd 
signilietl  yd  again  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  that  he  was^'*^^' 
ready  to  go  througli  with  the  resignation  of  his  place, 
as  soon  as  it  might  please  her  Highness  to  appoint.  I 
suppose  slie  was  not  yet  provlde<l  with  one  to  put  in  his 
place,  Whitgift  Bishop  of  Worcester,  if  Fuller  may  be 
believed,  resolving  not  to  enter  uj>on  that  see  as  long  as 
Grindal  was  alive.  Now  did  the  Archbishop  send  Dr.  Au- 
brey Ixis  officer  to  understand  the  Lord  Treasurers  di- 
rection therein ;  praying  him,  that  he  would  have  favour- 
able care  of  his  ]M*nsion,  according  to  his  a:)ntinual  wonted 
friendship  towards  him,  and  that  his  learned  Counsel,  at  hin 
Lordship's  Ijes^t  opportunity  and  leisure,  might  have  leave  to 
attend  ujKin  him,  and  use  such  short  conference,  as  his 
Lordship  might  well  suffer,  for  the  manner  of  tlie  assurance 
thereof;  which  he  wholly  referred  to  his  wisdom  and  consi- 
deration. AatI  withal  he  sent  a  draught  of  his  resignation 
by  the  said  Dr.  Aubrey,  to  whom  he  committed  by  mouth 
tome  order  to  understand  his  Lordship's  pleasure  in  a  point 
or  two  touching  that  matter.  This  message  was  from  Lam* 
beth,  April  V2,  L583. 

The  sum  of  his  petitions  were  these  four.    First,  To  have  Hii  r*- 
ihe  house  at  Croyden,  which  hath   been  lien  at  by  his  last  **"*^'**' 
predecessors,    ftcmy  To  ha\'e  the  piu'k  at  Croyden  ;  wherein 
at  his  entry  to  this  see.  Sir  Francis  Carew,  Kt.  and  one 
George  Wiihers   had    s<iveral   interests.     For   redemption 


426 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 


Anno  1683, 


289 


l&sl  will. 


Hb  be- 
quests. 
MSS,  penes 
me. 


whereof  the  s^d  Arelibishop  gave  to  them  eighty-three 
pounds,  mx  shillings  and  eight  pence;  and  did  mind  to 
leave  the  same  after  his  death  clear  tojiis  successor.  liem^ 
To  have  a  close  called  Stulibs,  containing  twenty  acres,  lying 
near  to  the  said  house.  Itemy  To  have  eighteen  acres 
meadow  lying  at  Norbiiry  in  Croyden. 

The  Archbishop  all  this  while  (though  quick  and  unini- 
paired  in  mind)  was  but  in  a  bad  condition  of  health,  besid 
the  loss  of  his  sight.  Wliich  indisp<isition  partly  preventi 
the  further  transacting  of  this  business,  and  bringing  it  lo  a 
conclusion:  so  that  he  remained  still  in  May  Archbishop, 
The  eighth  day  of  which  month  he  niatle  his  last  will  and  teet- 
tament ;  wherein  he  styled  himself  Archbishop  of'  Canter^ 
bury^  wfioU  m  mind  and  of  perfect  remembrance.  **  There- 
"  in,  as  he  bequeathed  his  sou!  into  the  hand  of  his  heavenly 
**  Father,  humbly  beseeching  him  to  receive  the  same  iuto_^J 
**  his  gracious  mercies  for  his  Christ's  sake,  so  he  bequeathed ^| 
*'  his  body  to  be  buried  in  tlie  choir  of  the  parisli  church  of  ^^ 
**  Croyden  witliout  any  solemn  herse,  or  funeral  pomp, 
**  Notwithstanding  his  nieaning  was,  that  if  it  pleasetl  Gtid 
"  to  call  him  out  of  this  transitory  life,  during  tlie  time 
*'  that  he  should  remain  in  the  possession  of  the  archblshop- 
"  lie  of  Canterbury,  that  the  heralds  should  be  reasonably 
*'  cora{x>unded  withal,  and  satisfied  for  their  accustomed 
**  fees  in  such  cases.  And  then  the  first  bequest  he  made 
"  was,  that  having  nothing  worthy  ti>  be  presented  unto  her 
**  Majesty,  he  humbly  beseeched  the  same  to  accept  at  his 
**  hands,  the  New  Testament  of  Jesus  Christ  in  Greek» 
**  of  Stevens"'  impression,  as  an  argument  of  his  dutiful  and 
"  loving  heart  towards  her  Highness,""  This  was  a  truly 
royal  present,  not  only  in  respect  of  the  book  itself,  whose 
author  is  the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords,  but  in  re- 
gard of  tlie  print,  being  one  of  the  finest  and  correctest 
editiont*  of  the  New  Testament  tliat  ever  was. 

The  bequests  of  his  will  were  of  two  sorts  ;  such  as  were 
for  the  uses  of  charity^  and  such  as  were  intended  as  testi- 
monies of  bis  favour  or  respect.    Which  I  will  sel  down  ac* 


from  the  will  itself;  to  which  are  added,  his  charities  other- 
wise granted. 

Given  and  apjxnnted  to  be  bestowed  upmi  good  uses  by  the' 
Most  Reverend  Father  in  God^  Edmund  Grindaiy  late 
ArcU^isfwj}  qf'Canterburtf  before  his  death. 


Annual  mtms. 

Imprimis^  In  yearly  revenues  for  the  maintenance  of  one 
free  gcanimar  school  in  St.  Beghes  in  Cumlx^rland,  where  lie 
was  lx>rn,  30/.  viz. 

To  the  schoolmaster  20/. 

To  a  poor  scholar  lo  be  usher  there  3/*  fo.  8f^.        * 

And  the  rest  to  the  reparations  of  the  school,  and  lo  be 
laid  up  in  a  stock  for  the  purchase  of  revenues  from  time  to 
time,  for  the  maintenance  of  fKXjr  scholars  in  tlie  Uni- 
versities, viz,  &.  13*.  4d. 

Item^  In  yearly  revenues  to  Pembroke  hall  in  Cambridge 
WL  vix. 

To  the  Reader  of  Greek  2/. 

For  the  maintenance  of  one  Fellow  10/. 

To  the  maintenance  of  two  Si-holars  6/.  13^,  4d. 

The  residue  to  the  use  of  the  college  3/,  &•  8d. 

And  the  said  Fellow  and  Schdlars,  are  to  be  chosen  of  288 
such  as  have  been  brought  up  in  the  i^d  school, 

Item^  In  yearly  revenues  to  the  Queen''8  college  in  Oxford, 
for  the  maintenance  of  one  Fellow,  and  two  Scholars,  to  l)e 
chosen  out  of  the  said  schooL  Whereof,  to  the  Fellow 
above  the  allowance  of  a  fellowship  in  the  college,  yearly 
9X^. 


¥ 


To  the  two  Scholai-s  6/.  13.f.  4d. 
The  residue  to  the  college,  viz,  20/. 


Sums  not  annual. 


Item  J  For  live  pounds  yearly  to  be  purchased  for  the 
maintenance  of  one  scholar  in  Magdalene  college  in  Cam- 
bridge, to  be  chosen  of  such  as  come  from  the  said  school, 
100/. 


488  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK       Item^  For  the  building  and  furnishing  of  the  said  schcml 
"•       866Z.  18*.  4d. 


16S8.  Itenii,  For  the  purchase  of  lands,  or  other  profits,  for  the 
relief  of  the  poor  alms-houses  in  Croyden  5(V. 

Jtem^  For  reparations  of  the  parish  church  there  61. 

Itentf  To  Christ's  college  in  Cambridge  a  standing  cup, 
price  is;.  6s.  8d. 

Item,  Given  to  divers  of  his  servants,  since  his  i^ckness 
above  330/. 

Other  leffocies  given  by  his  will. 

Imprimis,  To  her  Majesty  a  Greek  Testament 

Item,  To  his  successor,  certain  pictures  and  implements. 

Item,  To  the  Lord  Treasurer  a  standing  cup  of  fifty 
ounces. 

To  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  a  ring  with  a  sapphire. 

To  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  a  standing  cup  of  tarty 
ounces. 

To  Mr.  Newel,  Dean  of  St..  Paul^  a  gelding. 

To  the  petty  Canons  and  inferior  officers  of  the  church  of 
Canterbury  IW. 

To  Pembroke  hall  in  Cambridge  certain  books,  and  a 
standing  cup  double  gilt. 

To  the  Queens's  college  in  Oxford  certain  books,  and  a 
nest  of  bowls,  and  in  money  50/. 

To  the  city  of  Canterbury  to  set  the  poor  on  work  100/. 

To  the  poor  of  Lambeth  and  Croyden  £0/. 

To  the  poor  of  St  Begh's  13/.  fo.  8d. 

To  the  parish  church  of  St  Begh'^s,  a  communion  cup, 
and  a  great  Bible. 

To  his  servants  unnamed,  half  a  year's  wages  apiece  : 
and  all  his  household  shall  have  their  ordinary  diet  in  his 
house  for  one  month. 

To  divers  of  his  kindred  named,  certidn  plate,  horse,  and 
householdstufi^,  and  debts  forgiven,  and  in  money  450/. 

To  certain  Chaplains  named,  one  advowson  apiece,  and 
books. 

To  divers  of  his  servants  named,  certain  geldings,  and 
wages,  and  in  money  and  debts  forgiven  S09/.  16^*  &/. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


To  divers  of  his  friends,  in  debts  forgiven,  &c*  98/. 

To  one  John  Brown,  Fellow  of  Pembroke  hall  in  Cam- 


I 


brid^%  certain  1km jks,  a  gown  cloth,  and  a  hood,  and  a  bed  Anuo  usa 
and  furniture  thert'to,  10/. 

To  Mr.  Retlman,  ^\rchdeacon  of  Canterburv,  a  horse,       289 

To  the  said  Mr.  Redman,  and  to  Mr.  Scot,  and  Mr. 
WcMxlha],  if  they  lake  upon  them  the  execution  of  his  tes- 
tament, 50/.  apiece*  And  to  such  of  them  as  shah  refuse 
the  execution  10/. 

The  residue  is  to  Ix*  bestowed  by  tJie  discretion  of  his 
executors,  upon  the  ptxjrei^t  of  his  kinsfolk  ant!  j^ervants, 
and  upon  poor  scholars,  and  other  good  uses.  The  whole 
will  may  he  |>erysed  bv  those  that  please,  being  placed  in 
the  Appendix.  Num.  XX. 

The  executors  he  appointed  for  the  performance  of  hisTbcexecu- 
will   were  William  Rethnan,  Archdeacon   of  Canterbury* 
John  Scot,  Esq.  steward  of  his  house,  and  William  W(mx1- 
ha]  his  nephew.     And  he  prayed  the  Lord  Treasurer,  and 
Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  to  be  his  overseers. 

It  was  not  two  months  after  he  made  his  will,  that  theCHe*. 
holy  Archbishf>p  concluded  his  life.     For  on  the  sixth  of 
<July  (that  very  day  thirty  years,  his  first  royal  master,  the 
good  King  Edward  VL  deceased)  be,  spent  witli  cares  and 
labours,  for  the  good  of  the  Church,  after  a  very  exemplary 
and  usefid  hfe,  surrendered  his  soul  to  God.    And  so  I  findMSS.  d, 
tlie  day  notetl  by  a  Minister  of  London  in  those  times,  in  ag",^*^'    ^ 
journal  which  he  kept ;   with  this  character  of  him  subjoin- 
ed, inr  piu^y  mitis^  vastus  et  bonn^ ;   L  e*  a  pious,  a  mild, 
a  chaste,  and  a  good  man  :  dying  in  his  great  ehmacteric 
year,  tnz.  sixty-three. 

July  the  9th  follomng,  Redman,  Archdeacon  of  Canter- tup  senit 
bury,  Scot,  and  WotKlhal,  Esquires,  executors,  as  aforesaid,  *''"''*"• 
to  the  Archbishop,  brought  to  Dr.  Aubrey,  Vicar  General 
of  the  see,  a  little  chest  covered  with  black  leather,  Ixmnd 
about  with  iron,  locked  and  sealed  up,  with  tlu*  several  seals  t>f 
the  Archbishop,  inz.  the  archiepisct>pal  seal,  and  the  seal  of 
the  faculties.  Which  s^d  chest  or  casket  had  the  .said  seals 
in  it,  sealed  up  before  his  death,  and  not  opened  sitlience 


4S0 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


HOOK    his  decease.     But  having  not  then  the  key,  whereby  they 
.might  then  have  taken  out  the  same  Beals,  to  be  defaced 


n 


Anjio  1583.  and  Ijroken^  (the  key  being  at  Luinbeth,  the  said  executors, 
by  the  consent  of  Dr*  Aubrey,  left  the  casket  with  Incent 
the  Register,  to  lie  by  him  safely  kept,  till  they  shoidd 
bring  the  key.  Tho  next  tlay  the  key  was  brought,  and 
the  two  seals  taken  ont,  anil  detivered  to  Dr.  Lewen,  Com- 
missary of  the  Faculties ;  and  then  and  there  defaced,  and 
broken  asunder  by  one  Robert  Lewis,  a  graver  of  seal& 

Buripd.  He  was  buried,  according  to  his  desire,  in  the  chancel 

Croyden  church.  And  on  the  south  side  of  the  coi 
nion  table  against  the  wall  is  his  effigies  in  stone  lying  at 
length,  raised  a  pretty  height  from  t!ie  groinid  ;  his  hands 
in  the  posture  of  praying  :  his  eyes  have  a  kind  of  white  in 
the  pupil  to  denote  his  blindness.  A  comely  face ;  a  long 
black  beard  somewhat  forked,  and  somewhat  curling,  vested 

His  monu-  in  his  Doclor's  robes.     As  the  momunent  is  large  and  fair, 

iiiMrription*  ^  the  verses  and  instriptions  are  not  short.  I  shall  giveao 
account  of  them,  and  die  ratlier,  because  they  pve  an 
account  of  the  man.  In  one  part  of  die  monument  are  t^e 
ver»es  placed,  as  the  character  of  him : 


2^90         GmNDALLV8  dociusj  pruden^^  gratntate  vere 
Justus^  munifiem^  9ub  crucejbrtis  erat 
Post  crucif  ^tntmna.^  CkriMi  g^egis  Angliajicit 
Siffnifemm^  Chrutm  cwltca  regna  dediu 

Beneath  his  effigies  on  one  side  are  these  verses  read  ; 

Pr(BSulis  eximn  terpostquam  est  auctus  honore^ 
Pervigiliqiw  greges  rexlt  moderamme  sacro^ 
Cofifictum  senm^  dur\sqti€  laboribus,  ecce 
Transtulit  in  pbicidam  fnors  exaptata  qmeiem. 

On  the  other  side  these  ; 

Mortua  marmoreo  condnntur  membra  septtlchfro^ 
Sed  meu^  sancta  ingetyjama  perennis  erii, 
-    Nam  stndia  ct  muscBj  quas  magnis  censibus  auxit^ 
GniNDAhLi  fionten  temp^tn  in  omntfertnt. 


OF  ARCHBISIiOP  GRINDAL. 


The  *Eirtypapfi^  or  inscription,  is  large  and  historical ;  and    CHAP, 


is  as  fallows. 


XV* 


Anno  ldB9. 

EDMUNDUS  GRINDALLUS 

Cumbficn^^^  Tkeologuf  Doctor^  eruditione^  prudenOa  et 
gramtaie  clarusy  omManim^  justitia^  et  piitate  umgnis^ 
civibu^  et  peregrinw  tJmrwi ;  ab  ea^Hio  {quod  Evmigelu 
causa  9itblU)  reversua  ad  aummum  dtg^iitath  Jh^stigkim 
{quas^i  decursu  honorum)  sub  R.  Elhabetha  eveciit.%  ecck- 
*iam  Londinen,  primum^  dcindc  Eborae.  dcfnnm  Cantuarien. 
re^t,  Et  cum  hk  nihd  re.fiarct^  quo  altius  ascenderet^  r 
corporis  vhiculu  liber  ac  beatus  ad  ccelum  evolaini  6^. 
Julii^  anfw  Dom .  5i  d  l  x  x  x  n  r .  a  tat.  su^  l  xn  i .  Hie,  pnrter 
multa  pictath  qfficia^  qtus  vivus  prastitit^  tnoribundta 
maximam  bonorum  .'Quorum  partem  pits  nsibus  consecravii. 
In  parwda  dh^  Begfid'  (ubi  na4us  est)  schciam  grammatu 
cam  ^pkndide  extruu  et  apimo  ceiisu  ditari  curavit  Mag- 
daknensi  cmtui  Cantabr.  (in  quo  putr  primum  acndemia 
ub^rm  suspU)  discipulum  adfecU,  CoUegto  Christi,  {ubi 
mduUus  Uteris  incubuii)  gratum  Mioj^oVuv^v  rdiqnit.  Aula  29 1 
Pembrochiauif  {cujus  olim  Soclus^  postea  Prafectus  extitii) 
ttrarmm  et  bibliotJiecafn  aujritj  Gracoque  prakctori^  uni 
Socfo^  ac  duobus  I>iscipuliSy  ampla  stipendia  assigfmxnt. 
Collegium  Regime  Oxon.  (in  quod  Cumbriaises  potissimum 
cooplaniur)  nummis^  Ubrh^  et  magni^  prm^entibus  iocuple- 
tavit,  Civitaii  Cantuar.  {mi  moriens  prafult)  centum  It- 
bras^  in  tioc^  ut  pauper es  honcsiis  artificiis  exerccrentur^ 
perpetuQ  servandas^  atque  impcfidetidas^  dediL  Residtmm 
bonorum  pwtatis  operibus  dkavit^  Sic  vivcns^  moriensque, 
Ecclesi^i  pairia^  et  bonis  Uteris  profit  it. 

As  to  that  part  of  the  Archbishop's  will  that  concerned  The  state  of 
his  school,  that  most  useful  piece  of  charity,  I  have  received  j^i,^^^,!  * 
from  a  learned  gentleman  and  diligent  searcher  into  antiqui-  Ralph 
lie8>  this  account  of  the  ancient  and  nKKkrn  state  of  it ;  viz.  J^^^^ 
That  St  Bee^s  school  was  incorporated  by  Queen  Elixa* 
beth,  her  letters  patents  bearing  date  the  15th  of  June,  in  the 
twenty-seventh  of  her  r»gn,  by  tlie  name  of  the  Wardens  and 


4S2 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


II  f  H )  K    Govemcfurs  qfthepossession^y  rexfcnues^  and  goods  of  the  ft  A 
''■       grammar  school  of  Edmund  Gr'mdal^  ArMhhop  of  Canter^ 


Anno  \5B3.burt/^  T/i  JC'irkby  Beaeock\  alms'  SL  Begfi.f,  in  the  county  of 
Cumberhind,  The  patent  recites,  tliat  it  was  at  the  suit  of 
the  Archbishop  in  his  )ifetime»  (for  he  \ras  dead  before  the 
school  was  founded,)  and  after  his  death,  at  the  suit 
executors,  William  Rediiiau,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury 
John  Scot,  Esq.  late  steward  of  the  household  to  the 
bishop;  and  William  Woodhal,  gentleman^  his  nephew, 

Kirkby  Beacock  in  the  jmtent,  more  truly  to  be  writ 
Kirkby  Begogh,  [i.  e,  viUa  adjanum  Beg<t;]  for  so  it  is 


>re  tlie 

of  hi^^^ 
rburyi^H 

Ardi^l 

ew.        ^t 


called  in  alJ  the  ancient  charters,  from  Begogh,  a  famout^H 
Irisli  female  saint ^  of  great  sanctimony:  who  settled  tliere  in^V 
the  time  of  tlie  Saxons;  though  she  seem  also  to  have 
reached  to  some  parts  of  Yorkshire ;  where  there  is  a  town 
named  Beal,  alias  Begh-hail,  in  memory  of  this  Saint  Begh. 
WiDiam  de  Meschines  erected  a  priory,  and  made  it  a 
cell  of  S,  MRTy\  JuTia  mttros  Ebor.  anno  1140,  giviug 
thereunto  totmn  terram,  et  totumjeodum  inter  ha^  divisas^^^^ 
viz.  a  pede  de  Whitoft-imven  [iiunc  Whlte-havcn]  ad  Kekd^^k 
donee  redit  in  Egre^  et  per  Egre  qtimisque  redit  in  wiarf, 
kc.  These  lands  vesting  in  the  crown  by  the  dissolution  of 
nionasteries,  were  granted  to  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner*  Kt. 
from  wliom  were  pin-chased  in  okl  rents  at  Sandwath  and 
St,  Begh's  32/.  18^'.  &/.  per  ann,  ami  some  land  there»  of 
about  5L  ]>er  ann*  value,  wherewith  the  said  school  was  en- 
dowed* 

In  the  ^th  of  the  Queen,  Tho.  Chaloner,  Esq*  son  of 
Sir  Thomas  Chaloner,  gave  an  acre  and  an  half  of  ground, 
parcel  of  the  site  of  tlie  priorj^:  where  tJie  Archbishop's 
292  executors  built  the  school  and  master's  house.  He  gave  also 
forty  kiads  of  coals  yearly  out  of  his  cf>al-mines  of  St. 
Begh''sj  to  be  spent  there:  reserving  a  right  to  pla^e  two 
scholars  in  the  school  by  the  name  of  Chaloner'^s  scholars* 

Sir  John  Lowtlier  of  Whitehaven  hath  lately  at  his  own 
charge  added  a  fidr  library  to  the  school ;  and  a  benefaction  of 
5/.  per  ann.  Dr.  Lamplugh,  late  Archbishop  of  York,  gave 
also  5/.  |>er  aim,  to  it,     AVhich  Mmie  say  is  since  witlidrawn* 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GHINDAL 


4aa 


Several  lauds  foriuerly  !x*lon|^iiig  tu  the  adiool  are  either 
sold,  or  lot  oyt  for  a  thoiiJiantl  year»:  bul,  I  liope,  in  ao 
weighty  a  trust,  it  hatli  l>ecn  done  upon  very  gtxxl  consider- 
atimi.    There  now  remains  in  casli  178/. 

The  interest  whereof  brings  in  10/.  12j.  4rf,  per  ann* 

Out  of  tlie  whole  revenue  there  is  allowed  to  tJie  nias- 
ler,  20/. 

Til  an  usher,  8/, 

To  their  steward  and  recei\er,  3/. 

And  for  a  Court  dinner,  13^.  W. 

The  residue  wa.s  kept  an  a  stuck  for  repaii-s,  and  other 
cxtraardinary  occasions.  But  now  usually  what  is  spared 
it  given  to  the  master  ;  and  heretofore  did  eonunonly  make 
his  sakry  better  than  40/.  per  aun* 

It  was  always  the  Archbisliop^'s  care  to  preserve  the  re- 
venues of  tlie  seen,,  over  which  lie  presiiled,  and  to  ket^p  the 
houses  in  repair,  and  laid  out  largely  for  that  intent  yearly. 
But  yet  soon  after  his  death  his  executors  were  troubled  for 
diinpidatlnns  by  his  next  successor,  AVljitgift,  translated  from 
the  see  of  Wigorn,  W^hereal  tliey  applied  to  the  Loixl 
Treasurer  and  Secretary  Walsinghani,  apjiointed  bv  Arcli- 
l>ishup  Griudal  overseers  of  his  lust  will :  slewing  thenn  how 
the  said  Archbishop  was  ever,  for  all  the  sees  wherein  he 
uat,  known  and  taken  to  be  the  most  diligent  repairer  of  his 
liouses ;  and  was  otJierwise  honu^  patcrfiimilias ;  i.  e.  **  a 
*'  good  husband"  for  preserving  the  couinuxhties  of  his  sees. 
And  that  he  left  his  houses  generally  in  much  better  case, 
than  they  were  left  by  Archbishop  Parker,  Though,  in 
truth,  tlie  said  Archbishop  wa«?  a  great  repairer ;  yet  all  lit- 
tle enough  by  reason  of  the  lamentable  condition  all  was 
found  in  :  which  was  to  be  laid  at  the  door  of  Cardinal  Pole, 
the  said  Parker^s  immediate  predecessor.  And  yet  he  took 
but  GOO/,  of  the  said  Pole's  extx-utors.  So  that  Giindal  left 
no  notorious  decays^  but  all  Uiuigs  in  aa  good  state  as  liouses 
of  tliat  aneientnessand  largeness  were  usually  maintainetl  in; 
and  might  for  ever  by  connnon  estimation  be  kept  in  suffi- 
cient repair  with  as  little,  or  rather  less  yearly  charge,  than 
Grind al  yearly  bestowed  of  his  own  money,  over  and  lieside 

Ff 


CHAR 


Hit  CXKH- 

tmn  sued 

JFnrdHApkU 

tiuim. 


484 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
IK 


Anno  1^83 


a 


29a 


The  Arch- 
hisliop's  eit- 

\he  churcli 
nijij  li(m!«.L'a 
oFLcHid'on. 


The  execu- 
tors' |»lcn. 


llie  sum  which  he  received  of  Parker's  executors,  which 
was  5501  For  Archbishop  Grindal  having  very  good  e% 
perience  and  understanding  in  what  state  of  repairs  Bish 
ought  to  leave  their  houses,  did  in  liis  hfe-tinie  so  carefu 
provide  for  convenient  repairing  of  his,  and  bestowed  there- 
UfKiU  such  large  portions,  that  it  was  tliouglit  his  successor 
would  have  cau»e  in  ccjuity  to  demand  little  or  nothing  for 
dilapidations*  And  this  was  well  known  to  a  number  lK>th 
of  his  sci-\'ants  and  otliers,  that  were  to  have  portions  of  Uie 
remain  of  his  g<KxIs, 

AntI  for  proof  of  this  they  made  it  appear  what  expenaes 
he  liad  l>een  at,  when  he  was  Bishop  of  London :  that  he 
bestowed  on  the  reparation  of  St  Panrs  church  1184^*  18*. 
ll|fi.  That  the  palace  of  London  was  vcr>'  sufficiently  re- 
paired, and  so  left  at  his  departure,  and  like  long  to 
tinne  so  with  small  charge ;  having  exjx^nded  on  that  houj 
during  his  incumbency,  147/.  ^*.  ^L  )>roved  by  his  ste 
ard's  bill.  Moreover  expendeti  on  Fulham  house  and  the 
bridges,  356/,  15s,  l^iL  very  sufficiently  repaired,  and  so  left. 
Lastly*  expended  11  [xm  Hadham  house  200/.  10*.  9^,  vi 
sufficiently  repaired,  and  so  left. 

In  conclusion,  the  executors  offered  their  reasons  to 
two  foresaid  persons  of  quality,  that  moved  them  to  ihinl 
that  they  were  not  so  deeply  to  be  charged  for  dila|)idation3 
was  required  hy  the  present  Archbishop  by  a  view  by  him 
made.  First,  bt^cause  there  were  i>ome  things  in  the  view, 
of  that  nature  that  they  could  not  be  comprehended  under 
tfie  name  of  dilapidations.  And  some  things  there  W( 
that  hfid  been  long  in  decaying,  as  battlements  of  stone, 
that  either  were  not  necessary,  or  would  yet  for  many  yej 
ojntinue  without  hurt  to  the  house,  or  much  more  decay 
them,  as  uji^in  perusing  the  same  might  particidarly  ap] 
That  there  were  also  many  places  counted  to  be  in  decay 
that  were  in  as  sufficient  repair  as  might  reasonably  be  re- 
quired. There  were  also  many  decays  valuetl  at  so  high 
rate,  as  they  might  after  the  usual  manner  l>e  repaired  su 
ciently  for  much  less  than  they  were  rated  at.  In  consider- 
ation whereof  the  executors  of  tlie  said  Archbishop  Grin 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  GHINDAL. 


48S 


dal  were  liuinble  suitors,  that  his  present  Grace  would  be   CHAP, 
plea^  to  take  ^50/.  in  full  satisfaction:  yet  bo  tis  the  Lord.     ^^' 


Treasurer  and  Mr,  Secretary  WalMiigham,  in  whom  the  late Aono  i^^^* 

Archbishop  rc|K>5eJ  special  trust,  should  consent   thereto. 

This  relation  that  I  have  given  of  this  matter  will  acquaint 

us  how  faithful  our  Arch!)isliop  wa^j  in  that  ti^ust,  (none  of 

the  least,)  in  keeping  up  the  edifices,  and  not  thlnkinfr^  much 

in  !)esiowing  a  part  of  the  revenues,  that  they  nught  remain 

in  good  and  creditable  condition;  a  thing  very  apt  to  be 

neglected,  to  tlie  scandid  of  the  Clergy  ;  many  at  least  of 

ihetn ;  w1k>  have  enjoyed  ample  incoiiies  from  tlie  Church, 

and  lived  plentifully  upon  tlieui;  and  yet  have  not  had  (I 

will  not  say  the  grace,  but)  the  gratituile,  to  lay  out  any 

competent  share  of  them  upon  God's  houses  or  their  own, 

to  keep  them  as  they  found  tliem  ;  leaving  decays  and  ruins 

as  monunientii  of  their  ingratitude  to  posterity. 

He  liveil  and  died  unmarried.  His  relations,  besides  Hi ^rtia- 
those  oceasionalJy  mentioned  in  die  beginning  of  this  his-^"*"*' 
lory,  his  last  will  and  testament  will  supply  u&  widi  s^mic 
account  of,  I  meet  with  no  niales  of  his*  name,  but  one, 
named  Wiiliam  Grindal,  who  is  called  his  servant,  to  whom 
lie  gave  a  legacy.  All  the  rest  of  his  kin  were  sisters  chil- 
cb-en.  And  they,  or  at  leaist  some  of  them,  were  these ;  Wil- 
liam Woodhal  his  nejihcw,  who  is  wrote  Ksquire  in  this 
Arehhishop^s  register,  whom  he  made  one  of  his  executors. 
He  had  several  nieces  by  his  brother  Robert  Grindal  de- 
ceased; namely,  JMabel,  Anne,  Barbara,  and  Frances;  to  each  2g4 
of  whtira  lie  gave  50/.  by  his  wilL  And  several  nieces  by  his 
sister  Klizabetb  Wtxxllia!,  late  dei*eased  also;  namely,  TKiro- 
tliy,  Katharine,  Elizabeth,  and  Isilx*! ;  to  each  of  them  also 
he  betjueathed  50/,  His  said  sister  had  also  yet  another 
daughter,  called  MalK4,  but  dt^^eased ;  who  left  children 
also  behind  her;  to  whom  the  Archbishop  their  great  uncle 
left  50/.  to  be  divitled  among  them.  He  had  another  niece, 
naniiHl  Isabel  Wilson,  jx'rha|)s  wife  to  Wilson  his  chaplain; 
and  another,  wlirmi  he  calletl  his  niece  WtxKlhal,  wife,  I  suj>- 
pose,  of  WouiUial  his  nephew  before  mentioned  :  and  lastly, 

Ff  2 


4S6     LIFE  AND  ACTS  OF  ABP.  6RINDAL. 

BOOK   yet  another  niece,  named  Frances  Young:  to  which  three 
.he  also  gave  legacies. 


Amio  1668.  {]]g  household  officers,  chaplains,  and  servants,  w&pe  many. 
hOns^^ffi-  Whereof  these  were  some  at  his  death.  His  chaplains  were, 
cen,  and  Mr.  Wilson ;  to  whom  by  his  will  he  gave  the  advowson  of 
•enraata.  ^^  parsonage  of  Wonston  in  the  diocese  of  Winton ;  whidi 
was  his  option,  upon  the  consecration  of  John  Watson  Bi- 
shop of  that  see :  Mr.  Robinson,  Provost  of  Queen^s  college, 
Oxon,  to  whom  he  bequeathed  the  advowson  of  a  dignity 
and  prebend  in  the  church  of  Litchfield,  or  the  advowson  of 
certain  dignities  and  prebends  in  the  church  of  St.  David^s : 
Mr.  John  Chambers ;  to  whom  also  he  gave  an  advowson  in 
the  church  of  St.  Paul^^s  or  some  other  falling  void.  All 
which  seemed  to  have  been  options.  His  officers  were  these: 
John  Scot,  Esq.  steward  of  his  house,  and  one  of  his  execu- 
tors; RichardRatclifr,6enthiscomptrolltf;RichaidFramp- 
ton,  Gent,  his  secretary;  Tho.  Estwick,  his  gentleman  usher; 
Tho.  Nicolson,  usher  of  his  hall;  John  Sharp,  clerk  of  lus 
kitchen;  Richard  Somerdine,  yeoman  of  his  horse;  Will. 
Henmarsh,  Grent  Tho.  Palmer,  Gent.  Rob.  Sandwich  of  Stil- 
lington,  Will.  Grindal,  Will.  Hoxby,  Rich.  Matthew,  Jotm 
Acklam,  Will.  Hales,  Will.  Tubman,  Re^nald  Gledal^Tho. 
Fox :  to  all  whom  he  gave  legacies. 


I 
I 

I 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON  ABP.  GRINDAL.     4S7 


CHAP.  XVI. 

Observation  tijmn  this  ArchUsliop,  His  temper.  His  qffec^ 
tionfbr  true  religion.  His  ablUties  in  preaching.  His 
government  of  the  Church,  His  lahmir  tofiirnMh  tlie 
Church  xtnth  learned  Mimsters*  His  zeal  Jbr  the  exer-- 
ci^ses  Oft  that  aeeonnf.  Some  fhlfig's  ohKerved  coneerjiivg 
ifwm ,  His  con  sta  ft  eg.  His  phi  In  n  ess  a  n  djieedovi ,  His 
humilittj.  His  dealing  7cith  Puritans,  His  Jree  counsel 
to  tlu  Queen. 

x\ND  tints  I  have  brought  to  an  end  my  relation  of  this 
great  ami  g(x>tl  man  :  who  all  along  led  an  unblemished  and 
useful  life  ;  devoting  himself  to  the  si^n  ice  of  Gotl,  and  the 
advancement  of  pure  rehgion,  purged  from  all  tJie  dregs  of 
l*opisli  superstition  :  and  for  these  ends  (l)y  the  good  provi-Sg^ 
deuce  of  Gtxl)  saved  out  of  the  Boniish  fires,  wherein  seve- 
ral of  his  companions  jjerished  under  Queen  Mary.  I  have 
now  nothing  else  to  do  but  make  some  reflections  upon  him, 
and  to  enter  into  8(>me  considerations  of  his  temper  and  qua- 
lifications,  a^  a  man,  as  a  Christian,  and  as  a  Minister,  a  Bi- 
fiho|>,  and  a  chief  Pastor  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  this 
kingdom. 

He  was  of  a  mild  and  subdued  temper,  and  friendly  di»-  His  um^t 
position  ;  (a  good  groundwork  to  build  true  religion  ujmju:) 
in  his  deportment  courteous  and  aikble :  not  touchy,  nor 
soon  angry  :  well  sjxiken  and  easy  of  access  ;  and  that  even 
ID  his  elation :  always  obliging  in  his  carriage,  loving  and 
grateful  to  his  servants,  and  of  a  free  and  liberal  heart. 

His  fear  of  Gotl,  and  sincere  love  of  religion,  evidently  His  reli 
apjjeared  in  his  willingly  foregoing  of  his  own  country,  his^""* 
ease,  his  presidentship  in  Pembroke  hall,  his  good  prebends 
in  the  churches  of  St.  PauFs  and  Westminster,  and  all  liis 
preferments  and  hopes ;  and  living  abroad  in  a  strange  land, 
that  he  might  preser\^e  his  conscience,  and  serve  God  in  pu- 
rity and  truth,  cheerfully  comporting  with  narrower  and 
Rtraiter  circumstances  of  living. 

FfS 


438 


OBSEEVATIONS  UPON 


BOOK 

n. 


A  griMit 


Hi«  gOT'um- 

luent. 

Provides 

tlie  Church 

witli 

pmichers* 


296 


He  was  a  great  preacher  in  King  Edward  the  Sixth's  dtne, 

and  one  of  the  eminentest  in  tluit  facull  y  Iw^th  at  Court  and 
University.    And  at  the  beginning  of  Queen  Ehzabelh's 
reign,  when  the  Protestant  rehgion  wa.s  to  be  declared  a 
inculcated  to  the  jx-ople,  he  was  one  of  the  chief,  employ 
to  tliat  end  frequently  in  the  pulpit  at  PauFs,  and  befi 
the  Qyeen  and  nobility-    Whereby  at  that  unsteady*  tic 
lish  time,  he  did  got>d  service  to  rehgion,  the  minds  of  ni 
being  more  enlightened  in  religious  matters,  then  contro- 
vcrtetl,  and  their  judgments  rectified  and  confirmed. 

Upon  his  first  coming  over  from  his  exile,  Queen  Eli; 
Ix'lh  being  possessctl  of  the  crown,  wlien  preferment  in  the 
Church  was  to  be  kid  upon  hiin,  his  dread  of  Pojjery  ere* 
ated  him  some  demur  in  accepting  the  same;  fearing  to 
comply  with  the  very  appearances  and  shadows  of  it  in 
habits  and  some  other  rites  apjwinted,  till  he  had  satisfi 
tion^   |>arlly   by    serious   consideration   with    himself, 
partly  by  the  advice  of  certain  foreign  Divines,  chiefly  P. 
Martyr  and  Henry  Bui  linger,  men  of  the  greatest  leami 
in  di^-inity  that  age  affordetl :  being  instructed,  that  man; 
things,  yea  inconveniences,  ^vere  to  be  bnrne  with  for  the 
Churches  peace  and  safety.    And  therefore  afterwards,  when 
some  for  these  external  matters  in  rehgious  worship  made 
seditions,  and  brake  the  Cluirch's  quiet,  he  thought  him; 
bound,  as  a  faithful  and  careful  overseer  of  tlie  Church 
Christ  in  England,  when  all  his  mild  persuasions  and  argu 
ments  proved  ineffectuah  to  projsecute  the  refusers,  and  to 
use  the  severer   methods  warranted    by  the  laws  a^onst 
them. 

And   this  leads  us   to  consider  liini  in  his  government, 
when  ecclesiastical  power  and  conduct  was  committed  to  Iiim, 
One  of  liis  chief  cares  in   this  station  was  to   supply 
churches  under  him  with  preachers;  of  which  there  was 
great  scarcity  everywhere  in  his  time;  and  tJie  people  then      1 
especially  needing  tliem,  when   so  much  superstition  aa^^f 
ignorance,  by  the  industry  of  the  late  Popish  jK>licv,  ha^^ 
overspread  ihem.    Yet  withal  our  Archbish4)p  took  .s|x^al 
care  what  preachers  he  allowed.    Of  this  he  once  made  this 


;  **^     1 
the     I 

^aiM 

aoc^^ 

he     I 
len 
ude 

'^ 

oni-       i 


ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


CHAP* 

XVL 


protestation  to  the  Queen :  "  That  for  his  own  part,  (aiid 
"  he  spoke  it  without  astentation,)  he  was  very  careful  in  al- , 
"  lowing  Buch  [Persons  only  as  were  able  and  sufficieni  to  be™'^''^* 
*'  preachers,  botli  for  their  knowled*^^  in  the  Scriptures, 
**  and  also  for  testimony  of  tlieir  good  life  and  con  versa  tioii. 
**  And  that  he  gave  great  charge  to  the  rest  of  the  Bishops 
'*  of  the  province  to  do  the  like.  That  he  admitted  no  man 
*'  to  the  office  tluit  professed  cither  Piipistry  or  Puritanism. 
"  And  that  generally  the  Graduate^!  of  the  University  were 
**  only  atlmilled  to  be  preacliers;  unless  it  were  scinie  few 
"  that  had  excellent  gifts  of  knowledge  in  the  Scriptures^ 
**  joined  with  gootl  utterance  and  godly  persuasion,^ 

Therefore  while  he  was  at  York,  he  procured  above  forty  Wii«t  \w 
learned  jn-eachers,  and  they  Graduates,  within  less  than  six  ^y,^"  "^  ' 
years,  to  l>e  placed  in  that  diocese,  (a  great  number  in  tliose 
times,)  besides  ttiose  he  found  thciT;  and  there  he  left 
them.  "  The  fruits  of  whose  travails  in  preaching,''  as  he 
told  the  Queen,  "  she  was  hke  to  reap  daily,  by  most  as- 
"  sured  dutiful  obedience  of  her  subjects  in  those  parts. 
**  For  his  opinion  firmly  was,  that  by  frequent  preaching 
'*  the  word  of  God  two  very  good  things  would  prevail 
*'  among  the  people,  viz.  true  religion  towards  God,  and 
*'  obedience  and  loyalty  towards  the  Prince.^''  And  for  the 
proof  of  the  latter,  he  mentioned  a  remarkable  instance  tliat 
once  happened  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign:  which  was,  that  Anna  i5f>9. 
when  all  the  nortli,  almost,  had  made  an  msun'cction  and 
rebellion,  the  town  of  Hallifax  (where  had  been  a  consider- 
able while  good  preaching)  remained  firm  and  loyal  to  her, 
and  si't  fortli  four  thousand  men  armed,  to  resist  and  quell 
these  seditious  persons. 

Another  thing  which  in  his  high  station  he  laboured  to  labours  to 
redress,  was  die  ignorance  and  sloth  of  the  Clergy.  And  in  "J^^JJ 
order  to  this  reformation,  and  for  the  furtherance  of  thecncr^. 
Priests  and  Curates  in  knowledge,  and  for  the  provoking 
them  to  tlie  study  of  the  Scripture,  upon  his  first  coming  to 
the  see  of  Canterbury,  he  earnestly  set  himself  to  encourage 
and  regulate  the  exercises,  called  prQphi.'st/ings^  which  had 
been  used  before^  but  with  some  abuses,  in  most  dioceses, 

Ff4 


440 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


BOOK 
II. 


fir 


and  hud  the  couDteitaiice  of  the  respective  Bishops.  BnL 
the  well-meaning  Archliishop  coiiUl  not  succeed  in  this  hii 
purjxjse;  iK^itig  checked  In  it  very  angrily  by  the  Queen^ 
M'ho  ha<!  no  good  opinion  of  theTn,  as  being  practised  aJsi> 
more  privately  by  the  l*iiritans%  to  confirm  them  in  their 
di&like  of  the  established  religion,  and  out  of  policy,  (too 
accurate,  perhaps,)  supjjosing  the  heads  of  most  who  re- 
sorted to  these  exercises,  by  the  declarations  and  exponi-J 
tions  of  Scripture  that  were  then  made,  would  be  fille 
with  notions  and  opinions,  tlmt  might  remkT  them 
length  turbulent  in  the  state*  The  Archbishop,  un  the 
other  hand,  had  quite  different  sentiments  tjf  them,  and 
t!iat  they  would  tend  much  to  the  improving  of  the  Clergy ^H 
and  edifying  of  the  ]>eople,  as  hat!  l>cen  by  good  experienc^^^ 
already  found.  So  that  he  would  never  be  brought  t<i  give 
forth  liis  order  a  for  the  putting  them  domi.  Hence  the 
297  Queen  conceivetl  a  prejudice  against  him  ;  hardly  ever  after 

Sir  J.  Har-  blowing  ovcr.    And  which  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  we  are  told 
by  an  author,  by  his  artifice  bli?w  up  more   and  more  in 
the  Queen  against  liim,  till  she  had  suspended  him  from  bis 
function,  and  would  not  be  persuaded  to  take  off  his  se- 
questration for  a  long  while,  whatever  inconveniences  the 
CIuutIi  lay  under  by  it.    And  thaf,  that  which  pnnok* 
that  great  Earl  was  the  Archbishop'^s  immoveable  justice  t 
wards  one  Julio,  an  Italian  physician,  his  favourite,  wlioni 
Grindal  resolved  to  prosecute,  notwithstanding  the  Earrt 
intercession  for  him,  and  the  Queen^s  too,  for  a  grievoui 
crime,  viz.  in  having  two  wives,  and  one  of  tliern  anoth 
man*s.    But  I  suspend  my  belief,  wheUier  Leicester  wer^ 
his  enemy  for  this,  or  whctlier  he  were  now  his  enemy  at 
alL    But  the  Queen  certainly  was.    And  therefore  among 
his  chief  misfortunes  may  be  reckoned  his  advancement 
the  chair  of  Canterbury,  which  almost  as  man  as  he  ei 
joyed,  occasionally  brought  him  into  dislike  with  theQueeo* 
who  before  was  mightily  esteemed  and  valued  by  her,  for 
his  innate  goodness,  excellent  abilities,  and  great  services, 

'^^"Inu"**     ^^^^  ^^^^^  '  ^^^^^  make  some  stop,  to  obser\^e  something 

pmpiwdet  further  concerning  these  prophecies :  it  was  not  much 

in  Sci>tlftDd. 


n  111;  ton  I 
liis  Brief 
View. 


AKCHBISHOP  GHINDAL 


CHAP, 
XVl. 


seven  or  eight  years  after  the  Queen's  offence  with  our 
Arch  bishop^  that  King  James,  the  learned  Monarch  of_ 
Scntland,  publicly  allowed  and  encoura^jed  tliem  in  his 
kingdom,  as  excellently  conducive  to  Christian  knowledge, 
(in  the  Clergy  especially,)  without  any  jealousy  of  the  in- 
con  veniency  of  thewi,  since  his  Bishe>ps  were  concerned  in 
the  appointing  and  regulating  theni.  This  so  apjxisate  to 
our  pur{K>se  may  deserve  to  be  related* 

**  For  when  in  his  Parliament,  anno  1584,  (in  the  fourtli  Dttiaraiioii 
*' act  thereof,)  the  King  had  shewn  his  resolution  for  the"j!;^j^jjl^j  !„, 
**  roaintenance  of  Bishops  in  his  kingihnn,  (whose  govern- ^^"^'"^"^ 
*•  ment  in  his  Church,  some  of  his  subjects,  for  a  tune^  hadt^w.  the 
**  intvrcepte<L)  and  had  removed  and  discharged  a  ft>nn  late  '^L"^^^'*    i 
**  invented,  (as  it  ran  in  a  certain  Declaration  of  that  King,)  impr.  at 
"  called  the  Presbytery :  whereby  a  number  of  Minister?  of  j^^"  '  ***' 
*'  certain  precincts  and  hoiuads,  accounting  themselves  all  topcu^s  Re- 
'*  be  ecpial  without  any  diJIVrence;  and  gathering  to  them- J^"**"^  1; 
**  selves  certain  gentlemen  and  others  of  the  King's  sub- Joan,  Ep. 
"  jects,  usiiqied  all  the  whole  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  and^*^"*' 
'*  altered  the  laws  at  their  own  a|ipetite: 

*^  And  when,  in  the  twentieth  act  of  tliat  Parliament,  the 
**  King  ratified  and  approved,  and  reestal>lished  the  state 
**  of  Bishops  within  his  realm,  to  Fiave  the  oversight  and 
"jurisdiction  every  one  in  his  ow^n  diocese:  which  form  *>f 
**  government  and  rule  in  ecclesiastical  aflairs  (as  the  Dc*- 
'*  claration  went  on)  had  not  only  continued  in  his  Kirk 
•*  from  the  days  of  the  AiK>stles  by  continual  succession  of 
**  time,  and  many  martyrs  in  that  calling  shed  their  blood 
**  for  the  truth ;  but  also  since  that  realm  embraced  and 
**  ret^eived  the  Christian  religion,  the  same  state  had  been 
*'  maintained,  to  tlie  welfare  of  the  Kirk,  and  quietness  of 
*'  the  reahn,  widiout  any  interruption,  while  within  thia 
**  few  years  some  curious  and  busy  men  practised  to  intro- 
"  duce  into  tlie  Ministry  an  equality  and  parity  in  all 
**  thbgs.'' 

Then  at  length,  in  the  conclusion  of  the  said  Declaration,  298 
the  King  proceeds  to  his  tnicnimns^  which  are  digested 'i'***^ •^'"k'* 
into  fourteen  articles.  Whereof  the  first  was,  that  his  inten- 


44S 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


II. 


BOOK    tion  was,  by  the  grace  of  God,  to  eiaintaiii  the  true  and  sin- 
cere profession  of  the  Gosjk?!  and  preaching  tliereof  within 

his  rL-ahii :  ttie  second,  that  his  intention  was  to  correct  and 
punish   such    a-s    seditiously  ahusetl   tlie  chyre   [chair]   of 
truth,  and  ftictiou.sly  applied,  or  rather  bewrayed  the  text  of 
Scripture,  to  the  disquieting  of  the  state,  and  disturbing  of 
tfie  connnon wealth,   or    impairing   of  his  Highness''8  and 
Councirs  honour :  the  third,  tliat  if  any  question  of  faith 
and  doctrine  arose,  to  convocate  the  most  learned,  godly, 
wise,  and  experiencetl  pastors ;  tliat  by  conference  of  Scrip- 
ture the  verity  niiglvt  be  trit^d,  and  all  heresy  and  schism 
by  that  means  repressed :  the  fourth,  that  for  keeping  of 
g<x)d  order  in  every  parish,  certain,  to  be  censors  of  tho 
manners  of  the  rest,  be  apjjointed  at  the  visitation  of  Uie 
Bishop  or  \isitor ;  who  shall  liave  his  Majesty^'s  authority ^j 
and  offieers  of  arms  concurring,  for  the  punishing  of  vice. 
These  I  have  specified  to  introduce  the  fifth,  which  was  iil^ 
these  words,  (according  to  the  Scotch  dialect) 
Iiik-ndfih        4«  That  liis  Majestv's  intentioun  was,  to  maintene  the 
prophcciM.  '*  exercisc!  of  Prophecy,  for  the  meres  and  continuing  of 
**  knawlcdge  ainongis  the  Ministry,    In  the  quhiUc  ane  wise 
*'  and  grave  man  sekciit  be  the  Bishop,  or  Conunissioner, 
*'  at  the  Synodal  Assembly,  sail  preside ;  and  rander  anc 
**  compt  of  the  administration  of  that  liounds,  quhair  the 
"  exercise  is  haldin.    For  the  quhilk  cause  some  respect 
"  of  leving  sail  be  iiad  unto  him,  quha  sustenis  the  bur- 
*'  ding.^ 

From  whence  it  may  appear  in  what  esteem  and  request 
Prophesying  was  in  tlie  neighbooring  nation  among  those 
of  the  episcopal  |>ersuasion  :  and  how  at  the  same  time  that 
King  had  discharged  the  presbyterial  Churcli-govermnent 
and  estal>li«hed  Fipiscopacy,  he  took  special  care  for  the 
m^ntcnance  of  this  exercise,  and  to  what  good  use  and  be- 
nefit he  reckoned  it  would  tend,  tnz,  the  increasing  of 
knowledge  in  Ministers,  according  to  tlie  judgment  and  ex- 
perience of  our  Archbishop  in  this  kingdom.  And  further, 
it  is  observable,  that  for  the  more  regidai'  and  quiet  ma- 
nagement of  these  prophesyings,  the  King  trod   in   the 


ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL, 


Arehbishop^s   steps,   in  appointing,   that   there  should  be    cHAP. 
some  fine  wise  and  grave  person  selected  by  the  Bishop,  nr      ^^^' 
Coinniissifmer,  to  preside  within  the  respective  bounds  of 
the  several  exercises. 

And  it  is  further  reniarkahle,  tliat  this  King  did  not  put 
down  these  assemblies,  I^ecause  of  some  ill  u»e  that  had 
Wen  or  might  be  made  of  them,  but  took  care  rather  of 
putting  them  under  certain  regulations.  And  herein  hkewise 
he  seemed  to  have  taken  pattern  by  the  Arehbisliop*  **  For  Fo.  c. 
*'  thus  the  King,  in  his  foresaitl  declaration,  gave  commiji- 
"  sion  to  his  Commissioners  at  their  visitations,  to  consider, 
**  in  what  part  of  the  country  the  exercise  or  intcrpretatiim 
**  of  the  Scripture  by  conference  of  any  certain  number  of 
"  the  Ministry  witliin  such  bounds^  might  be  most  eomnio- 
**  diously,  once  in  fifteen  days :  for  that,  as  his  Majesty  in- 
'^^  hibited  all  unlawful  conventions  which  might  engender  299 
"^  trouble  and  contention  in  the  country,  s*>  he  was  well 
*'  affected  to  see  the  Ministry  increase  in  knowledge  and 
"  understandings  and  by  all  means  to  fortify  and  ad- 
"  vance  the  same.  And  therein  his  Highnesses  command- 
'*  ment  was,  that  a  grave,  wise,  and  sage  man  shouk!  be 
'*  apjiointed  President,  to  have  the  oversight  of  that 
"  bounds,  and  be  answerable  therefore  lu  llie  Bishop,  his 
'*  Council^  and  Syntxl,.  kc.  that  all  things  might  be  or- 
**  derly  done  in  die  Kirk,  peace  and  quietness  mainiained 
*'  in  the  realm,  &c- 

*^'  In  t!ie  mean  time  his  Highness  inhibited  and  expressly 
**  countemiandetl,  under  die  jmins  contained  in  his  Majesty^s 
'*  acts  of  Parliament,  and  all  otlier  pains  arbitral  at  his 
"  Majesty's  sight  and  Council,  that  no  Ministers  took  upon 
*■*'  hand  to  convene  themselves  for  the  foresaid  cause^  vnth- 
*'  out  the  appointment  and  order  taken  by  the  said  Bishops 
*'  or  Commissioners :  whereby  his  Highness  might  be  cer- 
"  tainly  informed,  that  .  the  foresaid  Ministers  convened 
"  not,  to  meddle  with  any  civil  matters  or  affairs  of  state, 
**  (as  was  accustomed  before,)  but  only  to  profit  in  tlie 
*'  knowledge  of  the  word,  and  to  l>e  comfort  cm:!  one  by  aji- 
"  other  in  the  administration  of  their  spiiitual  office,'" 


444 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


BOOK 
IL 


The  exer- 

joined  by 
Sandys  Dt* 
shop  of 
York. 


Int.  Eplit. 
Edwin.  Ar- 
chiep.  Ebor, 
pen.  me. 


By  this  digression  I  have  endeavourc?d  to  aJleviate  out^j 
.Archbishop's  fault,  aiid  to  vindicate  him  from  any  seemiD^^I 
compliance  with  the  innovators,  or  doing  any  thing,  by  his      ' 
countenancing  these  exercises,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  reli- 
gion established,  but  rather  to  the  general  edification  of 
clergy  and  people. 

Yea,  and  for  a  further  remark  in  the  behalf  of  these  ex- 
ercises; whether  or  no  they  were  put  down  in  tlie  otlicr 
province,  or  the  Queen  had  better  thoughts  of  them  after- 
wards ujTon  some  regulation^  it  is  uncertain :  but  this  is 
certain,  that  but  a  year  or  two  after  tliey  were  forbidden,      i 
{viz,  anno  1578.)  Archbishop  Sandys,  in  his  tnetropolitic^^^ 
visitation   of  his  province  of  York,  enjoined  them  to  hi^^ 
Clergy  there :  for  being  returned  to  Bish(»pthorp  from  tliat 
visitation,  he  gave  in  a  letter  this  following  account  thereof      | 
to  the  Lfirtl  Treasurer :  "  That  he  found  a  very  ignorant 
^*  people,  and  yet  willing  antl  of  capacity  to  learn.    Where^^J 
*'  upon  he  set  the  preachers  on  work,  to  preach  at  evei^^f 
"  mai'ket  and  great  town  every  second  Sunday ;  and  tliat      ' 
**  he  took  his  part,  and  did  as  much  as  the  rest.    And  that      i 
'*  licsides,  for  tlie  increase  of  learning  in  the  Ministry,  he      | 
*'  gave   order,  that   every  Archdeacon   should  keep  four 
**  Synods  in  the  year :  and  that  the  Ministers  there  asser 
'•^  bled,  (some  principal  points  of  religion  having  been 
"  fore  propounded  to   them,)   all  sliould  he  prepared  to 
*'  speak,  but  such  only  should  speak  as  should  he  callc 
**  thereunto  by  some  grave  persons,  appointed  moderators! 
'^  and  that  they  should  speak  to  the  matter,  and  not 
"  |0'fifr?,  [i.  e,  stray  from  it,]"    And  this  to  be  done  atnon 
the  Ministers  themsch^es :  the  laity,  it  seems,  were  not 
lowed   to  be  present  promiscuously.    So  that  it  ap 
hence  that   these  prophecies   were  still  countenanced  and 
practised;  and  the  Bishfjps  thought   them    still    the  best 
means  for  begetting  a  faculty  of  preaching,  and  increamng 
of  learning  in  the  Clergy ;  especially  being  secured  from 
confusion* 

>     To  all  this  let  me  add  the  judgment  of  the  learned  Lord 
Bacon  in  a  discourse  to  the  aforesaid  King,  (then  King  of 


ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


44S 


I 


Great  Bniain;)  wljere  he  eonsklered,  whether  it  were  not    (HAP, 

•  *  .  ,  «  XVI 

requisite  to  renew  tliat  good  exercise  whidi  was  practised 

in  this  Churcli  some  years ;  and  afterwards  put  down  by  ""^^t  "^^ 
order  indeed  from  the  Church,  in  regjird  of  mmc  abuses  cutuii^krat* 
thereof,  inconvenient  for  those  times;  and  yet  against  the'!*  *^'";  ^'*'' 

J    .  ,  ,    >  /  n  (ic   of  the 

advice  and  opmion  of  the  g^fraiest  and  gravest  Prvlute  ofvh.  oi  Eng- 

this  Imuly  (as  he  worthily  styled  our  Archbishop,)  and  was  ^^^  ' 

commonly  eailed^jroyy/KVvi/i/ig-:  and  then,  having  described 

the  maimer  of  it^  said,  *nhat  in  his  opinion,  it  was  the  best 

**  way  to  frame  and  train  up  Preacliers,  to  handle  the  word 

"  of  God  as  it  ought  to  he  handled,  that  had  been  prac- 

*'  tised ;  for  we  see,"^  said  he,  **  orators  have  their  declara- 

*'  tions;  lawyers  have  tlieir  moots ;   logicians  their  soph  tins; 

"  and  every  jmurtice  of  science  hath  an  exercise  of  erudition 

*'  and  initiation  liefore  it  come  to  tlie  life :  only  preaching, 

**  which  is  the  wortliiest,  and  wherein  it  ia  most  in  danger 

"  to  be  amiss,  wantetb  an  introtluction.*" 

But  thougli  the  Queen's  offence  was  one  of  tbc  njostirtsrm 
grievous  things  that  ever  happened  to  him  in  the  world,  (as*"'*"*^'* 
he  professed,)  yet  ibr  the  averting  of  it  he  would  take  no 
irregular  course:  being  endued  with  tliat  immutable  con- 
stancy of  mind  in  persisting  in  a  thing  that  he  reckoned  his 
duty,  for  the  more  faithful  discharge  of  his  office,  that  I  look 
upon  it  truly  as  one  of  the  best  passages  of  his  life,  his 
plain,  yet  humble  refusal  of  the  Queen's  order  to  him,  inz. 
to  put  down  the  Ministers'*  exercises;  and  his  resohition  to 
decline  what  she  absolutely  re(|uirett  ;  since  he  coukl  not, 
nor  would  balk  his  own  conscience,  knowing  what  great 
gtxxl  and  benefit  accrued  to  God"'s  Church  and  j>c*4>ple 
thereby.  And  the  freedom  antl  plainness  of  the  tleclaration  u\s  plain- 
of  his  mind  to  the  Queen  in  his  letter,  adds  to  his  commen-  "*"*'  ^^"^ 
dation :  offering  freely  the  resignation  of  his  liigli  place  in 
the  Church,  and  to  be  turned  again  to  a  private  life,  ratiier 
than  to  do  any  tiring  against  canscience,  notwithstanding 
even  the  command  uf  his  Prince;  though  in  ;dl  indifferent 
things  it  b^ire  (as  it  ought  to  d^i)  a  mighty  sway  with  him. 
Writing  thus  to  her ;  '*  that  for  his  own  part,  bei-ause  he 
*'  was  well  assured,  ihat  the  said  exercises  were  both  pn)- 


"  freedoEu. 


446 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


BOOK 


301 

Not  purred 
up  by  Ilia 
prefur- 


His  pro- 

cunccruiiJg 
it. 


**  fit»able  to  increase  knowledge  among  the  Ministers,  and 
^  '*  tended  to  tlie  edifying  of  the  Chiirchj  he  was  forced  with 
**  all  huniihtVt  and  yet  plainly  tt>  profess,  that  he  coidil 
"  not,  with  safe  conscience,  and  without  the  offence  of  tl 
'*  majesty  of  Got!,  give  his  assent  to  the  suppressing 
'*  them  ;  mucli  less  could  he  send  out  any  injunction  fi 
**  the  utter  and  universal  subversion  of  the  same.-' 
"  And  that  if  it  were  her  Majesty's  pleasure,  for  this  or  any 
"  other  cause,  to  remove  liini  out  of  this  place,  he  would 
"  with  all  humility  yield  thereunto,  and  render  a^^n  to 
'*  her  IVIajesty  that  which  he  received  of  her.  He  cun- 
**  sidered  with  himself  what  a  horrible  thing  it  was  to  fi 
"  into  the  hands  of  the  living  Gtxl,  and  that  he  tliat  acle 
**  agmnst  his  conscience  edilied  to  At//,-  and  what  should 
•^*  win,  if  he  gained,  he  would  not  say,  a  bishopric,  but  the 
"  whole  world,  and  lost  his  own  soul  ?^ 

Neither  did  this  incompliance  with  the  Queen  pi 
from  any  elation  of  mind  by  reason  of  his  high  place  and 
dignity ;  for  such  external,  accidental  tilings  made  ni 
change  in  his  temper  and  disposition,  which  was  ever  at 
same  stay  of  meekness  and  gentleness:  however  he  had 
been  severely  charged  by  some  with  pride,  covetousness^ 
persecution,  and  such  like  crimes,  that  are  ctmrnionly  wont 
to  be  thrown  as  imputations  upon  thnse  tJiat  hold  such  sta- 
tions in  the  Chiu*ch  as  he  did.  Thomas  Sampson,  the  Pu- 
ritan, and  his  old  acquaintance,  and  late  Deiui  of  Christ's 
Church,  Oxnn,  tcx>k  occasion  to  tell  him  of  these  things  at^ 
large  by  a  letter.  The  good  Bishop^  now  Archbishop  of 
York,  returned  him  a  very  friendly  and  obliging  answ 
written  shu^fueo  (lut  JaMu^  laying  aside  all  stitte,  and 
large  relating  to  him  what  his  temper  indeed  was ;  and 
leumly  protested  himself  to  be  free,  and  InntKvnt  of  these 
rude  reports  that  went  of  liim  ;  yea,  and  tliat  he  loved 
some  godly  brethren,  that  wished  such  things  refonned  as 
were  amiss,  Insonuicli,  that  Sampstm  in  another  letter 
declared  himself  satisfied,  and  that  he  knew  now  what  to, 
say,  when  hereafter  he  should  hear  any  such  slanders 
started  concerning  liini. 


no 

i 

Id 
to 

I 


the" 


^Cft, 


ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


Nor  did  he  afi'cct  at  all  grandeur  or  state,  not  withstand-   CHAP, 
ing  he  Ijore  the  title  of  Lard^  as  he  also  declaretl,  when.    ' 


he  oj>ene^l  his  mind  to  his  s^d  oUl  acq iiiii ntance,  saying,  a fl^*"'^^**^^"'^* 
"  that  he  was  not  lardit/^  nor   set   by  that  hrdln  estate,  ^-..t^jt^^. 
**  though    Sampson    somewhat   too   petulantly  seemed   to  staniiing 
"  make  a  donbt,  whether  he  said  true  or  no.^    For  thus  i^^\4s  not 
Sampson   herein    expressctl  his   mind:   "He  trusted,"  he^^'^'^J^* 
said,  *'  he  the  [Archbishop]   had   learnetl  a  better  lesson 
**  tlian  the  common  sort  of  men  had :  for  as  the  manner 
**  now  is>  tlic  proud  man  will  say  he  is  not  proud ;  and  the 
**  covetous  man  will  say  that  he  sets  not  by  money  ;  but 
**  he  hoped  the  Archbishop  said  of  himself  as  he  was  :^ 
adding,  **  And  if  you,  whom  policy  hath  made  a  great  Lord, 
*'  he  not  hrdli/^  but  do  keep  the  humble  and  strait  eounse 
**  of  a  loving   brother   and  Minister  of  Christ's  Gos]k»1, 
*^  shall  I  say  you  are  a  phwnix?    I  will  say,  that  you  are 
•'  most  happily  by  God's  special  grace  preserv^ed  and  di- 
^*  rected," 

He  is  commonly  now-a-flays  thought  to  have  held  theHSftdeaiingf 
reins  l*x)  Itiose  in  respect  to  this  son  of  men ;  and  fur  his 
slackness  in  liis  government  of  the  Churcirs  affairs  he  is 
vulgarly  blamed  :  but  I  think  it  niav  appear  to  be  an  un- 
just accusation,  by  what  it  is  evident  he  did  towartls  them, 
as  we  shall  see.  He  liest  knew  what  courses  were  fittest  to 
be  used,  who  lived  in  those  times,  and  observed  how  things 
then  stood  in  the  State  and  Church  ;  and  did  anmllum 
pro  tempore  et  re  nata  capere;  i.  e.  take  counsel  according 
to  the  time  and  present  urgency  of  affairs^  as  Cfpsar  wisely 
advisetl  Labienns,  when  he  left  him  in  Gaul  to  look  after 
affairs  in  his  absence*  And  if  Grindal  be  condemned  fur  this 
gentle  usage,  Whitgift,  his  next  successor,  is  commended  for 
the  same  by  Sir  George  Paul,  writing  thus:  "Happy  sure Whiin. Life/ 
"  it  was  for  that  crazy  state  of  the  Church,  not  to  meet  with  ^' 

too  rough  and  boisterous  a  physician :  for  he  presented  it 
"  with  conserves  and  electuaries,  and  some  gentle  purges; 
'*  which  with  strong  piu-ges  in  nW  likelihootl  might  have 
*'  been  much  more  in  danger.^    And  <igain,  the  author  pro- 302 
fesses^  "  he  could  not  sufficiently  express  that  Archbisliop^s 


wiUi  Puri- 
tuns. 


448 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


BOOK 


"  siiigulai'  wistloni  and  clemency ;  albeit  some  yc 
'*  spirits  were  of  opinion,  that  he  was  much  to  blanie  in 
'''  that  kind  J  and  inipiitcd  it  uiUo  his  years  and  wont  of 
*'  courage,"  Which  words  may  well  enough  beHt  our  Arch- 
liishop,  when  his  mildness  is  by  any  objected  to  him; 
especially  since  dmt  upon  occiision  was  joined  with  severit 
too. 
He  laboors  FoF  his  zeal  and  affei^tion  to  the  stale  of  tJie  reforms 
iug  iij^em"*'C!uireh  of  En|jland  shewed  itself,  as  ujKjn  every  occasL 
so  pai'ticularly  in  endeavouriut^  to  reclainj  those  tliey  etyi 
Pri-chians  and  Pur'ttans;  who  for  some  few  cerenionn 
made  a  breach  in  Christian  connininioii :  fur  tliouij;h 
spirit,  as  was  mentionetl  before,  was  easy  and  complaisan 
and  liktHl  noi  of  rigi>r;  yet  when  he  saw  tliat  no  other 
means  would  bring  tliem  to  ol)edience,  he  approved  of  nv 
Rtrahit,  especially  of  the  heads  of  the  faction,  w*hara  he 
«tyleti  Jtmatkid  and  tncurahk\  When  a  proclamation 
against  these  men  came  forth  from  the  Queen  anno  157- 
and  letters  were  sent  withal  to  the  Bishops ;  wherein  ill 
were  blmiuti  fur  tlieir  tcjo  nuicli  gentleness  towards  the 
schismatical  faction,  ajxd  strict  orders  appointed  to  be  taken 
with  them  for  the  bringing  them  to  come  to  their 
churches,  our  Prelate  observed  ^hal  a  very  heavy  burdi 
was  laid  u{K>n  thehr  shoulders,  and  t!mt  generally 
equally,  without  respect  or  difference;  whereas  there  wafi' 
nt»t  like  occasion  of  offence  given  by  all,  as  he  discoiiri«ed 
privately  by  letter  from  York  with  the  otlier  Archbishop  of 
Cfuiterbury;  and  assured  hhn,  that  it  was  to  him  a  great 
grief,  and  would  liave  been  ten  times  greater,  had  not  tbcv 
[the  Council  in  their  letter]  so  well  Ijeaten  down  the  others* 
arrogant  irmovatiug  spirits:  which  he  trusted  wouhl  w< 
«k>me  benefit  to  the  Church,  if  the  captains  were  not  cou 
tenanced,  as  they  had  been  by  tliose  that  were  no  Bisho] 
[however  the  blanie  were  laid  ujx>n  the  Eishops.] 

He  liket!  not  that  the  Puritan  Ministers,  wlio  would  n 
conform  themselves  to  the  orders  of  the  Church,  sliould 
tain  their  prebends  and  preferments  in  it :  as  did  one  Dr. 
Penny,  who  was  turned  physician :  that  of  a  preacher,  as 


Puritan 
MinistirrA 


AHCHIUSHOI'  GRLNDAL. 


I 
I 


he  said,  became  a  kyman,  and  still  kept  a  prebend  at  St.  CHAP. 
PauPs;  ai]d  so  did  Wiburn,  Joluison,  and  otliers,  hold  pre> 
bendi*  in  some  churches  or  other.  "  They  are,""  said  he, 
**  content  to  take  the  li\^ng¥i  of  the  Churchy  and  yet  af- 
*'  firm  it  to  be  no  Church ;  [to  that  jmss  of  disaffection 
**  they  were  now  grown.]  Ben^Jivium  datur  propter  qffi^ 
**  cium ;  i.  e.  the  benefice  is  given  for  the  office.  If  tliey 
*'  will  do  no  office,  let  tliem  enjoy  no  benelit.'''  And  in  con- 
clusion, with  an  eye  to  these  men  he  prayed,  **  that  God 
**  would  send  us  all  humlile  and  cjuiet  spirits,  [which  those 
**  men,  he  meant,  wanted,]  and  thankfully  to  acknowledge 
*''  God's  grcjat  mercies  towards  us;*"*  in  planting,  he  meant, 
the  reformed  religion  in  the  kingdom  imder  a  gracious 
Queen,  when,  in  the  late  reign,  those  that  professed  it 
Would  have  been  most  glad  to  have  enjoyed  it  upon  the 
ienns  it  now  stood,  (that  is,  as  it  was  settled  tinder  King 
Kdward  VI.)  and  have  thanked  God  from  the  bottom  of 
their  hcai-ts  for  it. 

The  last  thing  I  shall  remark  in  this  great  Prelate  is,  303 
that  though  his  spirit  were  humble  and  meek,  and  most  ****  *:*"**** 
yielding  to  Christians  of  the  meanest  rank  in  the  offices  of  good  came.' 
charity,  and  where   reUgion   received  no   detriment;  yet 
ujion  occfLsion  lie  would  be  Ijold  and  free  with  persons  of 
the  highest  quality,  (evvn  the  Prince  herself,)  to  speak  his 
mind,  and  give  liis  counsel  or  reproof  without  fear  or  faint- 
heartedness, when  the  good  of  religion  or  the  Church  was 
concerned:  as  he  did  once  when  the  Queen  seemed  to  aa* 
Hunie  too  much,  as  he  thought,  in  the  busine^  of  tbe  exer* 
ehes.    Wliereupon  he  took  the  boldness  with  her,  like  an  iiii  frv* 
Archbishop,  to  advise  and  warn  her  in  two  things,  wherein  ^^^^Tto 
she  seenietl  to  have  gone  somewhat  beyond  the  limits  of  her*}f  Uui-cn. 
duly.    The  first  was,  that  she  would  refer  all  ecclesiastical  xo.ix. 
matters,  %vhich  touched  rehgion,  or  the  doctrine  and  dis- 
cipline of  tlie  Church,  unto  the  Bishops  and  Divines  of  her 
reahn,  according  to  the  example  of  godly  Christian  Em- 
perors and  Princes  in  all  ages :  for  that  they  were  things 
xo  l>e  judged,  as  an  ancient  Father  writ,  in  Eciksia  aui 
Synodo^  nan  in  palatio^  i.  e.  in  the  Churcli  or  Synod,  not 


450 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


sm| 


BOOR   ill  die  palace.    That  when  her  Majesty  had  ques  tion  of  the 
'       laws  of  the  realnij  she  did  not  decide  the  same  in  her  Court, 
but   sent    them  to  her  Judges  to  be  determined*     Like- 
wise for  doubts  in  matters  of  doctrine  or  discipline  of  the 
Cliurch,  the  ordinary  way,  he  told  her,  was  to  refer  the  de- 
cision of  the  same  to  the  Bishops  and  other  head  Miaisters 
of  the  Church.    And  he  quoted  the  words  of  St.  Ambroa^j 
to  an  Emperor  for  this  purpose,  dial  ''  in  case  of  the  faill^H 
'*  the  Bishops  were  wont  to  judge  of  Christian  Empepora, 
**  not  Emperors  of  the  Bishops.^    He  wished  to  God 
Majesty  would  follow  this  ordinary  course;  whereby 
would  procure  to  herself  much  quietness  of  mind,  I^etter 
please  God,  avoid  many  offences;  and  the  Church  would 
be  more  quiet ,  and  peaceably  governetl.    The  other  advice 
(which  he  prudently  called  by  the  name  of  a  petition) 
was,  that  when    she   dealt  in  matters  of  faith    and  reli- 
gion, or  matters  tjiat   touched  the  Church  of  Christ,  she 
would  not  use  to  pronounce  so  resolutely  and  peremptorily, 
qimsl  ex  authorltafe^  as  she  might  do  in  civil  and  extern 
things ;  but  always  to  remember,  that  in  God's  causes  thc^ 
will  of  God,  and  not  the  will  of  any  earthly  creature  U  I^H 
take  place :  that  it  was  the  Antichristian  voice  of  the  Pope, 
/  Sk  voh^  skjubeo.    In  God's  matters,  all  princes  ought  to 
I    bow  their  sceptres  to  the  Son  of  God-    Moreover  he  ex- 
horted her  to  remember  she  was  a  mortal  creature,  and 
"  to  look  not  only»"  as  it  was  said  to  Theodo^us,  **  upon 
''  the   purple  and  princely   array   wherewith  she  was  ap* 
"  pareled,  but  to  consider  withal  what  that  was  that  was 
"  covered  therewith."    Was  it  not  flesh  and  blood?  Was  it 
not  dust  and  ashes?  Was  it  not  a  corruptible  body,  wliich 
must  return   to  his   earth  again,   God   knew  how  soon? 
"  Must  you  not,^  said  he,  ''  appear  also  one  day  before 
"  the  dreadful  tribunal  of  the  crucified  Christ,  to  receive  as 
**  you  have  done  in  the  body  ?    Although  ye  are  a  mighty 
"  Princess,  yet  remember,  that  he  which  dwelleth  in  bei^ 
**  ven  is  mightier."    He  beseeched  her,  that  when  she  dedt 
in  religious  cmises,  she  would  set  the  Majesty  of  God  before 
her  eyes,  laying  all  earthly  majesty  aside;  and  to 


ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


481 


mine  with  herself  to  oliey  his  voice,  and  with  all  humility  t  HAP. 
hay  unto  him,  Nim  mea  sed  iua  voluntaji  JiuU  i.  *-**  Not  my  ^  ' 
will,  but  tJiine  be  done.  "  God  hath  blessed  you^  (as  he  304 
proceeded)  *'  with  great  felicity  in  your  reign,  beware  yon 
*'  do  not  impute  the  same  to  your  own  deserts  or  policy ; 
*'  but  give  God  the  glory.  And  as  to  instruments  and  mea^*^ 
**  impute  your  said  felicity,  first  to  tlie  goodness  of  the 
**  cause  ye  have  set  forth,  that  is,  Christ^s  true  religion  ; 
**  and  secondly,  to  the  sighs  and  groans  of  the  gixlly  in 
**  their  fervent  prayers  to  God  for  you ;  which  haih  hi- 
"  therto,  as  it  were,  tied  and  bound  the  hands  of  God,  thai 
*<  he  could  not  pour  out  his  plagues  upon  you  and  your 
**  people,  mo8t  justly  deserved.  Take  heed,  that  ye  never 
*'  once  think  of  declining  from  God,  lest  that  be  verihed  of 
**  you,  which  is  written  of  Joash ;  who  c/)ntinued  a  prince 
*'  of  good  and  godly  government  for  many  years  together, 
•'  and  afterwards,  itken  he  was  istrtng^thetied^  sailh  the  text, 
"  %  Paral.  xxvi.  his  h<mrt  teas  It/'tt'd  up  to  his  dvstructton, 
**  anil  he  neglected  the  Lord.  Ye  have  done  many  things 
"  well,  but  except  ye  jiersevere  to  tlie  end,  ye  cannot  be 
*'  blessed.  For  if  ye  turn  away  from  God,  then  God  will 
/*  turn  away  his  merciful  countenance  from  you.  And  what 
**  remains  then  to  be  looked  for,  but  a  terrible  expectation 
*^  of  God''s  judgments,  and  a  heaping  up  of  wrath  against 
**  tlie  day  of  wrath  ?^  A  reproof,  proceeding,  as  it  is  pro- 
de,  from  the  obser\ation  the  reverend  Father  hat!  taken 
some  lukewarmness  into  the  which  the  Queen  of  late 
Meined  to  have  sunk. 

Thus,  with  a  kind  of  a|j<j?>lo!ical  spirit,  lie  could,  upon 
just  occasion,  exhort  and  rebuke  without  respect  of  persons, 
and  with  all  authority. 


yg$ 


462  OBSERVATIONS  UPON 

BOOK 

n.  CHAP.  XVIL 


Whai  Camden^  Holinshed^  Stow^  and  other  historians  have 
related  concerning  this  Archbishop.  Unfairly  represented 
by  Fuller.  A  passage  of  Dr.  Heylin  concerning  him 
considered.  Some  Jiiriher  account  given  of  htniyjrom 
a  MS.  history  in  Pembroke  haUy  Cambridge.  A  dialogue 
written  by  him.    The  conclusion. 

The  cha-  ±  Q  draw  to  a  conclusion.  In  the  discharge  of  this  high 
given  of  function  he  lived  and  died  unblameable,  and  was  uniyersally 
him  by  his-  esteemed  and  beloved.    Fair  and  honourable  are  the  cha- 

torians. 

racters  our  best  and  most  ancient  historians  give  of  him  with 
one  consent. 
Camd.  Eiis.     Camden,  where  he  speaks  of  the  new  Bishops   under 
?e76!^**'  Queen  Elizabeth,  calleth  Edmund  Grindal,  now  appointed 
P.  987.       for  London,  "  an  excellent  Divine.""    And  where  he  comes 
to  relate  his  death,  saith,  ^^  he  was  a  religious  and  grave 
'<  man,  that  flourished  in  great  grace  with  the  Queen,  until 
*^  by  the  cunning  artifices  of  his  adversaries  he  quite  lost 
<<  her  favour ;  as  if  he  had  leaned  to  conventicles  of  turbu- 
lent and  hot-spirited  Ministers,  and  their  prophecies^  as 
they  called  them;  but  in  truth,  because  he  had  condemned 
"  the  unlawful  marriage  of  one  Julio,  the  Italian  physician, 
305  ^^  with  another  man'^s  wife,  while  Leicester  in  vain  opposed 
"  his  proceedings  therein.*" 
Hoiinshed       Holinshed,  another  of  our  historians,  nearest  to  those 
Chron.       times,  gives  this  account  of  him :  "  This  good  man  in  his 
*^  life  time  was  so  studious,  that  his  book  was  his  bride,  and 
*^  his  study  his  bridechamber :    whereupon  he  spent  both 
"  his  eye-sight,  his  strength,  and  his  health,  &c.    Of  whom 
^^  much  might  be  spoken  for  others  imitation ;  but  this  shall 
^^  suffice,  that  as  his  learning  and  virtues  were  inseparable 
^^  companions,  so  the  reward  of  both  is  the  good  name  that 
•  "  he  hath  left  behind  him,  as  a  monument  perpeiuaL"    This 
is  all  he  saith  of  him  without  the  least  word  to  lessen  him. 
Stow.  Stow,  another  ftuthful  historian,  that  was  contemporary 

with  him,  where  he  mentions  his  death,  speaks  of  his  great 


t( . 


ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


48S 


and  numerous  benefactions ;  and  so  doth  Godwin  in  his  Ca-   CHAP. 

XVII 

talogue  of  Bishops,  without  any  the  least  diminution  of  him* 

The  next  writer  I  shall  name,  that  undertook  to  give^**^*^°- 
some  historical  accoimt   of  this  Archbif^hop,  wa.s  Thomas  Rogem, 
Rogers,  who  lived  In  his  time,  and  was,  as  it  appears,  well 
arquainted   with  the  emergencies  of  the  Church  in  those 
days;    Chaplain  also  to  Archbishop  Bancroft,  {who  was 
kiio^^Ti  not  to  lie  slack  in  discipline,  nor  partial  to  Puritans,) 
This  reverend  man  was  the  author  of  a  learned  liook,  (and 
formerly  much  read  and  esteemed,)  entitled,   The  Faith^ 
DoctrinCy  and   Ueli^io7u  professed  and  protected  in  the 
BMlm^  Sec.  printed  above  an  hundred  years  ago.     In  the 
preface  %vhereof,   dedicated   to  his    patron,   the   abovesaid 
Archbishop,  he  iclatetl  some  history  of  the  first  Archbishops 
of  Canterbur>%  that  were  the  restorers  of  true   religion 
among  us,  and  thitiugh  whose  hands  the  reformation  of  it 
pa5se<L    Where  coming  to  Archbishop  GrindaJ,  he  express- Pn^f^we  to 
eth  him  to  be,  *'  a  zealous  confessor  and  tried  soldier,'"  [t ,  e.  ooctrine/ 
in  respect  of  his  sufferings  for  religion,]  and^  *'a  right  fa-*^*  profe*- 
♦*  mous  and  worthy  Prelate.""    And  then  he  relates,  **  how  tect€d  in 
**  the  Queen  advancetl  him  after  his  return  from  his  banish-  p/*[^Q™" 
**  ment,  first  to  London,  and  then  to  the  two  other  archie- 
**  piscopal  sees,'"*   And,  "  that  the  care  of  this  Bishop  w^as 
**  great  to  further  the  glory  of  GoA  ;  but  that  through  the 
**  envy  and  malice  of  his  ill-willers  his  power  was  but  small ; 
**  his  place  high,  but  himself  made  low  through  some  dis- 
**  grace  l>rought  u}K>n  him  by  his  potent  adversaries,  which 
•*  he  meekly  and  patiently  endured/*    And  tlic  same  author 
adds  his  observation  of  two  considerable  bconvcniences,  that 
his  troubles,  and   the  prohibiting  him  from  acting  in  liis 
place  and  calling,  occasioned  :  the  one  was,  **  the  Bocking  of 
**  Jesuits  into  the  kingdom :   the  other,  the  insolence  and 
"  boldness  of  die  home-faction."^    By  which  he  meant,  tlie 
brethren  that  o}>|K>sed  the  government  and  discipline  oi  this 
Church, 

And  lasdy,  this  historian  ranks  our  Archbishop  (without 
the  least  »ote  of  neglect  in  his  function,  or  diminution  of  his 
character)  with  the  rest  of  the  excellent  Archbisliops  of  Can* 

agS 


454 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


BOOK  terburyj  from  Cranmer  to  Bancroft:  all  of  famous  and  ve- 
'  nc^rable  nienioi y,  **  in  respect  of  the  unifonn  doctrine  by 
"  them  drawn  up  at  iirst,  and  afterwards  defended  and 
306**  maintained  ;  and,  that  the  whole  Chnrch  of  England  was 
''  much  bound  unto  them.  iVnd  that,  not  they  oiJy  that 
**  were  then  alive,  but  their  successors  and  posterity,  should 
*'  have  cause  in  all  ages,  while  the  world  should  continue,  to 
'*  magnify  Almighty  God  for  his  inestimable  benefit,  which 
**  they  hat!  and  should  receive  from  them ;  and  who  had 
**  inspired  them  with  wis{:lom  from  alx)ve.^ 

iivnns-         Sip  John  Harrington  (who  lived  in  these  times  of  Queen      ' 
Elizabeth,  and  some  time  after)  undertakes  to  g^ve  some 
strictures  of  her  Bishops ;  but  they  are  commonly  but  bgh^H 
rumours  of  court,  and  often  idle  and  trifling.    Yet  what  h^^ 
says  of  Archbishop  Grintlal  points  not  to  any  misgovern- 
ment  of  the  Church  :  but  that  whereas  it  w^as  commonli 

Brief  View,  said,  that  he  was  blind  some  years  before  his  death, 
writer  w\>uld  make  a  mystery  of  it,  telling  us,  that  he 


31 


Churcli 
p,  130. 


not  blind,  but  that  when  Queen  Elizabeth  enjoined  him  to 
keep  his  house,  his  friends  gave  out  that  he  was  bhnd ;  and 
that  he  kept  at  home  the  better  lo  conceal  this  punishment 
the  Queen  had  laid  upon  him.  Very  hkcly,  had  the  report 
of  his  blindness  ha|»peneci  at  the  siime  time  that  the  Qu 
had  commanded  his  confinement :  but  he  was  not  blind 
five  years  after,  at  least ;  and  that  he  w^as  then  blind,  I  ha^ 
seen  the  subscription  of  his  name,  that  evidently  shews  it 
be  writ  by  a  blind  man.  Some  other  passages  he  ventures 
write  of  the  Archbishop  so  slight  and  improbable,  that  I 
hhall  not  repeat  them.  But  this  author  writes  not  one  word 
of  his  I'emissness  in  government,  or  countenance  tow^ards 
such  as  opp4>setl  the  constitutions  of  the  Church. 

Till  Mr.  Fuller  came,  a  man  within  memory,  and  first 
broached  this  notion  (as  far  as  I  can  perceive)  conoernincr 
Grindal    And  his  relations  seem  to  be  more  hearsays,  than 
built  u}>on   any  authentic  authority,  either  of  records 
good  MSS.    He  says,  "  he  waij  generally  condemned  ft 
"  remissness  in  parting  with   more  from  the  see,  than  ev 
"  his  successors  thanked  him  for :""  this  is  a  hard  chaise,  but 


ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL. 


*5S 


spoken  in  general  terms.    If  he  means  exchangeii  witJi  the   CHAT. 

Queen,  he  and  aJl  the  rest  of  the  Bi^iops  were  forced  to 1_ 

make  these  exchanges  by  an  act  that  |>assed  for  that  purpose 
in  the  lieginning  of  her  reign*  jVnd  what  endeavours  he  and 
two  or  three  more  of  the  first  Elects  made,  by  a  secret  letter 
to  her  Majesty,  and  by  a  voluntary  proffer  of  a  large  yearly 
equivalent,  to  forbear  the  making  use  of  diat  power  the  Par- 
hament  had  given  her,  hatli  l>een  before  shewn.  But  that 
Grindal  was  not  so  easy  to  part  with  the  revenues  of  hia  bi- 
shopric this  historian  sliews  himself,  l>y  relating  how  stoutly 
he  opposetl  jiarting  with  the  palace  at  Lambetli  to  tlie  great 
favourite ;  which  made  the  Leicestrian  faction  (he  saith)  to 
malice  him. 

This  writer  speaks  also  of  some,  *'  who  strained  a  |>arallel 
**  between  Eli  and  Grindal,  in  respect  of  his  being  guilty  of 
♦*  dangerous  indulgence  to  offenders:  and  as  a  father  of  the 
**  Church  J  he  was  accused  of  too  much  conniving  at  the  fac- 
•*  tious  disturbers  thereof."^  But  he  gives  not  one  instance 
thereof*  Indeed  Fuller  seems  to  note  these  things  concern- 
ing tlie  Archbishop,  rather  as  reports  and  rumours  taken 
up  in  his  times^  than  as  matters  of  undoubted  truth.  At 
length  he  plaeeih  the  Archliishop's  remissness  and  neglect 
in  rcH|ui  ring  subscription  to  the  last  year  of  his  life  but  one:  307 
and  attributes  it  to  his  age  and  impotency.  Though  he 
adds,  (to  make  what  he  had  said  before  consistent,)  tliat  in 
greater  strength  he  did  but  weakly  urge  conformity.  He 
abauld  not  have  forgot  to  mention  the  Archbishop's  su^pen- 
fflon ;  whereby  his  hands  were  very  much  tied  up  from  act- 
ing in  his  place  and  function  i  during  which  time  great  li- 
berty was  taken  by  such  as  were  disaffected  to  the  Chttrch 
and  its  constitution.  What  truth  is  in  the  foregoing  jjas- 
sages,  and  how  our  Archbishop  discharged  himself  in  his  of- 
fice, I  refer  the  reader  to  wliat  hath  been  before  impartially 
written:  yet  in  conclusion,  this  historian  calls  him,  '^^  a  Pre- 
"  late  most  primitive  in  all  his  conversation.^^ 

There  is  yet  another  of  our  modem  historian!^,  namely,  Dr.  Heylin. 
Dr.  Heylin;    who,  speaking  of  those  English   Frotestanis 
that  in  the  beginning  of  our  Reformation  stcKxl  affected  to 

Gg4 


456 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


Bn(*K    the  disciplioe  of  Geneva,  writes,  that  they  made  use  of  Bi* 
^       sliop  Grindal  to  bring  about  their  purpose,  by  making  htm 
instrumental  to  the  setting  up  of  a  church  in  London  for  thr 
French  Protestant  Refugees,  to  worship  God  together  in,  ac- 
cording to  the  manner  used  in  their  own  reformed  churches 
Hist,  of  the  at  home:  I'iz.  *' that  Grindal,  the  new  Biahop  of  London, 
"  was  known  to  have  a  great  respect  to  the  name  of  Calvin," 
[and  so  he  ha<l,  no  doiiht,  to  that  of  Luther,  Melancthon, 
Buoer,  Peter  Martyr,  Bullinger,  Zanchy,  and  the  rest 
the  pious  foreign  reformers  of  religion.]    "  That  the  bi 
"  ness  therefore  was  so  ordereil,  tliat  by  CaJvin^s  letter 
^'  Grindal,  and  tlie  friends  ihey  had  about  the  Queen,  way 
*'  sht>uki  be  granted  to  such  of  tlie  French  nation  that  had 
^'  repaired  hitlier  to  enjoy  the  freedom  of  their  own  religkw 
**  to  have  a  church  unto  themselves :  and  in  that  chi 
"  not  only  to  erect  the  Genevian  discipline,  but  to  set 
**  a  form  of  prayer,  that  should  hold  no  conformity  with  Uwr 
"  English  Liturgy.^    [And  this  liberty  to  these  foreigners 
Yf^ns  no  more,  than  but  a  little  before  w^as  granted  to  Grin- 
dal  and  his  fellow  exiles  in  the  cities  and  places  where  tl 
sojourned,]    **  And  Cal\in  gave  Grindal  thanks  for  his 
*'  vour  therein.*^ 

There  is  a  letter  indeed  extant  among  Cal\in^8  Epistl 
whence  Dr.  Heylln  had  what  is  said  above ;  bearing  d 
May  the  15th,  1560,   The  import  whereof  is  only  this:  tliat 
that  pious  Pastor  of  Geneva  returned  his  tliankfu!  acknow- 
ledgments unto  our  Bishop  for  that  c^re  he  had  taken  of 
those  poor  French  Protestants  that  had  settled  themselves 
in  the  City  of  London,  by  his  obtaining  for  them  a  liberiv 
from  tlie  Queen  of  worshipping  Gmi  purely,  [i,  e,  withou^J 
the  su})erstitions  of  the   Romish  Church,]  and  that  tJi6]^| 
might  have  a  faithful  Minister  of  their  own  to  preach  God's     ' 
word,  and  [>erform   other  niinistcrial  offices  among  them. 
And  it  appcarji,  that  to  this  civil  letter  of  Cabin,  the  Bishop 
gave  as  respectful  an  answer:   and  witlial  desired  him  ac- 
cordingly to  rwonimend  some  able  and  fit  Minister  unto 
that  congregation.   And  not  long  afterwards  Calvin  sent,  b 
consent,  Nicolas  Galasius,  an  elderly  and  very  rev 


Calv. 


«95* 


AKCHBISHOP  GRINUAL. 


467 


man,  of  great  piety  and  worth,  and  very  dear  unto  him,  to  chap. 
supply  that  place. 


I 


And  sorely  Bishop  Grindal  could  do  no  less  than  this,  308 
since  he  wsha  ttx)  gratefid  to  forget  the  like  respects  shewn 
to  hiin  and  many  others  of  the  Engiii^h  nation  that  fled 
abroad  in  the  last  reign  upon  the  same  aocoont  of  religion, 
a8  these  godly  French  now  did  hither ;  and  since  he  and 
tliey  received  the  like  freeiloni  and  favour  In  the  several 
places  in  Germany  and  Switzerland,  where  they  but  lately 
had  setUed  themselves :  and  likewise  that  he  might  testify 
that  Christian  communion  and  brotherly  concord  which  he 
bore  to  all  the  Reformed  Churches. 

And  lliis  wm  the  beginning  of  the  Walloon  church  situate  The  French 
in  Threatlneedle-street,  London:  which  hath  continued  t?ver yj'j^rj^jj"^. 
since  for  the  French  nation  ;  who  there  quietly  and  inoflen-**^*-**'^**-    I 
gively  serve  God  after  their  own  custom  to  this  day. 

To  all  these  historians,  I  shall  in  the  hist  place  add  one  jus,  oe 
history  more;  and  that  is  a  MS,  preserved  in  Pembroke *^"***"^* 
hall,  Cambridge :  wherein  account  is  given  of  all  the  Mas-  chinn, 
lers  of  that  college,  drawn  up  by  tlie  pen  of  one  who  hiin-wren,  iii, 
self  was  sometime  Fellow*  there,  and  afterward  a  learned*^*'^  "^^*^*| 
Bishop  of  this  realm.    Whence  we  shall  trace  some  footsteps 
of  this  venerable  man  from  his  youth  to  his  latter  days ; 
which  by  relating  here  will  supply  some  vacancies  and  omis- 
sions in  the  preceding  history  of  hira. 

While  he  was  a  boy,  going  a  journey  with  his  father  od  ^vm  hu 
foot  after  some  violent  rains,  God  made  use  of  him  to  save 
the  old  man's  life.  For  attempting  to  go  over  a  rotten 
bridge,  (over  which  their  way  lay,)  the  youth  perceiving  the 
danger,  called  suddenly  to  his  iatlier,  and  withid  pulled  him 
back  with  his  hand;  which  as  soon  as  he  had  done,  the 
bridge,  by  the  force  of  the  waters,  presently  brake  down* 
And  thus,  God  making  him  the  instrument  of  preserving* 
his  father  from  such  a  sudden  death,  no  question  the  bless- 
ing of  his  father,  accompanied  with  GtHi's  blessing,  de- 
scended on  hira. 

Being  removed  to  the  TTniversity»  sucli  notice  was  taken  ti is  pro- 
of his  parts,  diligence,  and  learning,  that  as  «oon  as  he  waS|[T'^^**^*^^-|'^'^ 


458 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


BOOK 
II. 


J    — -  ill 


capable  of  a  fellowship  in  the  college,  being  Bachelor 
,  ArU,  anno  1538,  he  was  chosen  Fellow  by  Uobert  Swin- 
bum,  Master^  vdhm:  nomine  non  malum^  i.  e.  on  tJiis  very 
account  no  evil  Master  of  Pembroke,  (saitli  this  hUtoriim,) 
meaning,  in  preferring  such  a  worthy  scholar. 

In  the  year  1540,  being  yet  but  Bachelor  of  Arts,  Il^H 
was  chosen  junior  Treasurer  of  the  college.    That  year^  o^^ 
rather  the  next,  (according  to  the  University  register,)  he 
commenced  Master  of  Arts, 

July  the  4tlij  1544,  he  obtained  the  collegers  tide  und. 
Ridley,  then  Master,  to  John  Bird,  the  first  Bishop  of  W 
Chester;  who  was  then  looked  upon  as  a  great  favourer  of 
reformation:  receiving  (as  it  seems)  his  Orders  frtim  him. 
Anno  1548,  he  was  declared  public  Proctor  of  the  Univer- 
sity. 

Anno  1549,  he  became  President  of  the  college :  and  is 
often  called  in  the  acts  of  the  Univeraty,  ^Wc?M/^w-y  Vlre^art- 
cdkirii  in  jndicm  ;    i.  e.  the  Vice-Chancellor'*s  assistant  in 
309  matters  judiciary.     [And  lyemg  their  Bachelor  in  DiiTnity, 
Ei  Kcfifrt.  he  was  elected  Lady  Marijaret  Preacher  l)v  the  unanimou 
Tbo. Bilker  f^oBsent  of  the  Masters  and  Presidents  of  the  University.] 
Anno  1550,  lie  removed  to  London  to  be  Chaplain 
Ridley,  Bishop  of  that  see.    Here  Martin  Bucer,  the  King^i 
Divinity  Professor,  wrote  to  him  from  Cambridge,  kal.  Sep-1 
tembr.  1550,  upon  certain  business  \rith  the  said  Bishop, 
wherein  he  styles  our  Divine*  cyimlum  enulUione  et  pletal 
mcmbrnm  Chrhti  prcvclpuum^  ei  colieffam  suum  in  sanetiS'^ 
simo  admin  If  trmidl  verbi  Dei  munere ;  i.  e.  eminent  for  his 
learning  and  pietv^  a  chief  mcml>er  of  Christ,  and  his  iisbi>- 
ciate  in  the  most  sacred  ministry  of  the  word  of  God. 

By  his  patron,  the  Bishop'^s  help,  not  long  after  he  was 
made  one  of  King  Edward's  Chaplains.  [And  tJie  next  year, 
viz,  1551,  he  became  one  of  the  four  itinerant  Preachers,  j 
especially  appointed  by  the  King,  to  instruct  the  people  in 
MSS,  c.  C.  the  knowledge  of  the  Gospel  throughout  the  realm.  For 
B*k  Tf*D  ^^'^^'  service,  it  is  probable,  a  prebend  (which  he  enjnyedl 
in  Westminster)  was  conferred  on  him  as  a  reward :  whicl 
he  resigned  afterwards  to  Bonner,  Bishop  of  London.] 

I 


B.D* 


ARCHBISHOP  GllINDAL. 


489 


I 
I 


A  Hitle  before  that  King^s  death,  a  report  went,  [which   CHAP, 
our  writer  took  from  Godwin,  Bishop  of  Landalf',]  that  Rid-^ 


I 


ley  being  to  be  translatetl  to  Durham,  (whereof  there  wascatd.or 
more  than  fame,)  Grindal  shoo  Id  succeed  him  at  London.  ^'**^**P*' P* 
[Which,  though  it  did  not  presently  happen,  yet  in  Gixrs 
due  time,  after  some  years  trial  of  him,  did.] 

Upon  his  return  home  after  his*  exile,  his  college  presently  Hit  college 
cast  their  eyes  ujK>n  him  for  their  Master.    For  when  in  ^'^^  t[,*Jjr  ^j^,. 
year  1559,  Dr.  John  Young,  their  former  Master,  was  dis-tcr, 
charged  by  the  Quecn"*s  visitors,  (or  rather  went  out  l>y  an 
un witling  resignation,)  the  college  quickly  despatched  a  most 
affectionate  letter  to  Mr,  Grindal,  their  former  colleague,  and 
now  Elect  of  London,  declaring,  "  how  extremely  satisfictlTlwir  p|m- 
•*  they  were  that  he  should  succeed ;  and  that  they  saw  the 
**  time  was  now  come,  that  they  had  the  liberty  to  choose 
**  him,  not  their  Master  only,  but  their  patron  and  defender; 
**  whom  they  ever  desired,  ever  preferred  !M*fore  all  others : 
**  reckoning  hiin  equal  to  t!ie  learned  Young,  their  last  Mas- 
•*  ter,  and  endued  with  all  good  abilities  as  well  as  he,  bring- 
**  ing  this  moreover  along  with  him,  Uiat  he  [Grindal]  was 
**  wholly  /Adr.v,  [meaning  of  tlieir  foundation^]  which  was 

I*'  the  only  thing  they  wanted  in  Young  [who  was  bred  up 
**  in  another  house  of  learning.]  And  that  therefore,  the 
**  very  day  after  his  deprivation,  they  hastened,  and,  with 
**  one  mind  and  vote,  unanimously  chose  him  their  Custom. 
,  *<  And  that  whatsoever  they  could  do,  they  had  done.  Add- 
'•  ing,  that  they  hojx?d  he  would  not  refuse  that  house 
**  which  educatetl  him,  nor  reject  the  highest  place  there, 
*'  since  there  was  a  time  be  had  not  refused  the  lowest :  nor 
**  yet  forsake  those  men  who  preserved  his  memory,  when 
*^  he  was  absent :  and  lastly,  they  prayed  him  to  embrace 

I"  them,  who  strove  together  in  loving  him ;  and  to  receive 
*'  them  into  his  protection**^  This  was  the  sum  of  their  epi- 
stle to  him  in  Latin,  dated  from  their  college  the  12  kal.  of 
August,  [I  c.  the  Si.  July,  an.  1559  ] 

But  when  the  reverend  man,  for  certain  causes,  had  de*3 10 
ciined  to  accept  the  mastership  thus  offered  him,  this  o«^<^- ^[1,7^*^"** 


OBSEllVATIONS  UPON 


the  college ; 


»lhe' 


Acce|its  it. 


sioned  two  other  letters  1 

that  they  would  exhort  hmi  by  their  influence  and  authority 

to  accept  it ;  or  if  it  could  not  be,  that  they  might  have  the 
liberty  granted  them  to  choose  another.  The  other  to  Grin- 
dal  hijn&elf ;  wherein  they  labour  to  persuade  him,  notwith- 
standing Km  advancement  to  the  bishopric,  yet  to  be  their 
head :  shewing  him,  '*  how  in  former  times  they  hatl  en-^^ 
*'  joyed  severid  Bishops  for  their  Masters ;  as  Booth,  Ro^H 
"  theram,  Layburn,  and  lately  Ridley ;  a  person,  who  as 
**  he  was  endued  witli  excellent  knowledge,  so  with  the 
"  highest  affection  towards  them :  and  between  them  and 
"  hmiself  had  been  so  great  a  friendship  and  familiarity.^  , 

He  was  prcvaded  on,  at  this  renew^ed  entreaty,  to  accept 
tlie  government  of  them.  And  Aug.  3.  155%  O^^^^g  ^^ 
fourteenth  day  after  his  election,)  lie  appointed  John  Pilkin^- 
ton,  M.  A*  his  Proctor;  who  in  his  name  and  stead  perfonned 
all  things  necessary  for  his  admittance.  And  leave  of  ab-_ 
sence  was  the  same  day  allowed  him  from  the  college- 
He  held  tl\e  mastership  of  this  college  but  a  little  time 
his  other  weighty  affairs  in  the  Church  hindering  his 
dence  there :  and  he  seemed  to  have  resigned  in  May  15£ 
if  not  before.  The  three  next  Masters  tliat  succeeded  were 
all  recommended  by  him,  m^  the  college's  letters  to  tlie  Bi- 
shop, upon  their  elections  of  them,  do  import ;  viz,  Matthew 
Hutton,  B.  D.  John  Whitgift,  1>,  D.  and  John  Young.  D.  D*  i 
all  men  of  great  figure  for  piety  and  learning;  and  af- 
terwards Bishops.  Tlie  last  whereof  was  his  Chaplain ;  and 
who  preached  the  Clerum-sermon  for  him  at  the  Commence- 
ment 1564,  for  his  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity,  granted 
him  by  a  grace  of  the  University  that  year,  i 

D<jir  to  live  The  deaniess  between  the  college  and  their  patron,  an^j^f 
"''^'S^*  liow  entirely  they  depended  on  him,  upon  former  experi- 
ences  of  his  care,  appears  from  that  passage  in  one  i>f  their  let- 
ters to  him :  ej:  quo  na^  a  Papistica  J*<2C€  primus  repurg&n 
ras^  ct  in  dkntelam  tumn  recepcrm^  &c.  "  From  the  time 
"  that  you  first  purged  us  from  the  tlregs  of  Popery  [thai. 
**  is,  while  he  was  Visitor  and  their  Master]  and 


R«j  ttn«  the 

icrsliiii. 


I 


I 
I 

I 


ARCHBISHOP  GRINDAL.  «l 

under  your  care,  we  have  had  ample  experience  of  your   CHAP, 
patronage  and  favour,  and   in   you  alone  we  have  re- 1_ 


posed  all  our  counsel  and  hope/ 

For  divers  were  their  letters  to  him  (still  extant  in  the 
foresaid  college  MS.)  according  as  occasion  presented. 
Some,  of  thankfulness  for  his  large  and  repeated  bene- 
factions ;  some  congratulatory,  upon  his  advancements  and 
translations  :  all  heartily  expressing  the  love,  the  honour^ 
and  the  high  veneration  they  had  for  him.  It  will  suffice  to 
see  in  what  manner  they  addressed  hini  upon  his  last  and 
highest  elation  to  the  chair  of  Canterbury  :  where  after 
they  had  used  all  possible  expressions  of  their  thankfulness 
for  some  late  endowment  of  that  college,  from  his  founda- 
tion of  the  school  at  St.  Bee's,  they  descend  to  sliew  their 
great  complacency  at  that  high  and  most  honourable  trust 
of  the  Church  of  England  now  reposed  in  him  by  the 
Queen. 

In  dieir  epistle  tlicy  take  notice,  "how  in  the  height  of311 
*' his   honour  lie  still   simke   most   affectionately  and  fre-'^'**"/*7'' 
'*  qucntly  concerning  their  college,  (as  their  Master  had  often  upon  lu-i 
**  told  thenu)  and  of  tlie  care  he  still  tix>k  of  them  and  their  ",^Jj^"^]^* 
'*  concerns*     And  what  could  lie  more  advantafreous,  more  *^at>iir- 
**  glorious  for  Pemhroke  hall,  than  to  be  under  the  kind  eye, 
"  not  only  of  an  excellently  leanied  and  singularly  pious 
*'  man,  but  of  a  Bishop,  an  Archbishop,  and  in  one  word,  of 
**  Grindal.     That  never  was  there  anv,  nurturetl  in  that 
**  University,  educated  in  their  college,  of  greatest  fame  in 
^*  history  for  learning,  to  whose  fidelity,  virtue,  and  integrity, 
**  they  would  sooner  reconnnend  themselves,  than  his;  that 
**  in  him,  now  Primate  of  all  England,  the  Pembrochians 
**  gluried.    That  divers  Bishops,  as  of  Carlisle,  Exon,  Win- 
'*  ton,  Durham,  London,  York,  formerly  scholars  of  their 
**  college,  were  praise- worthy  for  their  notable  learning  and 
"  virtue:  but  now  at  last,  to  their  eternal  honour,  they  had 
**  not  only  an  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  a  i^fetroptjlitan, 
**  a  Primate,  and  a  first  Prelate  of  the  whole  realm,  but  him 
*'  adorned  with  all  the    ornaments  of  mind    and  fortune* 
*^  They  triumphed  in  such  a  leametl  Mecienas,  and  right 


OBSERVATIONS  UPON 


BOOK, 

a. 


Num.  XXI 

Hii  bene' 

futlonf  to 
Pembroke 


312 


**  noble  i>atron.  And  conclude  willi  their  earnest 
**  for  him,  lliat  God  would  long  preserve  and  protect  his 
"  Grace,  as  well  for  their  own  private  benefit,  as  for  the 
*'  common  g^xxl  of  Church  and  State/'  If  any  be  minded  to 
peruse  tlie  whole  epistle,  elegantly  penned  in  Latin,  expres- 
sive of  their  sincere  gratitude  and  high  estimation  of  him,  he 
may  re^il  it  in  tlie  Appendix. 

And  tins  college  had  good  resison  to  shew  affectioa  to 
Grindal  in  regard  of  his  ample  benefits  bestowed  on    it: 
which    in    thankful   remembrance  the  foresaid  writer  hath 
left  upim  record  in  the  said  I\IS.    And  these  following  were 
the  testimonies  of  the  Archbishop's  beneficence  and  good- 
i*t11  lowards  them,  at  several  times  :  viz.  a  stijiend  of  40f. 
yeai'  for  a  (ireek  Iteader,  payable  out  of  a  }x>rtion  of  tithi 
of  the  manor  of  Westbery  in  Ashwell,  granted  anno  1 
the  inheritance  wliereof  he  confirmed  to  the  college  by 
last  will,  Ijeai'iug  date  April  2,  158t3, 

And  about  the  same  time  he  obtained  from  a  certain 
widow  another  perpetual  benefit  for  the  college,  called  a 
st^holai'ship.  And  there  is  still  extant  an  epistle  sent  from 
the  college  to  him,  gratefully  ackncnvledging  l>oth  ;  though 
the  latter,  it  seemsj  is  now  utterly  lost*  I 

In  the  year  1570,  he  obtained  a  licence  from  the  Queen 
for  the  college,  to  purchase  lands  in  mortmain  to  the  value 
of  40/.  In  tlianklVd  acknowledgment  whereof  they  wrote 
him  anotlier  letter.  ^^ 

He  gave  them  alsi>  an  annual  rent  of  90L  from  St.  Bce^l^^ 
school  of  his  fountiation,  for  a  fellowship  and  two  scholar- 
ships in  the  same  college.    And  he  framed  a  l>ook  of  statutes 
for  their  condition  and  government,  by  royal  licence. 

He  appointed  moreover,  that  out  of  monies  arising  from 
the  foundation  of  St.  Bee's,  every  eighth  year  for  ever,  some 
new  fund    should  lie  purchased   for  the  maintaining  of 
sciiolar.     And  that  this  college^  and  that  of  Queen'^s  in  O: 
ford,  should  alternately  enjoy  the  benefit  accruing  then 
each  eighth  year.     But  this  never  but  once  hath  been  pe 
formed   by  such  as  have  liad    rhe  oversight   of  ll>e   said 
school :  whereof  the  college  hath  compfaineil 


►me 


I.  D. 

p,  Carlenl. 


Of  this  school  some  account  hath  Ijt*en  given  already  ;  to   CHAP, 
which^  for  a  farewelJ,  let  me  here  add  briefly  what  is  most     ^^'^' 

remarkable  in  the  statutes,  drawn  up  at  good  length  by  the  statute*  tjf 
most  reverend  the  Founder^  for  the  government  of  the  same,  ichooL 
as  they  have  lately  come  to  my  hands,  from  a  right  reve-P'  ^^ 
rend  Prelate.  '^' 

I,  The  schoolmaster  is  obhged  to  bring  up  his  children 
in  the  fear  of  G*>d,  good  learning,  and  good  manners. 

IL  He  or  his  usher  shall  teach  the  children  to  say  by 
heart  the  catechism  in  English,  set  forth  by  public  author- 
ity. 

III.  The  schoolniiister  shall  teach  them  the  greater  as 
well  as  the  lesser  catechism,  set  out  by  authority^  [tliis 
seems  to  be  Alexander  Xowell's  catechism,  approved  in  the 
Synod  156^,]  and  no  other  catechism ;  except  publicly  au^ 
thorized, 

IV.  The  usher  shall  teach  them  tlie  ABC  in  English, 
the  l*salter,  and  the  Bot^k  of  Common  Prayer,  And  the 
ma^ster  the  small  cateehism  in  Latin,  set  out  by  authority. 

V.  The  master  is  atlvised  to  teach  his  scholars  Fallnge- 
fim;?,  SeduUus  and  Prudentiu.3>     But, 

\\>  The  Archbishop  leaves  him  at  liberty  to  teach  wliat 
books  he  pleased  ;  except  the  Queen's  Grammar,  and  the 
catechisms  before  mentioned*     But  now  proceed  we  from 

I  the  school  to  the  rest  of  the  Archbishop's  benefits  to  the 
college. 
He  also  gave   divers   Iwoks   to   the    common    library :  Dr.  Joii. 
whereof  some  were  Greek,  of  the  curious  print  of  Henry  *^"'*'"'^'^* 

•  Stevens,  as  a  reverend  person  (formerly  Fellow  of  tliat 
house,  and  educated  at  the  Archbishop'*s  said  school  at  St. 
BeeV)  hath  informed  me.     And  to  the  Master's  study  he 

I  gave  an  Hebrew  Bible  in  several  tomes  in  sixteens,  (preserv- 
fd  in  an  oval  box,)  which  once  belonged  to  Tho.  Watts, 
Archdeacon  of  Middlesex,  and  diligently  noted  by  him 
.-when  he  was  abro^td  in  exile.  Such  a  promoter  was  our 
Archbishop  of  Greek  and  Hebrew  learning,  (which  tlie  Pa- 
|Kd  Church  studiouslv  discouraged,)  thai  the  holy  Scriptures 
might  be  read  in  their  original   languages;    and   that  the 


I 


464  OBSERVATIONS  UPON 

BOOK  Greek  fathers,  and  andentest  ecclesiastical  writers  might  be 
'      more  commonly  read  and  understood  by  the  students  of  di- 
vinity. 

And  lastly,  he  gave  the  college  a  gilded  pot  of  40  ounces 
and  upwards,  which  in  honour  to  him  they  called  poculum 
Cantuariense ;    i.  e.  the  Canterbury  cup.     All  this  libe- 
rality and  the  singular  favours  of  this  Prelate  do,  no  doubt, 
excite  that  college  for  ever  to  honour  his  name  and  me- 
mory. 
313      I  do  not  find  our  Archbishop  left  much  in  print  behind 
the^rchbi  """^ '  ^^^  ^^®  tX2iCt   (whercof  as  we  are  informed  by  the 
fbop's        foresaid  MS.   history,  he  was  author  of)   may  be  worth 
writing,      mentioning  to  such  who  have  any  mind  to  see  a  specimen 
Acts  and     of  his  learning,  viz.  a  Dialogue  between  Custom  and  Truihy 
ments,       which  is  Still  to  be  seen  in  John  Fox'^s  Acts  and  Monuments: 
p.  i«6s.     written  in  a  clear  method,  and  with  much  rational  evidence, 
ag^nst  the  realy  that  is,  the  gross  and  corporal,  presence  in 
the  Sacrament     Fox  indeed  concealeth  his  name,  (forbid,  I 
suppose,  by  the  author  to  disclose  it,)  only  signifying,  ^^  that 
*^  it  was  writ  by  a  certain  learned  and  reverend  person  of 
^^  this  realm,  and  who,  under  the  persons  of  Custom  and 
"  Tm^,  manifestly  laid  open  before  our  eyes,  and  taught  all 
"  men,  not  to  measure  religion  by  custom,  but  to  try  Custom 
"  by  truth  and  the  word  of  Grod.     For  else  Custom  may 
"  soon  deceive,  but   the  word  of  God   abideth  for  ever."" 
And  he  thought  fit  to  place  this  discourse  next  after  a  pub* 
lie  disputation  upon  the  same  argument  of  the  learned  man 
Peter  Martyr  at  Oxon,  and  another  by  the  other  learned 
men  before  the  King's  visitors  at  Cambridge,  and  the  De- 
termination of  Bishop  Ridley ;   as  a  full  and  satisfactory 
despatch  of  the  gross  Papal  transubstantiation. 

This  discourse  was  writ  by  him  soon  after  his  coming 
back  into  England,  for  the  better  service  of  the  Church, 
that  was  then  to  be  purged  of  Popish  doctrines  and  super- 
stitions :  as  appears  from  those  words,  wherein  Custom  is 
brought  in  thus  speaking.  "  Are  you  so  great  a  stranger  in 
"  these  quarters  ?  Hear  you  not  how  men  do  daily  speak 
<*  against  the  Sacrament  of  the  altar,  denying  it  to  be  the 


ARCHBISHOP  GKINDAL. 


465 


CHAP. 
XVfl. 


I 


**  rcai  body  of  Christ  ?"  Verity  answeroth,  **  In  sooth,  I 
"  have  been  a  great  while  abroad^  and  returned  but  of  late 
**  into  this  country  :  wherefore  you  must  pardon  nie^ 
**  if  my  answers?  be  to  seek  in  such  questions,'"  But  you 
have  been  longer  here,  he*  In  this  tract,  after  he  had 
excellently  explained  the  sense  of  those  words  of  Christ, 
Tkh  h  my  bmly^  he  proceciled  to  produce  divers  sentences 
out  of  the  ancient  Bishops  and  Doctors  of  the  Church  to 
confinn  his  inteqjretation  ;  because  Custom  had  boasted  of 
Doctors  and  old  writers,  and  men  inspiretl  with  tlie  Holy 
Ghost,  that  were  against  the  doctrine  of  tlie  Protestants : 
and  that  in  these  days  the  wisest  and  best  learned  called 
them  heretics.  And  at  length  in  tlie  conclusion  of  his  dis- 
course he  tells  Custom^  ''  That  as  shortly,  and  in  as  few 
**  words  B&  he  coidd,  he  had  deelaretl  unto  him  what  Christ 
**  meant  by  those  words,  This  u  my  hotlt/^  what  the  A[K)stle^ 
**  thought  dierein,  and  in  what  sort  they  dehvercd  them  to 
**  their  successors ;  and  in  what  sense  and  meaning  the 
**  holy  fathers,  and  old  writers,  and  the  universal  and  catho- 
**  lie  Church  had  evermore  taken  them.*^ 


And  thus  I  have,  by  the  assistance  of  God,  despatched  T^«  «^nci«* 
the  life  and  actions  of  this  holy  Archbishop;  that  is,  as 
much  of  tiiem  as  I,  a  single  and  private  person,  could  col- 
lect by  my  searches  into  MSS.  and  records,  and  other 
writings,  and  could  find  at  this  great  distance  of  time. 
Many  other  memorable  passages  of  his  Christian  and  exem- 
plary life  and  beha\Hour  (in  his  younger  days,  at  the  Uni- 
versity, and  while  he  was  Chaplain  to  Bishop  Ridley  and 
King  Edward;  in  his  pilgrimage,  while  he  exercised  his 3 14 
faith  and  {mtienee  in  a  strange  land  for  conscience  sake; 
and  in  his  elder  age,  in  his  more  public  capacity  of  a  great 
Prelate  of  this  Church,)  no  doubt  are  lost  and  buried  in  ob- 
livion. But  the  various  notices  of  him  (neither  few  nor  tri- 
vial) which  I  have  retrieved  and  digested  in  this  volume, 
will,  I  hope,  l>e  taken  in  gtMxl  part  by  all  such  as  love  and 
honour  the  memory  of  those  excellent  Bishops,  tlu*ough 
whose  hands  and  c^res,  acconii>anied  with  many  difficulties 

uh 


466   OBSERVATIONS  UPON  ABP.  6RINDAL. 

BOOK  and  unknown  struggles,  the  refortnation  of  religion  passed, 
and  the  Church  of  England  recovered  the  good  constitution 
of  doctrine,  worship,  and  government,  in  which  it  stood 
under  blessed  King  Edward  VI.  and  whereof  we,  the  pos- 
terity, enjoy  the  comfort  and  benefit  to  this  day. 


I 


AN    APPENDIX 

OF    CERTAIN 

ORIGINAL  PAPERS, 
LETTERS  OF  STATE,  AND  OTHER  MSS. 

WHERETO  REFERENCE  IS  MADE 
IN 

THE   FOREGOING    HISTORY. 


Number  I. 

Martin  Bucer^  the  Kings  Professor  In  Cambridge^  to  Mr. 
Grindid^  Cimplain  to  RkUey^  Bishop  ofLmtdon;  to  re- 
present to  him  his  late  duptdati&ti  mith  Yming. 

Eximio  eruditione  et  pietate  Edmundo  GrtndaUo  Prasidi 
atihr  Pern  brock  mno' 

KeVERENDISSIMO  Domino  Lonclinensi  nosti  (doctis-Ei  Script, 
sime  et  charissime  Grindalle)  quanto|>ere  precer  omnc  bo-  ^^^ 
num:  nee  dubito  te  illi  hoc  reniinciare.  Jam  oro  te,  ul 
quce  hie  mitto  de  caiisa^  quae  versatur  inter  me  et  Jungum, 
veils  primum  ipse  diligenter  pcrlegere  atqye  recognoscere : 
turn  reverendissimo  Domino  Loodinensi  exhibere,  adjoncta 
non  alia  commendatione,  quam  Christi  Servatoris  nostri 
gloria  a  te  postidat.  HorribiHbus  me  adversarii  petunl  ca- 
lumniis,  et  onerant  falsissimis  criminibus.  Praeterea,  Jungue 
coram  coneilio  IJniversitatis  dixit,  et  cum  stomacho,  me  esse 
in  gravi  errore.     Cum  cssem  coram,  dixit  niitiiis^  tamen  re- 2 

Hh2 


468  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  ipsa  idem;  nempc  se  mihi  non  consentire:  et  quare  hoc? 
^'  Quia  ScriptursB  et  Patres  aliud  doceant.  Scripturce  igitur  et 
Patribus  adversor.  Credo  autem,  confiteor  et  doceo  ea  ipsa 
per  omnia  qu»  docet  homilia  re^  de  bonis  Operibus. 
Si  cui  videatur  me  docere  aliud,  prodeat  ille,  et  hoc  osten- 
dat. 

Principium  i^tur  agendi  apud  quosdam,  nequem  offen- 
deris,  vel  Christi  quoque  et  Ecclesiae  causa.  Possunt  emm 
res  mutari,  et  ea  ubi  oiTensio  obest,  facit,  ut  satis  lente 
et  ranissfe  agatur  in  hfic  caus&  k  quibusdam.  Atqui  tarn 
principem  religionis  articulum  prodere  in  nullius  creature 
gratiam  debeo :  nee  momento  in  hoc  me  munere  convenit 
tolerari,  si  in  hoc  Christianas  doctrinae  capite  erro. 

Jungi  scriptum,  quod  multa  falsa  continet,  mihi  petentl, 
et  meum  scriptum  omnibus  offerenti^  negatur. 

Scio  qu^  fidelissim^  agere  Christi  et  meam  causam  D. 
Parkerum  et  D.  Sandes;  mmiliter  Procancellarium  D.  Busbe. 
Jungus  et  ejus  causa  utinam  placeret  Jun^  maestro,  uti 
debet  coram  Domino.     Res  autem  habet,  ut  habet. 

Te  itaque  per  Christum  Dominum  oro  et  obsecro,  haec 
omnia  quae  scribo  et  mitto,  exponas  bona  fide  reverendiss. 
Domino  Londinensi,  ej  usque  reverendiss.  Patris  consilium 
mihi  in  hac  causa  impetres.  Quod  confido  mihi  impertire 
non  gravabitur  cum  pro  munere  episcopali,  ciun  pro  solici- 
tudine,  quam  huic  Academiae  peculiariter  debet,  ut  ejus 
Visitator,  Doctor,  Theologus,  et  aulae  vestrae  Praefectus. 
Quodque  dederit  consilium,  nisi  bre\'i  ipse  sit  adventurus, 
mittas  ad  me  per  certum  hominem  quamprimum.  Causa 
Christi  agitur,  et  Ecclesiae  ejus,  atque  Academiae. 

Misissem  libenter  et  scriptum  Jungi,  sed,  ut  memini,  im- 
petrare  illud  non  potui.  Misi  haec  omnia  et  ad  clari^ 
virum  D.  Checum,  eumque  rogavi,  ut  reverendiss.  Londi- 
nensi  omnia  communicaret  Sed  potest  mora  interoedere. 
Ideo  omnia  volui  et  per  te  reverendissimo  Domino  exhiberi. 
Miris  enim  artibus  adversarii  fidem  ministerio  meo  derogare 
student,  ubiubi  possunt :  et  possunt  apud  non  paucos,  nobi- 
les  et  alios.  Viva  enim  Christi  religio  ac  doctrina  perpau- 
'  corum  electorum  est. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


m 


I 


Jaetant  nunc  plerique  ex  advcrsariis,  Be  premi  mrnttim  BOOK 
honiilia  regia,  ne  aostnt  contra  me  dispiitare.  Indeque 
creditor  eras  nemineni  er>nim  ad  disputandum  prodi- 
tiinira.  Fatentur  igitur  homiliam  pro  me  regiam  con- 
tra ipsos  facere ;  et  tanien  ei  subscripserunt.  O  hominum 
religionem  I  O  incogitantes  divini  judicii  anitnos  !  Eo  tu 
vero^  mi  f rater,  dlligentiua  instes,  lit  quamprimum  rcTe- 
rcndissimi  consilium,  quid  faciendum  mihi  esse  censcat, 
elar^  expositum  ad  me  perscribatur.  Membrum  es  Christi 
inecipuum,  coUega  mens  in  sanctissimo  administrandi  verbi 
13ki  munere,  tua  non  minus  quam  mea,  et  omnium  Christia- 
norum  causa  agitur.  Vale  qukm  optime*  causam  banc,  ut 
Christi,  acturus  reverendiss.  Domino  ae  patrono  meo  ob- 
secjuium  et  vota  mea  studiose  offeras.  Cantabrigi«e,  pridie 
cal.  Septembr.  anno  155Q. 

Deditissimus  tibi  in  Domino, 

M.  Bucerus. 


Number  II. 


Brevis  qtnedumjbnuula  revocatiofiis  Hadriuno  Hamsiedio 
per  revenmdum  Ephcnpum  Londinensem,  obhiia^  ultima 
Jutiiy  anno  M.D.  LXIL 

EGO  Hodrianus  Hamstedius,  propter  assertiones  qua»- P»perOffio 
dam  meas  et  dogmata  verlw  Dei  repngnantia,  dum  hie  in 
ecclesia  Londino-Germanica  Ministrum  agerem,  decreto 
Episcopi  Londinensis,  ministerio  depositus  atque  excommu- 
nicatus,  nunc  post  8esc|uiannum,  vcl  circiter,  rebus  melius 
perpeosis,  et  ad  verbi  Dei  regulam  examinatis,  aliter  scntio : 
et  culpam  meam  ex  animo  agnosco ;  doleoque  me  tantas  of- 
fensiones  et  scandala  peperisae. 

Hi  stmt  autem  artkuU^  seu  assertiones^  in  quibus  me 
errassejatcor, 

I.  Primo,  Quml  scripto  quodam  raeo  contra  verbum  Dei 
asscruerim,  atque  his  verbis  usus  fuerim,  scil, 

Hh3 


470 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
1. 


I  Jo&n.  ir. 
JcwD.  Epiit 


I  Con  nth. 


•*  Quod  Christus  ex  muliem  semine  natim  mt,  ac  nostne 
**  cmmk  particeps  factos,  id  non  fundanientura  esse,  sed  ip- 
**  sius  fundamenti  circumstantiani  quandani,  etiam  pueri 
*'  primis  literis  inibuti  agnoscent.  Itaque  qui  Christum  ex 
**  mulieris  semine  natum  esse  negat,  is  non  fundamentum 
^''  oegat,  sed  uiiam  ex  fundamenti  circumstantlis  negal,'" 

II  Secimdo,  Quod  Anabaptistas  Christum  verum  muJie- 
ris  semen  esse  negantes,  si  modo  nos  non  proscindaot^  et 
coodemnent,  pro  fratribus  nieis,  niembrisque  corporis  Chnsti 
debilioribus,  in  scriptis  quibusdam  raeis,  atque  aliis  discepta- 
tionibusy  agiioverini :  et  per  consequens,  salutem  vitB 
aeteriMe  illis  ascripserim. 

II L  Tertio,  Quod  negantes  hujusniodi  Christi  ex  Virgine 
incaraalioneni  asseruerim,  in  Christo  Domino,  unico  funda- 
mento  fundatos  esse:  eorum  hujusmodi  errorem»  Ugnuni| 
stipulam,  et  ftenum,  fundamento  superadd] ficata  appellans: 
quo  non  obstante  ipsi  scrvandi  veniaiU,  tanquain  per  tgnero. 
De  quibus  testatus  sum  nie  bene  sperare.  Queniadniodum 
de  omnibus  aliis  nieis  eharis  fratribus  in  Christo  fundatis. 
Cum  tanien  Spiritus  Sanctus  jht  Joannem  Apostolum  mani* 
feste  affirmet,  '*  Negantes  Christum  in  came  venisBe  (de 
"  ipsa  came  loquens,  quie  assumpta  erat  ex  seniine  Abrmhir, 
'*  et  ex  semine  Davidis)  esse  seductores,  et  antiehrisii 
'*  Deum  non  habere.'" 

IV.  Quarto,  Eliaiii  in  htx*  graviter  me  peccasse  fal 
quud  constaiiter  asseruerim,  negantes  Cliristum  esse  I'eruni 
m uteris  semen,  non  proinde  necessario,  et  consequenter 
negare,  eum  esse  nostrum  Emanueleni,  Mediatorem,  Ponti- 
iicem,  Fraireni :  neque  propterea  negare  ipsum  verum  homi- 
neni  esse,  carnisve  re.*^urrectionem.  Nam  istani  consequent 
tiam,  negantes  Christum  esse  verum  nuiheris  semen,  eadem 
opera  negare  Christum  esse  nostrum  Emanuelem,  Mediate- 
rem,  ficc.  plane  neeessarium  esse  agnosco :  et  non  minus 
quam  illanij  qua  usus  est  divus  Paulus,  ad  Corinthios  deri- 
mo  quinto,  **  Si  resurrectio  mortuorum  non  est,  nee  Christus 
'*  quidem  resurrexit.  Quod  si  Christus  non  resurrexit, 
'^  inanis  est  videhcet  pr^edicatio  nostra  ;  inanis  autem 
*'  fides  vestnu'' 


i 


I 


I 
■ 

I 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 

V*  Quinto,  Quod  aliquoties  in  raeb  eoncioiiibus,  pr«eter  BOOK 
ofliduoi  pii  ministri,  usus  fueriin  arguiiientis^  persuagioiij- 
bus,  sitiiililudinibus,  et  dictcriis,  ad  istas  asserliones  populo 
persuadendai^ :  videlicet,  mmilitudine,  nun  referre  cujus  sit 
colom  vestriij  regia.  Et  litigantes  de  came  Chmti,  militi- 
bus  de  tunica  Christi  alea  ludentibus  comparando  :  ca^teris- 
que  hyjusmodi.  Quae  omnia  eo  tcndunt,  ul  hune  funda- 
mentaltiin  iidei  nostra?  articulum  exti^nuarent,  et  negaiuibus 
salutis  speni  nun  praHrluderent.  Agnosco  enini  plurinmni 
interes^se,  utruni  Christum  nostraiii  cai'nem,  an  aliquani 
aliaui  ccelcslem,  seu  Bethtream  iissunipstTit.  Cum  non  nii>i 
in  nostra  canie  judiciii  Dei  satisfieri,  et  pro  peccatis  hostia 
Deo  accepta  offerri  potuis,^et. 

VI,  Sexto,  Agnobco  etiam  in  eo  culponi  mcain,  quod 
in  concionibus  nieis  affirm  a  verim,  unicuique  in  Ecclesia  re- 
formata  lilx^ruin  esse,  infanteni  suum  sine  baptisnio  ad  ali- 
quot anuos  reservare,  neque  ullius  fratris  conscienliain, 
in  hac  re^  ad  atiqiiod  certiini  tempus  astringi  posse* 

VI L  Postremo,  Quod  horum  praefK.'riptorum  erroruni 
monitores,  utriusque  ecclesia;  ininistros  conteiupserim ;  at- 
que  ipeutn  adeo  reverend  um  Episcopum  Londinen&eni) 
utriust|ue  peregrinorum  ecclesia?  superintendentem.  Imo 
potius,  contemptis  omnibus  admonitionibus,  ad  jus  prov oca- 
rim.  Quo  lamen  convictus^  legitiniis  et  fide  dignis  testinio- 
niis,  culjiam  agiioscere  renuerim,  Quodque  prEedictos  oni- 
nes  ecclesiaruni  ministrus^  et  alios  nionilores  accusarim, 
tain  dictis  quain  scriptis,  Londini,  et  in  partibus  ultrania- 
rinis  ;  qua.si  non  ordlne,  juste  et  debite  ejectus,  et  excom- 
municatus  fuerini,  Agnosco  enim  itie  opt  imo  jure  hoc  pro- 
meruis^,  alque  ordine  a  dicto  Episcopo  niecum  fuisse 
acttuii. 

Cut  diciitff  liudf  itiHti^  .mbucriOcrc  rccumi' 


]fh  I 


478  AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 

I.  Number  III. 


5  Letters  Jrcm  the  Council  to  the  Bishop  of  London  ;  to  dU* 
turb  the  Mass  said  in  certain  houses  in  London. 

PaperOffice.  AFTER  OUT  very  hearty  commendationfi  to  your  Lord- 
SS?EcdcI  ^^^P'  ^^^  Queen's  Majesty,  understanding  by  diven 
8U8t]567.  credible  means,  that  there  be  sundry  conventicles  of  evil 
disposed  subjects :  which,  notwithstanding  continual  teadi- 
ing,  and  great  clemency  used  by  her  Majesty  to  the  re- 
ducing of  them  to  live  in  one  uniformity  of  religion,  do  ob- 
stinately, not  only  refuse  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  realm,  pro- 
vided for  midntenance  of  order  in  religion,  by  umig  to  have 
the  private  Mass  and  other  superstitious  ceremonies  cde- 
brated  in  their  houses ;  but  also  to  make  secret  collections  of 
money,  which  they  send  out  of  the  realm  to  the  mainte- 
nance of  such  as  are  notoriously  known  enemies  to  the  au- 
thority of  the  Queen  and  her  crown.  In  which  matter  ho* 
Majesty  hath  expressly  commanded  us  to  procure  acmie 
speedy  reformation.  And  namely,  hearing  of  these  former 
contempts  to  be  mtdntained  in  the  house  of  Falmouth  and 
Nicolson,  hath  charged  us  to  cause  the  same  to  be  tried  and 
punished.  For  which  purpose  we  do  require  your  Lord^p 
to  confer  with  Mr.  Alderman  Bond,  one  of  the  Sheriffs  of 
London,  (to  whom  we  have  written  to  come  to  your  Lford- 
ship  to-morrow  in  the  morning,)  and  to  proceed  in  these 
matters  as  you  shall  devise  and  think  meet. 

And  for  that  purpose  we  think  it  good,  that  your  Lcnrd- 
ship  do  prescribe  to  the  Sheriff,  that  he  with  speed  enter 
into  the  house  at  such  hour  as  you  shall  appoint,  and  take 
sure  order  that  none  escape  the  same  house,  until  due 
search  be  made  of  all  persons  there  to  be  found.  And 
further,  to  search  for  aQ  writings,  letters,  books,  and  other 
things  belonging  to  the  usage  of  the  Mass,  and  tending 
to  make  proof  of  any  disorder  above  mentioned.  And  the 
parties  that  shall  be  found  culpable,  or  probably  to  be  sus- 
pected,  to  commit  in  several  custody,  as  shaQ  seem  best,  to 
obtain  of  them,  being  duly  examined,  the  truth  of  their  of- 
fences, or  their  understanding  of  other. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS, 

And  to  the  mtent  tliis  search  may  be  both  circumspectly   BOOK 

and  duly  done   to   the  satisfaction   of  her   Majesty ;    we * 

think  good  your  Ix>rdsliip  in  our  names  shall  require  our 
losing  friends,  Mr.  Solicitor  General,  Mr*  Osborn  of  the 
Exchequer,  and  Mr.  Henry  Knolles,  to  join  with  tlie 
Sheriff,  adding  thereto  any  other  whom  you  shall  think 
meet,  And  generally  we  heartily  pray  you,  if  you  think 
any  other  place  likely  to  be  also  suspected  of  the  like  dis- 
orders, that  you  cause  the  like  pix>eeeding  to  be  used  as 
cirt'ums|Kxaly  as  you  may,  and  of  your  doings  to  advise  u& 


Number  IV. 


6 


A  Paalm  tvmpikdout  of  the  Book  qfPsaims^  and  appointed 
h})  thv  Bishop  to  be  used  in  public ^  upon  tfw  abatemcfit  of 
the  plague, 

Psal.  cxxiii.  1*  UNTO  thee,  O  Lord,  lift  we  up  our  eyes, 
O  lliou  that  dwellest  in  the  hoaventi, 

2*  Even  as  the  eyes  of  servants  look  unto  the  hands  uf 
their  masters,  and  as  the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hands  of 
her  mistress:  even  so  our  eyes  wait  upon  the  Lord  our 
God,  untU  he  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Psal.  xvili.  3.  In  our  trouble  we  have  called  upon  die 
Lord,  with  our  voice  we  complainetl  unlo  our  God,  and 
our  prayers  entered  into  his  ears,  and  he  heanl  us  out  of  Iiis 
holy  temple* 

Psal.  iii,  4.  Many  there  were  that  did  say  of  our  souls, 
There  is  no  help  for  them  in  their  God. 

5,  But  salvation  belongeth  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  and  thy 
blessing  is  upon  thy  people. 

Psal.  xxvii.  6.  We  will  tarry  the  Lord's  leisure  with 
patience,  and  put  our  trust  in  him,  and  he  will  comfort  our 
hearts, 

Psal.  ix.  7.  They  that  know  thy  name,  O  Lord,  will  put 
their  trust  in  thee,  for  thou  hast  never  failed  them  tliat 
seek  thee. 


474  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK       Psal.  cxlvii.  8.  Thou  healest  those  that  are   l»oken  in 
^'       heart,  and  givest  medicine  to  heal  their  sickness. 

Psal.  Ixxix.  9.  Finish  therefore,  O  Lord,  the  work  of  thy 
mercy,  that  thou  hast  begun  in  us :  save  the  residue  that 
are  appointed  to  death. 

Psal.  xyii.  10.  Shew  thy  marvellous  loving-kindness  to 
us,  thou  that  art  the  Saviour  of  them  that  put  their  trust  in 
thee. 

Psal.  cxliii.  11.  Quicken  us,  O  Lord,  for  thy  name^s  sake: 
for  thy  mercies^  sake  bring  our  souls  out  of  trouble. 

Psal.  xc.  12.  The  glorious  majesty  of  our  Grod  be  upon 
us :  prosper  thou  the  work  of  thy  hands  upon  us :  0 
prosper  thou  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

Psal.  vii.  13.  God  is  a  righteous  Judge,  strong  and 
patient,  and  Grod  is  provoked  every  day. 

14.  If  a  man  will  not  turn,  he  will  whet  his  sword, 
he  hath  bent  his  bow,  and  made  it  ready,  and  ordaineth  his 
arrows  against  the  wicked  and  ungodly. 

Psal.  iv.  16.  Let  us  therefore  always  set  Grod  before  our 
eyes :  let  us  stand  in  awe  and  sin  not :  let  us  offer  up  the 
sacrilSce  of  righteousness,  and  put  oiu*  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Psal.  xviii.  16.  Let  us  have  an  eye  unto  the  laws  of  the 
Lord,  and  keep  his  ways,  and  not  forsake  our  God,  as  the 
wicked  doth. 

17.  Let  us  live  uncorrupt  before  him,  and  eschew  our 
own  wickedness. 
7      Psal.  V.  18.  Let  us  come  near  unto  his  house  even  in  the 
multitude  of  his  mercies,  and   in  his  fear  let  us  worship 
toward  his  holy  temple. 

Psal.  iv.  19.  Then  he  will  lift  up  the  light  of  his  counter 
nance  upon  us,  and  bless  us. 

20.  Then  may  we  lay  ourselves  down  in  peace  and  take 
our  rest ;  for  it  is  the  Lord  only  that  maketh  us  dwell  in 
safety. 

Psal.  V.  21.  For  thou,  O  Lord,  wilt  give  thy  blessing 
unto  the  righteous,  and  with  thy  favourable  kindness  wilt 
thou  defend  him,  as  with  a  shield. 

PsaL  iii.  22.  O  how  plentiful  is  thy  goodness,  which  thou 


hast  laid  up  for  them  that  fear  thee;  aod  that  thou  haat    BOOK 
preparetl  for  them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee»  even  before         * 
the  sons  of  men. 

S3.  Thanks  be  to  the  Lord  ;  for  he  hath  shewed  us 
marvellous  great  kindness  in  a  mighty  city. 

PsaJ,  xvi.  24,  We  wiU  thank  the  Lord,  l>ecause  he  hath 
given  us  warning :  we  will  sing  of  the  Lord^  liecause 
he  hath  dealt  lovingly  with  us :  yea,  we  will  praise  the 
name  of  the  Lord  most  high. 

PsaJ.  V.  25.  Let  all  them  that  put  their  trust  in  the  Lord, 
rejoice;  they  shall  ever  be  giving  of  tlianks,  because  thou 
defendest  them,  they  that  love  thy  name  shalJ  be  joyful  in 
thy  salvation. 

Psal.  xviij.  26.  The  Lord  Uveth,   and    blessed   be   our 
H    gracious  helper ;  and  praised  be  the  God  of  our  salvation^ 
which  hath  delivered  us  from  the  snares  of  deatli. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

hAs  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever,  &c. 


I 
I 


Number  V. 

Tfte  Pmlm  and  Frailer  appointt'd  %  the  Bhltop  to  be  used, 
upon  tlie  piMic  thanksgivhig  Jxtr  the  cessation  of  the 
pioffuc. 

TIte  Pmlm. 

Psal.  cxivii.  L  O  praise  the  Lord  ;  for  it  is  a  good  thing 

to  sing  praises  unto  our  God :  yea,  a  joyful  and  pleasant 
thing  it  is  to  be  thankful 

Psal.  cv.  2.  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  call  upon 
his  name,  and  tell  the  people  what  be  hath  done. 

Psal  xcii.S,  For  it  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto 
the  Lord,  and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name,  O  most 
Highest. 

4.  To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  in  the  morning,  8 
and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night-season. 

Psai,  xm,  5.  We  will  sing  of  the  Lord,  because  lie  hatli 


478  AN  APPENDIX 

BOO^L  dealt  so  lovingly  with  U8 ;  yea,  we  will  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord  most  Highest. 

Fsal.  XXX.  6.  We  will  magnify  thee,  O  Lord,  for  thou  hast 
set  us  up ;  and  not  made  our  foes  to  triumph  over  us. 

Psal.  xcii.  7.  For  thou,  Liord,  hast  made  us  ^ad  through 
thy  works ;  and  we  will  rejoice  in  giving  praise  for  the 
operation  of  thy  hands. 

Fsal.  XXX.  8.  For,  O  Lord  our  God,  we  cried  unto  thee, 
and  thou  hast  healed  us. 

9.  Thou  hast  brought  our  souls  out  of  hell,  thou  hast 
kept  our  life  from  them  that  go  down  to  the  pit 

Fsal.  Ixxxvi.  10.  For  great  is  tl^y  mercy  towards  us, 
and  thou  hast  delivered  our  souls  from  the  nethermost  hdl. 

Fsal.  Ixviii.  IS.  Praised  be  the  Lord  daily,  even  the  God 
which  helpeth  us,  and  poureth  his  benefits  upon  us. 

Psal.  ciii.  18.  The  Lord  is  full  of  compasaon  and  mercy, 
long-suffering,  and  of  great  goodness. 

Fsal.  cxvi.  14.  Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous ;  yea, 
our  God  is  merciful. 

Fsal.  xxx.  15.  For  his  wrath  endureth  but  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  and  in  his  pleasure  is  life :  heaviness  may  endure 
for  a  night,  but  joy  cometh  in  ^e  morning. 

Psal.  ciii.  16.   He   will   not   alway  be  chiding,   neither 
,  keepeth  he  his  anger  for  ever. 

17.  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins,  nor  re- 
warded us  according  to  our  wickedness. 

18.  For  look  how  wide  the  east  is  from  the  west,  so  fiir 
hath  he  set  our  sins  from  us. 

19.  For  Hke  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  even  so  is 
the  Lord  merciful  to  them  that  fear  him. 

90.  For  he  knoweth  whereof  we  be  made ;  he  remember- 
eth  that  we  are  but  dust. 

Psal.  Ixxxvi.  SI.  For  thou,  Lord,  art  good  and  gradous, 
and  of  great  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  thee. 

Psal.  Ixxxv.  22.  Thou  hast  forgotten  the  offence  of  thy 
people,  and  covered  aU  their  sins. 

23.  Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy  displeasure,  and  turned 
thyself  from  thy  wrathful  indignation. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


m 


Psal  XXX.  24.  Thou  hast  turned  our  heaviness  to  joy : 
thou  hast  put  off  our  sackcloth,  and  girtled  us  widi  glatU  — 
ness, 

Psal,  xc,  25*  Turn  thee  again,  O  Lord,  at  the  last, 
and  be  gracious  unto  thy  servants, 

26.  O  satisfy  ur  with  thy  mercy,  and  that  soon ;  so  shall 
we  rejoice,  and  \}^  glad  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

27.  Comfort  us  again,  iifter  die  time  that  thou  hast 
plagued  us ;  and  for  the  year  wherein  we  have  suffered  ad- 
versity. 

28.  Shew  thy  servants  thy  work,  and  their  cluldren  thy  9 
glory ;  and  the  glorious  majesty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be 
upon  us.     Prosper  ihm\  the  work  of  our  hands  u^xw  us; 
O  prosper  diou  our  hand  work. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  ficc. 


BOOK 


fe 


The  Prayery  or  CoUect 

WE  yield  thee  hearty  dianks,  O  most  merciful  Father, 
that  it  hath  pleased  thee  in   diy  wrath  to  remember  thy 
mercy,  and  partly  to  mitigate  thy  severe  rtxl  of  this  terrible 
plague,  wherewith  thou  hast  liitherto  inost  justly  scourged 
us  for  our  uickedness;    and  most    mercifully  revoked  us 
from  thia  same ;  calling  us,  {who  in  health  and  prosperity 
had  clean  forgotten  both  thee  and  ourselves,)  by  sickness 
and  adversity,  to  the  remembrance  Ij^Jlh  of  thy  justice  antl 
judgment,  and  of  our  own  miserable  frailness  and  morlxdity : 
and  now  lest  we,    by  the   heaviness  of  thine  indignation, 
F         should  have  utterly  despaired,  comforting  us  again  by  the 
B     manifest  declaration  of  thy  fatherly  inclination  to  all  com- 
1  passion  and  clemency.     We   beseech   thee  to  perfect  tlie 

I  work  of  thy  mercy  graciously  l^gun  in   us.     And  fora*- 

H      much  as  true  health  is  to  be  sound  and  whole  in  that  part 
H      which  in  us  is  most  excellent,  and  hke  to  thy  godhead^  we 


478 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK   pray  thee  thoroughly  to  cure  aiid   heal   the  wounds  an^i 

_     '       difipfljies  of  our  souls,  grievously  wounded  and  poisoned  \^^ 
the  daily  assaults  and  infectious  of  the  old  serpent,  Satae^ 
with  die  deadly  pliigues  of  sin  and  wickedness.      By  the 
which  inward  infections  of  our  niinds^  these  outward  diffiOHBOi    | 
of  our  bodies  have,  by  tlic  order  of  thy  justice,  O  txird, 
issued  and  followed.     That  we,  by  ihy  fatherly  goodness 
and  Ix'nefit,  obtaining   perfect   health,  lx>th  of  our  mind.^ 
and  Ijodies,  may  render  unto  thee  therefore  continual  and 
raost  hearty  thanks :    and  that  by   flying   from    sin,  may     I 
avoid  thine  anger  and  plagues ;  and  ever  hereafter,  in  in- 
nocency  and  godliness  of  life,  studying  to  serve  and  please 
thee,  may  lioth  by  our  words  and  works,  always  glorify  thy      1 
holy  name*    Which  we  beseech  thee  to  grant  us,  O  Father 
of  mercies,  and  God  of  all  consolation,  for  thy  dear  Son, 
our  only  Saviour  and  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ's  sake*  ^mm. 


10 


Number  VI. 


AJbrm  tyfan  Ail  draum  up  Jar  the  better  observation  qfi 
Lords  day.  And  for  hmdering  markets  to  be  kept  there 

E  Mss.  FIRST,  be  it  enacted,  &c.  that  upon  every  Sabbath-daj 

ArroiV>  ^^^^  principal  feast-day,  he  kept  neither  open  fair,  nor  mar- 
ket throughout  the  year ;  and  that  all  persons  or  incorpo- 
rations having  by  patent  such  days  expressed,  may  change 
the  same  days  with  the  day  innneihately  following,  or  gcnng 
before  the  said  Sunday  or  principal  feast-day ;  upon  pain 
as  well  to  the  buyer  as  to  the  seller,  to  forfeit  half  of  the 
ware  so  bought  or  sold  to  the  promoter,  &c.  and  if  any  ei* 
ther  seller  or  buyer  offend  thrice  in  such  fault,  then  to  be 
judged  tt>  prison  for  fourteen  days  following,  without  boil 
or  mainprize ;  and  so  convicted  before  the  Ordinary,  his  of- 
ficer, or  before  any  .lustice  of  the  Peace,  they  shall  without 
any  partiality,  and  with  expedition  award  as  well  the  isaid 
penalty  accordingly,  as  the  imprisonment,  in  case  above  ex- 
pressed. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


479 


Item^  TKat  no  victualler  or  craftsman  have  his  shop  open   BOOK 
before  the  service  he  done  in  his  parish  where  he  dwelJeth  ;  _ 

and  that  his  servants  be  not  set  on  work,  or  other  whiles 
sent  abroad  al>ont  their  worldly  aflairs^  which  might  be  de- 
ferred, and  performed  on  the  week-day.  And  that  any 
master  be  answeralile  for  his  servants,  of  their  coming  and 
resorting  to  the  church,  except  in  cases  of  necessity ;  as  in 
serving  urgent  affairs  of  the  commonwealth,  or  the  change^ 
able  necessity  of  their  neighbours,  which  otherwise  cannot 
be  delayed  without  great  hurt  and  danger.  And  that  this 
case  of  necessity  lie  so  judged  and  provided  by  the  discre- 
tion of  the  Oixlinary,  or  by  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  next 
to  the  same  his  own  dwelling. 

I  tern  ^  That  all  manner  of  person?*,  with  their  household 
servants,  shall  frec{uent  their  own  ]mrish  church  to  the  Com- 
mon Prayer;  and  there  to  remain  the  whole  time  of  the 
same;  and  also  shall  receive  tht*  holy  Communion  in  such 
days  and  times,  or  so  oft  as  is  appointed  by  the  Book  of  Ser- 
vice. And  whosoever  doth  customably  absent  himself  from 
the  Common  Prayer,  and  neglect  to  receive,  as  is  provided, 
to  be  chargeable  to  the  fine  set  thereupon,  to  be  levied  by 
the  churchwardens.  And  if  they  be  found  negligent  to  levy 
the  forfeiture,  then  they  to  make  answer  to  the  Ordinary 
for  all  such  fines  forfeited,  to  be  put  into  the  poor  man^s 
box,  and  l>e  distributed  once  e%^ery  quarter  by  the  Curate 
or  Parson  of  the  same  town.  And  the  churchwardens  to 
do  such  charitable  and  indiWerent  distribution,  as  they  may 
bejudgeci  to  be  clear  from  all  partial  respect  and  corrupt 
aifection. 

Itcvij  If  any  person  or  persons  of  what  condition  soever  1 1 
he  be,  lie  foimd  notably  to  trani^gress  his  duty  in  coming  to 
the  divine  service,  as  aforesaid,  or  to  neglect  to  receive  the 
holy  Communion,  a^^  it  is  prescribed,  that  then  beside  the 
penalty  before  limited,  he  shall  be  taken  and  reputed  as  a 
person  excommenged  without  further  process  and  promul- 
gation of  sentence;  and  that  he,  so  Jong  time  as  he  remains 
in  such  wilfulness,  Ix*  discharged  of  ibt^  benelit  of  the  Queen^s 


480 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK   Majesty^s  laws, and  be  made  unable  to  sue,  or  to  hold 
_  any  of  the  courts  of  the  realm,  whereby  any  recovery  of  i 


ami 

I 

oVTI 


or  benefit  oiay  rise  unto  him  durinoj  the  time  he  so  do  st 
and  persist  in  such  wili'iil  disobedience*  And  that  it  may 
be  lawful  to  tlie  adversary  of  any  such  person  to  alle^  the 
notorious  negligence  and  contemjit  of  such  offender;  ami 
so  thereby  to  be  dismissed  of  all  action  of  debt,  trespass, 
whatsoever.  So  that  the  Ordinary,  or  any  next  Justice 
the  Peace,  do,  by  his  or  their  writing,  testify  the  notorii 
default  in  any  |>erson  so  offending,  as  aforesaid. 

liem^  In  any  city  or  town,  where  there  be  two,  three,  cf 
more  parishes,  when  any  Preacher  lawfully  authorized  shall 
fortune  to  resort  thither  to  preach  the  word  of  Grod,  thai 
the  Curates  of  other  jjarishes  be  wai-ned  by  the  Ciu^ate  of 
such  parish  or  parishes  where  such  sermons  shall  be  made^ 
that  they  may  the  s(x>ner  appoint  the  time  of  the  ComBiao 
Prayer  so  to  be  ended,  tlvat  there  be  left  sufficient  time  ftr 
the  Preacher,  for  all  such  as  shall  be  disposed  to  resort  theit^ 
unto.  And  that  the  parishioners  make  not  their  excuses  of 
not  coming  to  their  parish  church  by  any  s>uch  sermoi 
hearing :  and  if  any  such  person  or  persons  offend  by 
spising  to  come  to  such  sermons,  or  give  themselves  to  gam 
ing,  drinking,  or  idle  being  at  home,  tu  l:>e  presented  by  the 
churchmen  of  such  jmi'ishes,  to  l)e  considei'cd  according  its 
tlie  Ordinary  shall,  by  his  discretion,  tliink  convenient. 

Ittm^  That  if  the  churchwardens  and  questmen,  sw< 
to  present  such  defaults  of  any  manner  of  perstm,  do  negL 
to  do  the  same  accordingly,  to  their  knowledge ;  tliat  t 
every  such  quest  so  offending  shall  forfeit  in  the  name  of 
pain  twelvepence  for  every  fault,  to  be  converted  to  tlie  poor 
man^s  box.  And  that  no  man  whatsoever,  so  presented  and 
detected  by  the  virtue  of  the  oaths  of  such  questmen,  shall 
molest  or  trouble  at  the  law  any  of  the  questmen  for  such 
presenting,  upon  pain  that  every  such  detected  oflender 
commencing  any  action  against  the  detector  in  such 
shall  f*»rfeit  to  the  Queen's  Majesty'^s  use  ten  pound, 
moiety  whereof  shall  be  to  the  use  of  the  Queen"*s  Maj 


\  of 

m 


i 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


481 


and  the  oUicr  half  to  the  party  whicti  shall  give  inforination    Book 
thereof  to  the  Ordinary,  or  any  Justice  of  Peace  nigh  to        '' 
their  dwelling-place. 


Ollg. 


■  thei] 

^^P  Number  VII.  12 

AJorm  of  an  Actjor  the  better  execution  qftiie  writ  De  ftr- 

communicato  capiendo. 

FORASMUCH  as  in  these  cur  days  divers  subjects  ofE  mss.g. 

this  realm,  and  other  the  Queen's  Majesty's  dominions,  are  /  ^  ' 
grown  into  such  licence  and  contempt  of  the  laws  ecclesias- 
tical, and  censui-es  of  the  Church,  that  unless  it  were  for 
fear  of  the  temporal  sword  and  power,  tlicy  woidd  altoge- 
ther despise  and  neglect  the  same :  which  temporal  sword 
and  power,  being  oftentimes  slowly  and  negligently  execute 
'  ed,  by  reason  of  the  writ  De  cj-rornmuniccito  eapiendoy  Ije- 
ing  oidy  directed  unto  the  Sheriff  within  whose  circuit  tlie 
party  excommunicate  doth  abide,  hy  the  negligence,  corrup- 
tion, favour,  or  delay  of  the  same  Sheriff*,  is  either  not  exe- 
cuted at  all,  or  else  so  slowly,  that  tlie  execution  of  justice 
thereby  is  letted  or  delayed ;  and  the  party  excommunicat- 
ed thereby  encouraged  to  continue  and  persist  in  wilful  and 
obstinate  contumacy  and  disolx^dience :  whereby  the  cor- 
ruptions and  censures  of  the  Church  do  run  in  great  con- 
tempt, and  like  dally  to  grow  into  more,  unless  sonje  speedy 
remedy  be  prtwlded  in  that  behalf:  may  it  therefore  please 
your,  &c.  that  it  may  be  ordained,  enacted,  and  established, 
by  the  consent  of  the  Lords  spiritual  and  t€mp<3i*al,  and 
the  Commons  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by 
authority  of  the  same  ;  tliat  from  henceforth  all  WTits  De  ex- 
ccmtmunicato  capiendo  may  Iw  directed  to  the  Sheriffs,  Un- 
der-sheriff, and  all  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Bailiffs,  Constables, 
and  other  ministers  or  officers  whatsoever,  or  unto  any  one 
of  them,  within  whose  circuit  or  precinct  tlie  party  or  parties 
excommunicate  dotli  abide.  And  that  it  shall  be  lawiid 
unto  him,  one  of  the  said  Sheriffs,  Under-slieriflk,  Justices  of 
the  Peace,  Bailiffs,  Constables,  or  other  officers  or  ministers 


1 1 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
t. 


whatsoever,  unto  whose  hands  the  said  writ  shall  cc 
.virtue  of  the  same,  to  attack  and  apprehend  the  body  oft 
|XTsoii  or  perpMms  excommunicate,  and  to  carry  and  convey 
the  same  unto  tlie  next  |)rison  or  gaol,  there  to  remain  wiili- 
out  bail  or  mainprise,  until  such  tiroe  as  the  said  party  or 
[mrties,  with  effect,  shall  humhle  and  su!imit  himself,  or 
themselves,  unto  the  comniandinent  and  laws  of  the  Church: 
and  als4>  to  satisfy  unto  t!ie  jmrty  or  parties  lliereby  grievtd 
or  damnifietl,  all  such  eosts  or  damages  as  he  or  they  hai 
ihcrehy  any  ways  borne  or  sustained,  at  the  taxation  of  \ 
spiritual  Judgt*,  according  to  the  laws  ecclesiastical. 

Pro%ndcd,  that  all  other  laws,  orders,  statutes,  and 
toms,  which  heretofore  have  been  ordained,  provided, 
usetl,  for  the  punishment  and  correction  of  such  as  be,  i 
shall  be,  for  any  cause  exconnnunicate,  i^hall  stand  and 
main  in  the  same  force  and  strength  as  they  thd  stand  in  be- 
fore the  making  hereof,  any  thing  in  this  former  Act  to  the 
contrary  not  withstanding. 


^3  Ninnl>er  VIII. 

Jmtm  Velnus\f  riilr:  erUitkd^  CkriMiani  Hominis  Nor 


A. 


nd  (fifim  *He  ea^plorare  perpcim  quivis  debet. 

1.  QUISNAM  est  Christianus?  Qui  quod  Christus 
se,  et  natura  extitit,  et  est,  id  particijiatione  atque  gratia 
redditus,  et  reddt-ndus. 

S.  Quidnam  fXT  se  et  natura  extillt  Christus,  et  est?  Pii* 
mum,  Deus  in  lnjniine,  tknnde  et  homo  Deus. 

3.  Quare  Christum  Deuin  in  homineextitissedicis? 
dum  Verlmm  can>  factmn  est,  el  habitavit  in  nobis,  Deum' 
ad  nos  crelitus  deduxit,  nostra^pie  passil>ili  natura'  conjunxit 
et   univtt,  ut   nobis  in  terra  tanquam  advents  quilHisdani 
constitutis,  ad  cfelestem  patriam,  unde  primi  hominis  i 
dienlia  excidinnis^  red  it  us  et  itineris  initiator  esset  et 
perfecta  sua  wd  inontem  usque  crucis  obedientia ;  per  quani 
peecato  mortuus  est  setiiel. 


)eum^ 

Linxit 
isdani 
nobe^^l 

dux,^ 


^ 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


483 


1. 


I 


4.  QiiofiifKlo  [>cccato  mortuum  Christum  dici^  €iim  in  BOOK 
peccato  nunqiiam  vixerit?  Peceatum  cnrm  mmJiTity  ncc  in- 
ventus est  dolus  in  ore  suo.  Quia  etsi  ipse  in  peccato  niin- 
qiiaiti  vixeriu  corpore,  anund,  et  Spirilu  ab  omni  injiigtitiac 
contagimie  iuimunk;  lamen  nostra  peccata  in  came  sua 
pertulitt  duni  et  A  jxxicato  inflictuni  passibilitatis  ut  inortali- 
tatis  vulnus  in  st*  rcceptt,  et  pcenani  peccati  pro  nobis  avT»- 
Xt/Tpov  rctyitus  suslinoit,  sesi^iiie  pro  co  hostiani  inimat'ula- 
tain  [XT  Spirituni  H?teniuni  Deo  Patri  cxbibuil  et  obtulit. 

5.  Qiiare  eundem  Hominem  Deum  es»e  asBeriR?  Quia 
diim  ab  clcmenlis  hyjas  raundi  mortuus  i^t,  et  moriendfi 
omnem  corriiptibititateni  ct  mortalitatcni  exuit,  fjloriosa  sua 
resurrecliooe  carne  verbum  facta  et  habilante  in  Deo,  homi- 
nem ad  Deum  evexit,  ipiusqiie  impassibiJi  naturae  conjunxil 
et  univit* 

6.  Quonifxlo  utruniqne  id  honit>  participatione  et  gratia 
reddi  p>tcst?  Per  (biplicom  regenerationem,  intenii  aUe- 
ram,  alteram  externi  honiiiiis :  quarum  ilia  nos  Deos  in  ho- 
minibus  in  hoc  secula  constituit,  hsec  homines-deos  in  futiiro 
efficit. 

7.  Quanam  est  interni  homini.s  refijencratio?  Qua  ex  aqua 
et  Spiritu  renascimnn 

8.  Qoidnam  est  ex  miuu  nasc^i?  Secundum  internum  ho- 
minem peccato  mori,  et  coiTUpttnnis  mortisque  tnetus  servi- 
tute  liberarij  exueudo  corjKire  jxccaturuni  earnis  per  non 
manufactam  circumcisionem  Cbristi;  et  vcteri  homiiie  cum 
aetibus  suis  deponendo :  atquc  in  aqua  bapiismatisj  tanquam 
in  mari  rubro,  submergendo,  et  cum  Chrislo  conscj>eliend<j 
in  moilem,  ut  deinceps  actuosus  noa  sit, 

9.  Quidnam  c*st  ex  Spiritu  nasci?  Secundum  eundem  in- 
tcnium  liomincm  jostitim  reviviscercj  et  in  spem  omnunmlo' 
incorruptihilitatis  et  iminortalitatift  erigi,  per  vim  resurrec- 
tionis  Christie  et  reoovaiionem  Spiritus  Sancti  in  menlem 
nastram  eojnosc"  effuodendi;  ut  induto  novo  homine,  qui 
secundum  Deum  conditus  est  in  juslitia  et  sanctitate  verita- 
lis,  tum  in  novitate  vita^  andndemus,  membra  nostra  accom- 
inodantes  arma  justitia  Deu,  lum  externum  hominem  con- 
iineiUer  suppUuUantea,  et  in  stn'vitutem  rcdigcntes  mortifi- 

I  i  2 


14 


d 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK   cationem  Jesu  in  corjx>rc  nostro  p€rpetu6  circuniferaraus, 
qiifi  et  Vita  Jesu  in  corpore  nostro  per  extern)  hominis  fien- 
dani  regenerationem,  manifeatetur. 
G.  10.  Qufenani  est  extenii  hominis  regeneratio?   K]us 

incorruptibilitatis  et  immortal itatis  consortium  k  mortuis  in 
nov)»aimo  die  resuscitatio ;  quando  erit  et  Deus,  perfecli 


M 


obedientia  omnihus  ipsi  jmn  Kubditis^  omnia  in  oninibiu^H 

Ad  quam  nemo  jierventurum  se  tum  speret^  qui  non  hlc  il^l 

intemo  honiine  vere  renatus^  mortem  primam,  id  est,  animi 

el  interni  hominis  devicerit.    Nam  hie  solus,  cam  qui  devi- 

cerit^  ue€  a  morte  scciinda  et  corporis^  qua^  ipsi  ad  vitam 

est  transitus,  nee  ab  jetema  ilia  cum  corporis  turn  animi, 

qua  a^ternis  suppliciis  utrumque  addicelur,  quicquani,  ut- 

pote  niliil  juris  in  ipsum  obtinente,  la^detur:  reliquis  omoi- 

bus  nunquam  finiendos  intolerabiles  crocialus  perpessuris, 

Hanc  ego,  nee  aliam  ullam  Christian!  hominLs  tiomiam 

novi,  qua?  tuta  eerte  sit  et  fi delis :  ad  quam  me  mea- 

que  jugitcr  exaniino :  quod  et  cuivis,  qui  seipsum  de- 

dpere  noht,  faeieixlum  censeo<     Atque  ad  banc  dura 

ex  hominis  Christiani   vero  alTcctu  et  charitate  alios 

quoque  revocare  conori  id  mihi  Psalmisto?  usu  venire 

experior,  Ei  postiertmi  adversum  me  mala  pro  bonUf 

et  odium  pro  dilectwue  mea.     Quid  igitur  ipsis  (proh  ! 

dolor)  expectandum  sit,  ex  eodem  illo  discant  Psalmo, 

cujus  iniiium,  Den.s  laudem  vieam  fke  tacueru ;  quia 

OS  peccaioris  et  os  dolosi  super  we  apcrtum  est,    Vi 

autem  mihi  in  Chris  to  dilectos  sedulo  moneo  et  hortor, 

ut  hanc  nomiam  a  mentis  vcstrae  oculis  nunquam  amo- 

veatis,  sed  omnem  vestram  vitam  ad  earn  perpetud  e: 

ploretis  ac  dirigatis.     Nam  sic  tantummodo  sei 

hoc  pessimo  tempore  poteritis, 

\'estrae  omniumque  Salutis  amantissimus 
Justus  Velsius  Hagan 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  MB 

BOOK 

Number  IX,  ^* 

Blahop  Gnndarit  ammadversiatis   tipmi   Justus   Vehius^s  1 5 
SiJwme  (^Chnstmn  Religion^  orhht  Ride^  wfwreby  Chris^ 
aJmuld  examine  themselves. 


men- 

t'w  fidei. 


I 
I 

I 


In  scripto  Velsii,  (sciL  io  Christiani  hoininis  Norma)  haec 
ammad  V  ertan  t  ur  p 

.'-NON  edi  ab  ipso  fidei  confessionein,  ut  oportuit;   si  Paper  Of- 
modo  ciipit  salisfacerG  iis,  qui  resipiseentifie  fructus  in  eo  de-  coofetaio- 
sideraiit :   sed  veluli  normam  pra?scribi  ad  quam  omnium »«™  e«gitv 
conficientlas  exigi  vellet. 

Atqui  in  h^  norma  nulla  fidei  fit  mentio,  sine  qua  frustra Nuiii n 
de  religionc  Christiana,  frustra  de  regeneratione  aut  novo 
homine  disceptatur. 

Astute  ergo  praeterit  vim  ct  modum  justificationis  per  fi- Justificatio 
dem  ;  item  quid  de  viribos  hominis  ej  usque  arbi trio,  quid  JJ^^^^^^'^j, 
de  operibus  sentiat.  1*«  ^"^^^^ 

In  ns  vero  ipsum  (lemiciose  crrasse,  multonmi  tyrbasseErravit  in 
conscientias,  et  orlhodoxir  doctrina?  contraria  docuisse,  cer-^"- 
tissimum  est.     Nee  desunt  in  Anglla  ocukli  testes  qui  ip 
sum  C4}nvinmnt. 

Quae  vero  nunc  scripta  dedit,  tametsi  multis  sacroe  Scrip- 
turas  verbis  interlexta  sunt,  tamen  a  pura  Scripture  senlen- 
tia,  veraque  doctrina  longe  discedunt, 

Nam  Christiani  hominis  definitio  quam  tradit,pr0fterquam  A. 
quod  jejuna  nee  sufficiens  est,  absurditatem  maximam  et  k 
fide  nostra  alienam  ;  continet.  ChristiantiSj  inquit,  is  csty 
qui  quod  Christus  per  se  et  natura  estj  gratia  redditur,  Ac 
subjungit,  Christus  per  se  et  natura  est  Deus  in  homine^  et 
homo  Deus.  Quid  bin c  sequitur?  Cbristianum  esse  Deum  ^ 
m  homine,  et  hominem  Deum.  Ac  ne  videar  id  ex  meipso 
inferre,  id  postea  operte  concludit 

At  non  ita  Itxjuitur  Scriptura.    Nam  qua?  proprie  et  unice  Scriptiim 
comj^etunt  Christo  capite  oostro,  id  membris  tribui  sine  sar- "^^^i^^  **^ 
crilegio  et  blasphemia  non  potest.    Null  us  ergo  Christianus 
Deus  in  homine,  aut   homo  Deus  dici  debet.     Christus 
cnim  solus  est  Immannel^  solus  Redemptor,  solus  fiftr/nsf. 


486 


AN  APPENDIX 


ho. 


luitlfttor 


BOOK   ixtnj^^  &c.  hanc  dignitatem,  haec  officia  inembris  non  dii 

tit ;  Ghriam  ffwam  alieri  rmn  daho^  elicit  Doniinus,  Efficacia 
f|yidi'm  et  fruclus  eoniiii  distiibminttir  iiiembris,  cyaos  per- 
cipiimt  per  fitlem.  Fiunt  eniiii  Filii  Dei,  tenipla  Dei,  quia 
Spiritiis  Sanctus  in  ipsis  habitat.  Seciiiaii  idco  Dii  m  ho- 
minibui>^  aut  kmnims  D^ii  dici  ]x>s.suiit. 
16  Detegendus  ergo  est  aogiiis,  qui  sub  involucris  Script" 
tanquam  sub  herba  latet,  et  in  liiceni  profcrcndus  est.  N 
quse  garrit  de  unione  nostra  cum  Christo  captio&a  el  falbna 
sunt. 

Pneterea,  cum  initiatorcm  Christum  Yocat,  inultum  de 
ejus  majestatc  ct  virtute  imniinuit.  Hoc  enim  solummodo 
ei  tribuit,  ul  intrmhicat,  ac  vekiti  elemcnta  doooal ;  ut  nos 
fK>st  talcm  iniliatioueiii  nostris  viribus  ad  perfet^tionem  ooii. 
tendamus, 

D.  Quod  regtnemtioneni  facit  diipUccni,  imam  intemi,  alie- 
^enlnititt,'  ^^™  extenii  hominis,  ex  Scriptura  non  didicit,  quae  totum 

hominem  renovari  jyl>et.  N'hi  quis  renatus^  &c.  Joan*  iii. 
De  externo  liominc  sic  IcHjuitur  Paulus,  £  Corinth,  iv.  Lkei 
is  quijbrls  est  honio  noster  carnanpatur,  tmnen  ijt  qui  wiu8 
est  re^wvatur  de  die  in  dkm.  Eundem  vero  esse  t'j^temmn 
hominem,  qui  veins  dicitur,  apparet  ex  aiils  locis,  ut  Eph* 
iv.  Vm  edocH  cstk  d^poiterc  vctcrcm  hatninem  secundum 
pri-stinam  mnversailoncm^  fpd  cwTumpitvr  seamdum  desi* 
deria  errorh,  Mcnovamim  mUcm  Spirittt  mentis  vesir^s: 
ei  induite  jioimm  Itomincm^  qui  aecHndum  Deum  cr§a4uB  ed 
inJustUia  et  .mnctUate  verltaiis, 

E.  Quod  intemi  liominis  regeneration  em  Deos  in  honiij)ibus 
rajmbun.     constitucre  diiit  in  lioc  sccido,  alien iim  est  k  fonnS  lo(|uencli 

quii  Scriptura  utitur.  Nusqumn  t'liim  dicit  nos  regenera- 
tione  fieri  Deos,  give  in  hoc  seculo^  sive  in  futuro-  8cd  bine 
apjiarel,  quorsum  prius  dixeral  nos  fieri  id  qaod  Christus 
est,  vx  ChnsLianos  reddi  Deos  in  hominibus.  V^ult  enim  sta- 
tuerc  pcrfectioneip  quam  sibi  ipse  finxit  esse  in  hominf 
Cbristiano,  et  persuadere  omnes  Christianos  esse  Decs ;  id 
est,  ab  omni  labe  et  culpa  inun tines.  Qu*e  arrogantia  quam 
detestabilis  et  execranda  sit,  nemo  piua  non  videt, 
Non  minus  alienum  atque  impium  est,  quod  dicit  Ch 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


anitni  in  fiituro  secolo  Deura  fore ;  idque  nullo  colore,  aut 
uM  exptisitione  tegi  aut  leniri  potest*  Nee  enim  dicit 
CIirislKs  Erilis  Dit ;  sed  eritis  heati,  Ix^ncfHcti,  vivetis,  vi- 
tam  a^ternaiH  ijossidebitis.  Nee  c|uisi]uaDi  est  qui  plus  cx- 
pectare,  aut  sibi  polliceri  |xis^t  aut  debeat,  quaiu  quod 
Oiristus  dixit  Apostolis,  Matlh.  xix,  £8.  Vos  (pti  vie  se^ 
quuii  csfls  in  rcgcpie  rat  tone ,  cum  sederit  FUhis  ftominh  in 
sede  mujesiaiis  jstur^  sedMti^  et  vos  super  duodectm  sede^^ 
Jmliaifitfjf  duodecim  tribus  Israch  Unieuit|ue  er^'o  suf- 
ficere  deliet,  si  gloriir  Christi  pro  mensura  sua  pailiceps 
rctldatur. 

Videiur  autcm  exterui  hoininis  regencrationem  aecipere 
pro  ultima  resurrcctione,  in  qui  quid  somniet  nondtun  asse- 
quor. 

In  eo  vero  se  maxiine  prodit,  cum  teetatur  se  oullam 
ulitttii  norniam  Christiaufe  religionis  agnosccre.  Ncc  enim 
t  a[icrtius  rejicere  doctrinani  fidci,  ct  i^emissionis  jx»e- 
catorum.  Atque  hinc  constat  ip^um  novum  quoddam  evan- 
gelium  fabrieiuxs  uec  dubito,  quiu  alia  monstra  alat,  quae 
nuodum  ex  lis,  qua?  protulit  dctegi  possum. 

Edm.  London. 


BOOK 

L 

anum  in 

flltUJO  «!• 

tuitt  Dciini 
fwrts 


tio  exUTim 
pro  rci^ur- 
n?ctjon<-». 
Rfyicit  iJtn:- 
triiiam  fi. 


17 


Number  X. 

Baner^  late  Bufwp  of  Lntidon^  to  tkc  Queen,  excushig  his 
refusal  o/^ifi€  oath  ofmprcmacy. 

AuxiUum  rneftm  &  Domino, 

Serenlssima^  cleraeiitissima  et  optima  Regina,  sahitem: 
atldere  ctiam  ojxirtet,  felicitatcra,  earn  que  [x^rjietuam, 
cum  omni  raeo  obsequio  et  servitute. 

ET  quoDiam  religiose  dii  sunt  adeundi,  teque  veluti  in  £  mss* 
terris  dearo,  non  o«icitanter  et  negligenter  accedere  conve-^^J^^  ^' 
niat,  liceai  mibi  {O  clementiss.  Retina)  cum  tua  bona  veni^ 
te  cum  omni  obediential  humititate  et  reverentia  per  litcras 
alloqui,  quando  prs^sens  per  careens  angustias  id  facere  non 

I  i  4 


488 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK  possum ;  hoc  scil,  adjungens quod olim  Caesari  dixit Ovidiits 

'        absens. 


Ifigtmium  vnltit  siatque  cadHque  tno, 
QufL  sententift  nihil  aliud  signific^tuni  volo,  quaui  si 
inBignis  clementia  raeas  actioncs,  quas  miilti  (prout  vi 
sunt  mortalium  ingi^nia)  varie  interpretentur,  vel  probel, 
vel  iniprobet,  ego  vel  felicenij  vel  iniellcem  prorsus  meip- 
suni  judicaturus.  Et  n^  majestatem  tuam  multis  regni  tui 
negotijs  oceopatam,  longo  et  inani  vfrborum  strepilu  diu- 
tius  qu^m  par  est,  detineam,  id  mihi  pnefandum  est,  nolle 
me  quicqiiam  de  tuil  suniin^  potestate  detrahere;  quam,  ut 
par  est,  sarte  tectam  esse,  et  oolendam  apud  omnes,  ubique, 
profiteor  et  contcndo. 

At  cxcipies,  dicesque,  de  potestate  prineipis  non  esse  dis- 
putandum.    Scio  id  quidem,  optima  Regina :  nam  id  me 
olim  docuit  juris  civilis  prudentia^  (cui  pro  mea  virili  turn 
temporis  operani  dabam)  id  sciL  attestata  sacrilegii  iiistar 
ciiminis  esse  de  principis  facto  judicioc^ue  aliter  cetifiercii^H 
quam  ipse  princeps  censet,    Cur  ergo,  inquies,  juraiuentunr^ 
quod  statuti  tenor  exigltj  non  pra^sitititili  ?    Audi,  O  !  pien- 
tissima  Regina,  pra^standum  esse  aliquando  juramentum 
scio,  aliquando  vero  non  prxestandum.    Sed  explica,  inquie^, 
apcrtius.     Pra^standum  v^se  turn  demum  censeo  juramen- 
tum, quando  absque  periculo  salutis  a?temae  pra?stari  et  ob- 
servari  possit :  pra?staiidum  esse^  si   suos  lial_>eat  conutes 
ncmpe   veritatera   conscientife,  judicium   discretiouis,   ave 
deliberatlonis,  et  justitiam ;  ut  licitum  et  justum  sit  quod 
juratur.    Non  praestandum  vero,  quando  res  ita  non  se  h** 
beat.    Id  (juod   verbis  quidem   apertis  divus  Hieronymu;^^^ 
cum  Hieremia  Prophet^  atteslatur,   Et  Innocentius  Tertiu8j^| 
vir  sumina?  doctrince,  et  virtu  tis  clarissime  confirmat  in  cap, 
Ei  si  ChriMu^  de juj-ejurajido, 
18      Forro,  quando  scriptmn  sit,  juramentum  non  ut  viaciK 
lum  sit  iniquitatis  inventum  esse;  deinde,  quando  omm 
quod  non  est  de  fide,  attestanie  Apostolo,  peccatum  est  ;  el 
qui  contra  suani  cunscientiam  facit,  fetUficare  censetur  od 
gehennam ;  denique  cum  certum  sit,  tuam  pietatem  (quan- 
tumvis  urgeant  alii)  nolle  subdltos  tuos  illaqucarc  aut  pec- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  48S 

cato  mortali  aut  perjurio:  milii  persuadeo  in  tua  virtute  et  BOOK 
lenitatCt  oh  I  clemenlissima  Regina,  me  in  hoc  meo  facto         ' 
honesta  ductiim  conscieritiii,  nee  disphciiisse  Deo,  nee  tiiic 
cxcellentissiraae  MajestatL    Atque  ut  ita  de  nie  ct  censeat 
ct  loqiiatur,  meumque  factum  sic  interpretari  velit,  humiii- 
ter  et  reverent er  obtestatam  illam  esse  volo. 

Inhoerere  hie  volelmni  et  insareire  (charissima  Princep) 
quoBdam  Hieroiiymi  et  Augiistini  sententias,  ad  negotium 
hoe  valde  pei'tinentes :  acd  habui  rationem  tuae  Majestatis, 
verebarque  uie  niiniii  lfX|uackate  meh  c^astas  illas  et  pru- 
denies  aure«  tuas  oflendere;  ideoque  senteiitias  ilJas  seor- 
sim  extra  epistolam  apposui,  lU  ahquando  ubi  libitum  est 
pro  tuo  otio  (si  visu  sunt  dignae)  pcrlegere  possit  tua  de- 
mentia. Cni  me  buniiUime  iterum  itertmique  conimendo. 
Raptim  ex  carcere  ubi  ineludor,  sede  sell,  tribunalis  tui  re- 
gii  in  Southwark  xxvi,  die  Octobris  1564. 

Parcere prostrath  nohiiis  est  ira  konis, 
HumilUmus  subditus  Serense  Majeslatis  tuse  ad  pedes 
tuos  provohitus  hurailhmej  Edmund  us  Boner  us  manu 
propria,  sed  ruth  tamen  et  incuha, 

Hieronymus  in  epistolam  ad  Ephes.  ct  recitative  in  cap. 
Si  Dominus  xi.  sic  ait,  "Si  Duminus  ea  jubet,  quie  non 
"  sunt  adversus  Sanctis  Scripturis  [sanctas  Scripturas]  sub- 
**  jiciatur  domino  servus.  Si  vero  contraria  pra?cipit,  majnris 
*'  obediat  spiritus  quam  corporis  Domino,  See,  Deinde,  si 
**  bonuni  est  quod  prtecipit  Iniperator,  jubentis  exequere 
•^*  voluntatem :  si  malmii,  responde,,  Oporiet  Deo  magis  quam 
**  homimbiis  obcdire.  Hoc  ipsum  et  de  ser\is  apud  do- 
"  minds,  et  de  uxoribiis  apud  viros,  et  de  fibis  apud  patres, 
**  Quia  in  iUis  tantuni  del>cantur  [dcbeant]  dominis  et  noa- 
**  tris  jiarentibus  esse  subjecU,quiB  contra  Dei  mandata  non 
**  sunt;' 

Augustinos  in  sermone  de  verbis  Domini,  et  recitative  in 
cap.  Qui  reshitt  xi.  sic  dicit,  "  Qui  enim  resistit  potestati, 
**  Dei  orthnationi  resistit.  Sed  quid  si  illud  jubeat,  quod 
"  non  debes  facere?  Hie  sane  contemnc  potestatem.  Ti- 
'*  mendo  jx>te8tateni,  ipsos  humanaruni  rcrum  gradus  ad* 


490 


AN  APPENDIX 


ISOOE 


n  est?     I 


"  verdtis.    Si  aliquid  jus^erit  curator,  nonne  faciendum  csi^ 
__"  Si    contra  proconsul,   non   iitique  contctnnis^  sed 
**  niajori  scrvire.    Nct  Iiic  cklict  minor  iraiici,  si  major 
**  lalus  est,    Rursunij  si  aliquid  julieat  inijK?rator,  et 
"  Dcus,  quid  jiidicatis?    Solve  tributum:  esto  mihi  in  ob- 
**  sequitim.    Recte,  sed  uon  in  idotio.    In  idolio  prohibet 
**  nuijor  ]>otestas.    Da  veniain,  O  im|x?rator,    Tu  carcereo^j 
*'  tite  gehennam    eiinatur.    Hinc  jam  tibi  assumenda  «^H 
**  fides  tua,  tanqiiam  scutum,  in  quo  pos^s  ignito  jaculo  im-     ' 
*•  mici  extinguere," 

Then  follows  another  allegation  out  of  the  same  author.^ 
Serenismna  Reginm  nostra  DomintE  Elizabetha: 
omni  vlrtut^m  gctiere  praccUenti^ 
km  Utcrts  deniur. 


19 


Niunber  XI. 

Bishop  Grlndul  t^  BulUngcr^  cmiccniing  the  cotitraversy  of 

the  habits, 
Rcvcrendo  in  Christo  D,  Henrico  BuUingero,  Tij 

rina^  Ecclesiic  Minlstro  iidelissinio,  ac  fratri  in 
iniiiD  chariB>»inia>  Edmundus  GriudaLlus,  &c.  Salu- 
tern  in  Christo* 


4 

alu^ 
cluH 


E  Bibiioiii.  CLARISSIME  D,  Bulhngerei  ac  frater  in  Christo 
Ti^ur.  rissime,  D.  Joannes  Abelus  tradicht  udhi  hteras  tuas  Dotni- 
nis  Winionieiisi,  Norwicensi,  et  mihi  communiter  inscriptas> 
nnk  cimi  scripto  vcstro  dc  re  vestiaria.  Quorum  ego  exem- 
plaria  ad  Dominos  WiiUonienseni  et  Norwieensem  statim 
trausmisi.  Quod  ad  mc  attinet,  ago  tibi  maKimas  gral 
turn  quod  nostranim  ecclesiarum  tautam  curam  geris,  i 
quod  me  homiiiem  tibi  ignotum  participem  facis  eoruilli^ 
qua?  ad  nostros  de  rebus  controverts  BcriburUur*  Vix  cre- 
dibile  eat,  quantum  ha?c  controversia  de  rebus  nihili  eoci 
tf&s  nostrat!^  perturbarit,  et  adhuc  aliqua  ex  parte  perturi 
Multi  ex  ministris  doetioribus  videbantur  ministenum  de* 
seriiu-i.    Multi  etiam  ex  plebe  eontiderunt  consilia  de  eeces- 


I 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  491 

soone  k  nobis  faeieoda,  et  occultis  ccctibus  cogcndis.  Sed  BOOK 
tamcn^  Domini  beni^itaie,  maxima  pars  ad  soniorom  ni<?n- 
tem  rctliit.  Ad  earn  rem  litene  vestrae  pictalis  ct  prydcniiie 
plena?,  plurimum  moment]  attoJerunt.  Nam  cwa  Latino  ac 
Anglicc  typis  eviilgaiKias  curavi.  Nonnulli  ex  ministris, 
vestm  judicio  atquc  authoritate  permoti,  abjcTCTunt  priora 
consilia  de  ministerit^  dcserendo.  St^l  et  ex  plelx?  qiiam 
plurimi  mitius  sentire  eoeperuni,  postquam  intellexeriint 
ncistnifi  ritus  a  vobis^  cjiii  iisdena  non  tttiniini,  neqtiat|yam 
damnari  impietaiis:  quod  ante  piiblienias  veslra^s  literas 
ocmo  iliis  persuaiiisset.  Sunt  tanien  qui  adhuc  mancnt  in 
priori  sentenlia.  El  in  his  D.  Humfrcdus,  et  Samsonus,  &c. 
Nihil  vero  essel  facilius  quam  regise  Majestati  eos  reconci- 
lian.%  si  ipsi  ab  instituto  discederc  vdleni.  Sed  cum  hoc  non 
facitmt,  nos  apud  screiiissimain  Hej^nam  ista  contentione 
irritatam*  nihil  jx>ssimuia.  Nos,  qui  nunc  episcopi  siimus 
(eos  diets  qui  m  Gennania  et  aliis*  locis  exulaverant)  in  pri- 
ino  nostro  reditu,  priusciuam  ad  mimsterium  acceesimus, 
diu  niultunK|Uc  eontendebamus,  ut  ista  dc  quibus  nunc 
coiitrovertitur,  prorsus  amovercntur,  Sed  cum  ilkid  a  Rc- 
gina  et  statibus  in  coniitiis  regni  inii>elrare  non  potuimus, 
eommunicatis  consiliis,  optimum  judieavimus  non  dej*crere 
ecclesias  ja-opter  ritus  non  adeo  nudtoft,  neque  per  »e  non 
iinpioSt  pra?scrlim  cum  pura  evangelii  doctrina  nobis  mte* 
gra  et  hbcra  nianeret.  In  qua  ad  lumc  usque  diem  {uU 
cunque  multi  midta  in  eontrarium  moltantur)  cum  vestris 
ecclesiis,  vestraque  confessione,  nuper  cHhlft,  pleni&sime  eon- 
lentimus.  Sed  nequc  adhuc  pa;nitet  no6  uoBtri  consilii. 
Nam  intcrea,  Domino  dante  iucrementum,  aucta^  sunt  ec- 
ciesiie,  qua-  aho^pie  Eccebiiiiiy,  Lutlieranis,  et  Semi-papistis 
\  praxlo;  fuisaent  expositae.  Ist«  verd  islorum  iiitcmpestivffi  20 
^  contentiones  de  Adiaphoris  (si  quid  ego  judicare  possum) 
I  BOB  ©dificant,  sed  seindtuit  eccicsias,  et  discordias  scniinant 
I  inter  fratres.    Sed  de  nostris  rebus  hactenus. 

In  Scotia  non  <^unt  res  tani  bene  constitutir,  quam  esset 
optandum  ;  relineiit  quidem  adhuc  ceclcsia^  puram  evange* 
lii  confessioneni :  sed  tanien  videtur  Scotia?  Regina  omnibus 
inodis  lalxirare,  ut  earn  tandem  extiqxjt.    Nuper  enim  cffe- 


4g5e 


AN  APPENDIX 


HOOK 


citj  ut  sex  aut  scptem  missse  Papisticse  singulis  diebus 
,  aula  sua  publice  fierentj  omnibus,  qui  accedere  volimt,  ad- 
missis;  cum  an  Lea  unica,  eaque  privadm  habita,  nuUo 
ScxJto  ad  cam  adiiiisso,  esset  contenta.  Fraeterea  cum  pri- 
mum  inita  esset  reformatio,  cautum  fuit»  ut  ex  bonis  mo- 
nasteriorum,  quse  fiseo  dijudicata  sunt*  stipendia  evangeHi 
niinistris  persolverentur  :  at  ipsa  jam  integro  biennio  nili 
solvit*  Joannem  Knoxum,  regia  urbe  Edinburgo,  uhi  hac- 
tenus  primarius  fuit  Minister,  nan  ita  prideni  ejecit;  ne- 
que  exorari  potest,  ot  redeundi  facultatem  concedaL  Pub- 
lice  tamen  extra  aulam  hactenus  nihil  est  innovatum :  el 
proceres  regni,  nobiles  item  ac  cives,  multo  masLima  ex 
parte,  evanjg;elio  nomen  dederunt,  ac  multa  magnaque  ooo- 
stautiae  indicia  ostendunt.  In  his  prcecipiius  est  D.  Ja- 
cobus Stewardus,  Murrayae  comes,  Reginffi  frater  nothus^ 
vir  pius,  et  magna^  apud  suos  authoritatis.  Perscribitur 
etiam  ad  me  ex  Scotia,  Regin^  cum  Hege  marito  pensini^ 
coQvenire.  Causa  haec  est,  Fuit  Italus  quidem,  nomiiie 
David,  k  Cardinale  Lotharingo  Regrna?  Scotia?  commenda- 
tus-  Is  cum  Regina?  k  secretis  et  intimis  consiliis  esset, 
fere  solus  omnia  administrabat^  non  consulto  Rege,  qui  ad 
mod  urn  juvcnis  ct  levis  est.  Hoc  male  habebat  Regem :  i 
que  facta  conspiratioiie  cum  nobilibus  quibusdam  et  aubi 
suiS)  Italum  Ulun],  Re^na?  opem  frustra  implorantem, 
ipsius  consj>cctu  abripi,  ct  statira,  indicta  causa,  multis  pu- 
gionum  ictibu.s  perfodi  alque  iulerficj  curavit,  Hujus  tain 
immanis  faeti  memoriam  Regina,  tanietsi  Regi  filium  pepe- 
rerit,  ex  animo  deptmere  non  potest.  Haec  paulo  verbosius 
dc  Scotia,  ex  qua  fortasiitis  raro  ad  vos  scribitur  ora,  ut 
Dom.  Gualteruni,  ac  rcliquos  collegas  tuos  meo  nomine  sa- 
lutes. Dominus  te  nobis  ct  ecclesife  suce  quam  diutia^iiie 
conservct.    Londini  27-  Augusti,  1566. 

Deditissimus  tibi  in  Domino, 
Edmundus  Grindallus,  Episcopus  Londinenas.. 


lO- 

4 


id. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


Number  XII. 


BOOK 


I 
I 


I 


Grindaly  Bishop  ofLomkm^  to  Zanvhy^  glvhig Mm  account  ^^ 
of  the  state  ()f  the  present  differences  in  religion. 

S.  Ex  postremU  meis  ad  te  literb,  acl  decimum  octavum  FqiiI  M&s. 
Deceiubris  datis,  intelligere  potuisti,  doctissime  Zanche, 
causas  exiitisse  justas  et  graves,  cur  de  tuis  ail  regiain  Ma- 
jestatem  reddeodis  litems  deliherationetii  niihi  cum  viris 
pii8  el  doctiii  suscipiendam  statuisscm.  Quamobrem  libera* 
Ills  ill  A,  qua?  tuiu  me  impediliim  dixi,  pra'longa  et  plena 
■oUicitudinis  circa  Hispanienseni  legatum  corH,  probatissi- 
mos  quosqiie  capiendi  consilii  causa  add>am,  exque  iis,  re 
cor^ni  explicaia,  quid  ipsis  videretur  diligenter  exqiiirebam* 
In  lis  et  ecclesiastici  ordinis  viri  lectiBsinii,  longeque  prin- 
opes,  et  regiae  Majestalis  cxmsiliarii  aliquot,  et  alii  quidam 
magni  judicii  viri,  Deuni que  timeiites,  sententiam  rogati,  de 
literis  minime  exhdK?ndis,  pluribus  in  medium  adductis  ra-  • 
lionibus,  ad  unum  onmes  statuerunt.  Eorum  autera  ad 
quos  nuperrime  datis  ad  me  Uteris  scripsisti,  neminem  pra?- 
teniiisi,  cujus  vcl  consiliooi  diligenter  percontaiido  non  pe- 
tiverim,  vel  k  quo,  sive  per  literas,  sive  in  congress  u  fami- 
liari,  responsum  in  eandcm  sententiam  non  tulerim,  Quas 
autem  singuli  sui  judicii  attuJeriuit  rationes,  eas  sigillatim 
referre  omnes,  et  longum  esset,  nee  fortasse  expedit  Sunt 
qui  dissentient!  um  inter  se  partes  non  te  recte  perspexisse; 
alii  tie  rei  quldem  controversa^  statuni  plene  te  pcrcepisse, 
ex  illis  quas  ad  amieos  quosdani  scripsisti  literis^  non  te- 
mere  conjeeturam  facere  videntur.  Sed  nee  facilis  forte  erit 
explicatio. 

Veriim  quo  certius  et  melius  e  re  nata  negotii  certitudi- 
nem^  varietaiem,  magnitudinem,  ipse  tibi  expiscari  possis, 
conabor  qiiidem  sedulo,  ut  ab  ipsis  fundamentis,  re  paulo 
altius  repetita,  omnia  tibi  redd  am  qu^m  cxplicatissima.  Sic 
ergo  habeto. 

Quo  primum  tenqx>re  serenissima  Elizabetha  folicissimis 
auspiciis  regni  gubernflcula  susceperat,  doctrina  cultuque 
profligato  Papistico,  ad  eaiii  administrandi  verbi  Dei,  Sa- 


4^4 


AN  APPENDIX 


x-eS 


HOOK  cramentorumque   et  totius  religionis  normam,   quae, 
nante  boaUr  qiiiclcm,  sed  ct  luctuosissima?  memorise 
wardo  Sexto,  in   nostris  ecclesiis   descripla  constitutiiqlj 
fiieral,  omnia  revocavit.    In  hanc  celcberrimo  convc 
concilio,  quotl  pcrvndgata  sermonis  consucludine  Parlumen- 
turn  vocamu8,  ab  onviiibiijs  i*egni  ordinibiis  plenls  suffrngTis 
assensum  est.    Hiijus  tanta  est  authoritas  concilii,  ut  qit^^^ 
in  eo  scribiintur  logics,  illa^,  nisi  juWnte  eodem,  ilissoil^^ 
nulla  raiione  ]Kitemnt.    Qiiare  cum  in  hac  ipsa^  de  qua  jam 
dixi,  olim  k  Rege  Edwardo  conscriplie  religi<mis.    Forma, 
22  miilta  de  vestiendi  ratione  ad  ecelcsia?  niinistros   propri^i 
accommcKlata  prfiecipiantur ;  deque   rebus   aliis,  quae   ^1^| 
aboleri  vcl  emendari  noiinidli  viri  boni  cupcreni,  quo  minu^^ 
huic  ojx^ri  nianum  quispiani  admovere  poluit,  legis  authori- 
tate  prohiliebalur,    Rcgite  ver6  Majestaii,  ut  ex  ejiiscopo- 
rimi   quuroiidaiu   eonsilio,   qua^dam   imirnitare   possitj   le^H 
ipsa  concedlt.    At  %'en>  de  lege  nihil  net'  mutatum  nee  In^^ 
minutoni  est.    Ncx*  sane  episcoporuni  quod  sciam  quisquara 
reperitur^  qui  non  et  ipse  pra?scriptis  paiieat  institutis, 
ca^teris,  ut  idem  faciant,  ducem  se  syasoreniqiic  prfiel 
Quamobrem,  in  quo  ipsi  tilii  Jam  ante  iiltro  cone 
non  est  quod  persiiadendo  magnoperc  laborcs,  ut  scil 
ipsi  in  sua  maneant  station c,  vcl  Rcgina  erga  eosdcm  t 
versantes  mitios  se  gerat.   In  eandem  cum  episcopis  senti 
tiam  CfPteri  quoque  ecclesianim  ministri,  docti  indocliqi 
terh  omnes,  non  invite  coneedere  sane  videntur. 

Qud:ihim  dtsiderantur, 

Doctrinam  inconcussam  jam   hactenus  illibatamque 
nostri.s  ecclesiis  tcnemus.    A  diseiplinft  igitur  cum  ob 
nostra  defloxerit  controversial  ista  sunt  de  quibus  que 
plenmique  solet.    In  vesiitu  ministrorum  communi  ex  prnv 
scripto  re«]uiritur  vesti*;  talaris,  pilcum  qundratum  collixpie 
circumducta  stola  quaedam  ab  ytrot|ue  huniero  {X'ndula,  el 
ad  talos  fere  dimissa.    In  publicis  precibus,  onmiqtie  admin- 
istratione  sacra,  prirtcr  ista  communia,   lineum   quoddjuii 
indumentunu  quotl  novo  vocabulo  supcrpcUiceuvi  dici  9i>- 
leu  ministrantibus  ut  accommodetur,  ecclesiasticii  jubct  dii 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS 


I 


ciplina  Ex  quibu8  cum  depravat^e  religioDis  sacerdotes^  ab 
lis  qui  cvangelii  liiccm  admitustrent,  quasi  tesseris  quibus-, 
dam,  discriminari  causcntur  nonnulli,  taJibus  obi^equiis  vel 
iilotolatxarum  probiirc  hy}>acrihin,  vel  siium  foedarc  ministe* 
rium.  Non  sibi  liccrc  dicunt*  Moderatiores  vero,  lictjt  ut 
cdjctis  parcant  ritibus  nulJo  se  njodo  cogi  patiaiitur,  tamcn 
ncc  aliis  quod  obcdicntiam  pra^staiU,  vitio  verti  volunt,  ncxi 
rtTum  illarom  usiim  ut  ioipiuui  habendum  ducuiit.  Sunt 
autem  nonnuUi,  qui  pecullarcm  ilium  vcsticndi  niorcm  sic 
tuetitur,  ut  CO  ronioto,  ct  slxctsl  omnia  tantiim  ni^n  profa- 
iiari,  ct  magno  cum  ministerium  ornamcnto,  turn  jK>puluni 
documento  fraudari,  acriter  contcndant.  At  enim  ordiiiis 
ecL-lesiastici,  ut  dixij  pars  major  in  ea  persisterc  videntur 
sententia,  ut  quantum  vis  al>oleri  ista  posse  putent,  et  plu- 
rimt  eerie  desiderant,  tamen  cum  in  deserta  statione,  quani 
in  suscepta  veste,  plus  ijiesse  statuant  peccati,  tanquam  ex 
maUs  minimum,  parere  jussis^  quam  loco  cedere  satius 
ducunt. 

Atque  in  tanta  sentcnliarum  varictate,  sui  cuj usque 
animi  sensa  solidis  se  raiionibus  probe  munita  tenere  quis- 
que  confidit.  Sed  mitlo  rationcs :  res  cnini  nudas  comme- 
morare  slatui* 

In  Baptism!  Sacramento  administrando^  interrogationes 
responsionestiuc,  qufe  de  more  adiaiberi  solent,  alii  ut  ti 
mero  jiapatu  deductas,  alii  ui  infantibus  inutiles,  ipsis  au- 
tem susceptoribus  duriores  quam  ut  pra»stando  pares  esse 
poterint,  severe  erimiuantur.  Iiem,  ejusdem  administrandi  23 
sacri  quaedam  ratio  pr«»scribitur,  quam  et  privatam  di* 
cunt;  et  de  vita  perielitantibus  nominatim  conceditur; 
hwQ  cum  ad  mulicres,  quibus  adesse  solis  parientibus  licet^ 
verbis  non  a|>ertis,  sed  taeitis  devolvi  videatur,  niultonim 
reprebensione  non  caret.  In  Co^nre  celebratione  genuflexio 
priecipitur;  deque  |>ane  azymo  nonnihil  controversum  est. 
Ordines  ecclesiastici  petentibus  ex  solius  episcopi  arbitrio 
dispensanlur.  Qui  autem  per  manuum  imjiositioncm  ad 
sacrum  ministerium  consignantur,  iis  preces  publicas  caete- 
raque  admintstrare  sacra  licet.  Evangelium  autem,  tiisi 
nova  aliunde  accersita?  potestatis  impetrata  aocessione*  an- 


496 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 

I. 


AdJ 

M 


nuBciare  non  licet,  Episcopi  nisi  ex  mandato  Regio  nee 
eKguntur,  nee  ordinantur.  Hiique  ut  suo  quisque  archi- 
episcopo  obedienliani  pra\stent,  saeramento  obligantur. 
Sunt  auiem,  qui  Archiepisco|Xjruni,  Archidiaconorum,  et 
si  milium  nomina  authoritatemque,  quasi  quae  domioatum 
quendam  in  ecclesia  sacris  libris  vetitum  constJtuant  abo- 
leri.  Presbytcrium  autem  per  singiilas  ecclesias  ex  Apo- 
stolorum  prtjescripto  instaurari  oportcre  eontendant.  Ad 
summam,  ne  singula  persequar,  ita  per  omnes  partes 
stram  disciplinam  et  manciun,  et  corruptam  esse  quei 
tur:  ul  de  totiu3  etiam  ecclesiie  (quani,  dlseipliua  renn 
nullam  esse  volunt)  tncolumitate,  certitudineque  dubila- 
tiones  aspergere  sidxibscore  videantur. 

Qua?  cum  ita  sint,  autoritate  quadfun  ecclesiastica  cave- 
tur,  nequis  sacrum  administrandi  evangel ii  munus  HUsci- 
piat,  susceptamve  retineat,  qui  non  et  ista  de  quibus  jatn- 
diu  lotiuiniur,  generisque  ejusdeni  alia,  libro  quodani  com- 
preheixsa,  pro  ratis  lialwat,  et  nihil  eo  libro  contiiieri,  quod 
cum  verbo  Dei  pugnet,  suo  quisque  ascripto  chirographo 
profiteatur*  Nee  vero  siqyis,  quo  minus  id  sibi  facere  l\- 
ceat,  conscientite  qiieratiir  aculcos  vel  si  quid  aliud  contra 
alFerat,  ad  causse  prH?sidiiim  valere  ca  quicquam  possum^ 
recte  ne  an  secus  in  medio  relinquo.  Neque  enim  alicujus 
vel  factum  vel  institutum  improbandi  causa,  hunc  mihi 
laborem  susceptum  putes :  ipsos  enim  homines  sententiis 
inter  &e  variantes,  propter  sumoiam  eorom  pietatem,  dc>o- 
trinain^  auctoritatem  utrobique  colo,  venerorque.  De  rebu$ 
null  ion  meum  interpono  judicium,  Siquid  inter  narrao- 
dum  in  alteram  partem  pra?j3onderare  videbitur,  id  ad  rei 
majorem  explicationeoi  acconmiodatum,  non  affeclibus  in- 
dultum,  existiniabis.  Ego  enim  ad  ista  scribenda,  non 
an'mii  aliqua  perturhatione,  sed  officio  ducor.  Nani  cum  ci 
banc  tiln  de  qua  scriberes  materiem  suscepisses,  et  mei 
aliquod  in  eo  desider&sses  ofHcium^  cum  quas  ob  causae  t 
minus  satisfecerim  rogatui,  reddendum  mihi  rationeni  pu- 
tavi:  tuni  nequa  via  per  errorem  a  recto  propositi  argu- 
menti  scopo  calamum  deflecteres,  qua  jK»tui  cura  et  diligen- 
tia  adesse  tibi  volui ;  ita  tamen  ut  ego  tibi  ad  earn 


i  ei 

Ufll^J 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


497 


I 


instituisti   scribemli   provinciimi    autor  esyt?  nolim;  iiiulto    Book 
minuS}  ut  nullo  ad  parandam  gratiaiii  adjutriento,  principis  _ 
aniniuni  rei  novitate  perceilas.    Res  eiiim  kibricap  incerti- 
que  est  eventus,  ut  qua?  iion  seniel  ante  praetentata,  ex  par- 
vis  scintillulis  magnas  saepe  flammas  excitaveiiL 

Sin  oranino  hoc  vobis  curas  erit,  ut  ope  aliqua  vestra,  24 
consiliisque  nostras  juvetis  ecclesias,  alia  vobis  ingre- 
diendum  esse  via  videtur.  Primum  enim,  ipsos  episcopos 
per  literas  excitandos  esse,  ut  cum  Regise  Majestati  ad  ea 
emendanda  quae  ofFensiones  pariant,  cursuniqye  impedive- 
rint  Evangclii^  quibus  {xiterint  modis  accommadatissimis 
suasores  impulsoresque  se  prsebeant,  tum  etiam  siquae  vo- 
lent,  minus  impetraverint  omnia,  ut  in  poDnis  exequendis 
erga  fratres  et  comministros  suos,  praesertim  eos  quibiis 
gra%e  conscientiae  onus  incumbet,  aliquanto  leviores  esse 
velint,  et  ad  tolerantiam  propensiores.  Nun  quod  viros 
tantos  vero  pietatis  crga  fratres  affectu  carere,  cuiquani  un- 
quani  in  mentem  venerit,  nam  et  aliis  laudatissimis  in  am- 
plificanda  fovendaque  Christi  Ecclesia  amoris  sui  testimo- 
niis  abundant,  ct  scveritatem  illam,  qua,  in  tuenda  legum 
autoritatc,  uti  plerunqne  sK)lent,  acl  vitandam  in  eci'leslis 
itTs^lstf^  qua  pestis  nulla  major  esse  potest,  k  piis  jmiribus. 
Cater  a  {tieu  !)  dcsiderantur^ 


\ 


Number  XIII.  25 

JTranci^cus  Farias  and  AfolmuSy  two  Spanhk  Protestants ; 
their  address  to  tfte  BUJmp  ofLondoUy  beittg  in  danger 
of  the  InquUition, 

QUOD  k  te,  humanissime  atqiic  amplissinio  Prasul,  bu-P*ptrOf- 
taiUes  petimus,  est,  ut  in  re  gravi  consilium  pra?stes,  tan- 
quam  pater  verusque  Pastor.  Intellexinnis  atque  nobis  pro 
certissimo  compertura  est,  quern  dam  hominem  Evangelii 
hosteni  {i\m  ab  Hispaniii  fugcrat  cerlis  de  causis)  ut  in  re- 
gis Hispaniarum  gratiam  veniret,  quamdam  caiumniam  fa- 
bricasse:  atque  cum    Legato  Hispaniae,  Gubernatriceque 

K  k 


498 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
I. 


Flandriae  traclisse.    Scopus  calumnise  hie  est,  ut  duo  His- 

pani,  qui  hie  aumus  propter  Dei  verbum  exales,  (sunt  jam 

octo  anni,)  tradamor,  iii  Hispaniamque  docamur.  Calum- 
niae  fabula  talis  est :  quod  Hex  Hispanise  animadvertatur, 
ut  pra^cipiat  Hispanicis  inquiHitoribufi,  inforinationes  facere 
contra  nos  luagnoruni  criminum.  Quibus  informationibus 
addatur  alia  contra  qucmdam  Hispauum,  pessimum  homi* 
nem*  qui  k  Flandria  aufugit  propter  latrocinium  et  alia 
crimina,  nuncque  Itic  habitat ;  et  siniul  cum  istis  informa- 
tionibus  Rex  Philippus  scribat  Reginse;  rogans  ut  tales 
homines  criminosi  tradantur  suo  Legato,  ut  illos  in  Hispa- 
niam  mittat.  Sicque  homo  iste,  qui  Flandriie  fuit  mani- 
festus  malefactor,  nobiscuni  primus  io  ordine  pooatur, 
de  nobis  dubitetur,  illo  sioiiles  esse,  vel  i^ejores. 

Quantum  ad  infomiaiiones,  quae  liic  aiferri  po&sunt,  tes- 
tamur Dcum,  pro  cujus  nomuie  exilium  patimur,  qui 
nulte  possunt  adduci,  qua%  si  vera?  siiit,  potius  non 
in  laudera,  quam  in  vituperium  nostrum.  Sed  tam^ 
cum  hoc  nobis  plane  manifestum  est,  quod  quum,  religioi 
causa,  maxim o  odio  Hispauis  inquisitoribus  simus,  et  in 
quirendis  nobis  et  aliis,  qui  nobiscum  ab  Hispanic 
sunt,  k  die,  quo  exivimus  ustque  nunc,  sint  expensi  plua-* 
quam  sex  mille  coronati  aurci,  non  dubitaraus,  quin  I 
paniEe  inquisitores  tot  falsos  testes  inveniant^  quot  ipgi 
lint.  Et  sic  facillimi  imponere  nobis  poterunt  omnia 
mina  quse  ipsi  voluerint,  Pra^supposita  nunc,  quod  tales 
informatjooes  simul  cum  Regis  Philippi  literis  Majestati 
Regime  praesententiu-,  ut  praecipiat  nos  tradi,  ut  in  Hispa- 
niam  ducamiir,  scire  cupimus  pericukimne  incurram 
Nam  si  ita  res  se  habet,  aliam  regionem  qua^remus^  ubi 
calumnia  locum  non  habeat-  Qoapropterj  ter  piissime  Pracv 
sul,  brcvi  tuum  consilium  desideramus,  ut  nostris  negnti 
in  tempore  providere  possimus.  Nam  Judas  non  durmit, 
nos  tradat;  fortassisque  informationes  jam  in  itiiiere  si 
Deinde,  alter  nostrum  uxorem  habet  gravidam,  qu*e  sa  pro- 
^fifectus  differatur,  itineris  laboreni  sustinere  non  poterit,  Et 
sic  moras  causa  posscmus  tradi,  ducique,  ubi,  verbi  Dei 
causS,  immantssimis  tormentis  vitam  ageremus.    Quod  si 


en-     1 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


409 


Dei  providentid  sic  dccretum  est,  adorabimus  eum,  preca-  BOOK 
bimurque  nos  suA  fide  muniat,  et  corrolxjret,  ut  possimus  _    '^ 
pro  ejus  nominis  glori£l  fideli  constantique  animo  ad  fioem 
U8que  persistere* 


.  fie*. 


m/M  '  Number  XIV. 

'Jr  letier  Jrom  the  Qiieeri^  Ecclesiastical  CommUsioners  in 

ibeh&lf  of  sofue  members  of  Hie  Dutch  Churchy  London^ 
imprisoned  in  Flanders Jbr  reliffimt. 
COM  MUNI  rumore  certaque  fama  ad  nos  est  perlatum  Paper  Of- 
(magnifici  generosiqiie  Viri)  tres  fratres  nostros,  negotiorum 
soomm  causa^  isthac  in  patiiam  suam  contend  elites,  k 
mense  jam  plus  minus  uno  in  itinere  apud  vos  captos  fuisse, 
ac  etiam  nunc  captos  detincri^  eisqoe  etiam  non  parum  nc- 
gotii  exhiberi  nomine  religionis,  quasi  k  fide  Catliolicae  Dei 

kEcclesia?  uspiam  deflecterent  Nos  porrd  sails  rairari  non 
possumus  adeo  prseproperaro  ipsorum  captivitatem :  pra&- 
fiertim  dum  significatum  est  nobis  piorum  virorum  literis, 
eoB  iter  suum  quiets  prosecutos  esse^  neque  ullam  disputa- 
tionem  cum  quoquam  mortaliiim  instituisse;  ut  vel  c^sntra 

I  publico  patriae  vestne  decreta  dcliquisse  meritA  diei  ne- 
queant. 
Quod  vero  fidem  ipsorum  attinet^  qufe  nunc  in  contro- 
versiam  rapitur,  certo  scimus  eos  sanam  de  Christo  Domtno 
(cui  uni  Lex  et  Prophctae  omnes  testimonium  perhibent) 
fidem  habere :  posteaquam  eum  verum  Deum  ex  vero  Deo, 
Patrique  ipsi  co-ajteroum,  co-aequalemqiie  esse  agnoscuiit ; 

■  verumque  horainem  ex  hominisj  nioiimm,  Virginis  matris 
substantia,  ac  denique  unicura  Medlatorcm,  Sacerdotem, 
'  Prophetam,  Regeiu  ac  Ser\'atorem  humani  generis,  maxime 
vero  fidelium :  ipsomque  esse  unicum  ostium  ovium  sua- 
rum,  quae  vocem  ipsius  audiunt,  per  quem  qui  intrdierit, 
ser\^abitun  Qui  aliunde  ingressum  quferunt  in  \Htam  aE?ter- 
nam,  esse  fures  et  latrones;  neque  ullo  prorsus  modo  ser- 
van  posse,  Christo  ipsomet  Domino,  qui  est  ipsa  Veritas, 
I  neque  mentiri  potest,  id  attestante.    Quam  quidem  fidem 

Kk  2 


500 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
I. 


de  Christo  Domino,  reliquisque  eapitibus  Chrifitixinse  reli- 
.gionis  apud  nos  janipridein  public*^  sunt  professi  fraires 
praedicti;  seque  omni  admonitioiii  correct ionique  fraterna? 
ex  Dei  verbo  sebjecerunt,  jiixta  Majestatis  Regime  voluntas 
teHL  Ut  extra  omneni  omnino  sit  controversiam,  eos 
esse  vagos  cnrones  aut  hom'mea  levcs^  sed  subditos  Eccl 


Hem    j 

num    1 


27  hie  nostrae  multo  fidelissinios ;  qui  jam  longo  tempore 
majore  saltern   parte  peregre  vixcnmt,  hicqiie  etianinum 
jamdiu  sine  uUa  omnino  offensione  cuj  usque  habilarunt: 
retenta  hie  habitatione  sua,  negotiorum  qiioruntlani  si 
mm  causa,  isthuc  sub  spe  mox  redeundi  sunt  profecti 

Itaque  ut  banc  ipsam  de  eis  exisiimatiouem  habeatis, 
proinde  eos  nimirum  Jacobum  Diasaert,  Christianum 
Queker,  ac  Adrianani  Skoniugks,  virginem,  cafcere 
Uberandos  curetis,  ac  ad  sua  salvos  redire  pcrmittatis, 
gamus  quam  possumus  instantissim^.  Nos,  quibus  Sti 
jestas  Reginalis  suramani  autlioritatem  in  causis  reUgionis 
delegavit,  nemini  ex  vestris,  aut  cuique  pere^rriuo,  qiu 
quiets  hie  vivere  voluit^  nlkim  negotium  reJigionis  nomine 
hacteniis  facessimus.  Quod  si  hie  qui  in  nostram  sie  lidem 
dederunt,  atque  Ecclesiae  nostra?  membra  sunt  in  aliis  regi- 
onibus  in  hunc  modum  Iractantur,  cogemur  etiam  ipsi 
(quod  non  optamus)  e^cleni  mensur^  aliis  nationibus  metin. 
Sed  de  vestra  a?quitate  omnia  nobis  [XjUicemur.  Hoit^nur 
ver6,  ut  ab  omnibus  sanguinis  innoxii  effundendi  consi 
vos  quam  loiigissim^  segrt^getis,  n^  in  severissimum  jv 
eium  Dei  viventis,  in  cujus  manus  horribile  est  incidi 
ipsi  incidatis,  prflesertim  si  cognUa  veritaie  sanguiiiem 
noxiitm  cffuderitis,    VaktCf  Sec. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.                Ml            ^^| 

BOOK         ^M 

Nnni 
The  names  of  ike  members 

Ka.  irv                                         '• 

.of  the  Dtdch  Churchy  Londony  28 

■        wMcft  were  Jkd  from  the 

King  ofSpain'^s  dominions  Jbr                ^^^H 

■        reliffion :  sent  to  the  Bishop  (}f  London  bt/  his  arder^                ^^^| 

H      y>'ow   tiie  Minuter s  and 

Elders.     Which  list   was  as               ^^^H 

1      Jbliows. 

^H 

Cataloffiis  eorum  qui  ex  ditmie  PhUippl  Hispaniarum               ^^^H 

■       Regis  Eccksue  Belgico-Germankm  Londinensi  subsunt                  ^^^| 

1                      A 

^^1 

H  Anthonius  Ashe,   Ecclesiie 

Bertholdus  Wilhelmt,  Verb!               ^^H 

■       Senior, 

Minister,                                           ^^^^M 

H  Arnoudt  Van  den  Bo'mne^ 

Bartholomeus  Moennen,                V^^^H 

Arnoiidt  de  Briiynne, 

Balthcn  Kermaus,                               ^^^^1 

Andries  Janssen, 

Bartbolomeus  Cornelissen.                   ^^^H 

Aiithonis  Jordiiens, 

^H 

Adriaen  Kraanmeester, 

Claudius  Dottegnie,  Senior,                  ^^^B 

Abraham  de  More, 

Comelis  Smolders,                                  jn^^| 

Adriaen  Breckpott, 

Cornells    Janssen    Tesse-                   l^^^l 

Adam  Gerards, 

maker,                                                ^^^| 

Ardt  Van  de  Robt, 

Cornells  Boess,                                       ^^H 

Alexander  Van, 

Clement  Wouterus,                                    ^M 

Adriacn  Gillis, 

Cornells  Janssen  Slotmaker, 

Adriaen  Gonards, 

Christiaen  Semaess, 

Arnoudt  Janssen, 

Christiaen  Kram, 

Anthonis  Marcelis, 

Christiaen  Buyl, 

Andries  Heilbroeck, 

Cornells  Jaeopsen,                                 ^^^h 

Alardt  Janssen  Van  Home, 

Christiaen  Boeyer,                                ^^^^| 

Ardt  Pieterssen, 

Christiaen  Liebardt,                             ^^^H 

Adriaen  Speelman, 

Comelis  Joisten,                                   ^^^B 

Alexander  Bogaert, 

Comelis  de  Klerck,                                     ^M 

Abraham  Michiels, 

Claude  Engelandt, 

Alardt  Janssen  Sciynwerker, 

Comelis  de  Hoighe, 

Anthonis  Van  der  Molen, 

Comelis  Borne. 

Alexander  de  Bidder, 

D. 

Anthonis  Bernards. 

Dierick  Van  Roistveldt,                         ^^^H 

^^L 

^^H 

^^M 

^^^^^^M 

5<W 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK   Dierick  Janssen, 
David  Lkigels, 
David  Henrickson, 
David  Jans3cn» 
Dierick  Joppen, 
Dierick  Comelissen, 

Erasmus  Hoeti, 

F. 
Fransois  Hoinch,  Diaconus, 
Ferdinand  us  Dottegnie, 
Frantz  Pape, 
Frantz  Jacobs, 
FranU  Van  den  Winckel. 

G, 
Gerardt  Anis,  Senior, 
Gilleyn  de  Beste,  Diaconus, 
Gillis  Van  Thiennen, 
Gillis  Jacobss, 
Gerardt  Janssen, 
Gillis  Van  dee  Berge, 
Gillis  Valcke, 
Gerardt  Janssen  Van  V^inime- 

pen, 
Gei-ardt  Van  den  Abele, 
Gerardt  Ver  [Van]  Strype, 
Gilleyn  de  Beck, 
Gheimdt  Willensoo, 

H. 
Henrick  Kinickes, 
Henrick  de  Moir, 
Heiirick  Sweyrds, 
Hans  Sinidt, 
Hemion  Hcnricksoo, 
Hans  Ver  Haglien, 
Henrick  Lienens, 
Hans  Cornells  Van  Breda, 
Henrick  de  Wyrdt, 


Henrick  Willems, 
Hans  Van  Auweghen, 
Henrick  Van  Orsell, 
Hans  Tielmans, 
Henrick  Claessen, 
Hans  Smidts, 
Hans  Van  Diependael, 
Hans  PiefFeroen, 
Henrick  de  Knoip, 
Henrick  Slmoensi 
Huyge  Wiltsen, 
Herman  Wolfardt, 
Hans  Lucas, 
Hans  Angeloe, 
Henrick  Pietersson, 
Hansken  Van  dcr  Hole, 
Henrick  Tessmaker, 
Hans  de  Brujiine, 
Hans  Hagelecs, 
Hans  Baerwyns, 
Hans  Van  der  ScheureEU 

J. 
Jan  Engelram,  Senior, 
Jacob  Saal,  Senior, 
Jan  Lamoot,  Senior, 
Jan  Danelu,  Diaconus^ 
Jan  Loeyen, 
Jan  Van  den  Grave, 
Jasper  Van  den  Hone, 
Jan   Pietersson  Van   den 

Bossche, 
Jan  Pietersson  Van 

munde, 
Jan  Hauwe, 
Jacob  Heyn,  Diaoonus, 
Jacob  Van  Aken, 
Jois  Bauwens, 
Jan  Beeckmans, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.                 503                   ^ 

Jan  Cornells, 

Jan  Willenson,                        BOOK       ^M 

Jan  WUIickson, 

Jaques  d^  I^iinpl^                                        ^| 

Jois  Provoost^ 

Jan  Janssen  Van  Audenarde,                     ^M 

Jan  Van  der  Beke,  ' 

Jan  Janssen  Van  Ziericksee,                ^^^B 

Jan  de  Konjnck,  Senior, 

Jan  Nachtegael,                                   ^^^| 

Jaspar  Jacopsen, 

Jesayas  Beyts,                                      ^^^H 

Jan  Bernardts, 

Jan  de  Mennynck,                               ^^^H 

Jan  Van  Orsell, 

Jan  Loorisson,                                    ^^^H 

Jaqucs  Roelandt, 

Jooris  de  Lettewerck,                          ^^^H 

Jan  Lodwyckss, 
I   Jaspar  Van  Toulouse, 

Jacop  Hortzwoet,                                ^^^| 

Jois  Bardts,                                          ^^^| 

Jan  Cuypers  Comelissen, 

Jan  Broeck,                                           ^^^H 

Jacop  Grammeye, 

Jaspar  Baudens.                                        ^H 

Jaques  Koeck, 

■ 

Jan  Stell, 

Konradl  Janssen,                                       ^H 

Joeris  de  Blare, 

Klays  Theyssen,                                  ^^^^ 

Jan  Daniek, 

Klays  Van  Tungercu.                         ^^^| 

Jan  Winrickssen, 

^^M 

Jan  Van  dcr  Vliet, 

Loiis  Tiery,  Senior,                            ^^^| 

Jan  Kabetiauw, 

Lambrecht  Nenem,                               ^^^| 

Jan  de  Beck» 

Lenardt  Comelisson,                           ^^^| 

Jaques  de  la  Chantiere, 

Lienen  Van  Vyne,                                     ^H 

Jan  Dierickssen, 

Lucas  de  Heerc,                    30                 ^| 

Jan  de  Grave  Van  Kassel, 

Lienen  de  Bake,                                        ^H 

Jan  Henrickssen, 

Lienen  de  Buss,                                    ^^^H 

Jaques  Weelss> 

Lodowyck  Van  Mauwden.                   ^^^| 

Joren  Orinck, 

^^M 

Jois  Van  den  Veste, 

Mauritius  Van  den  Hone,                   ^^^H 

Jan  Senertjen, 

Micliiel  Wouters,                                 ^^^H 

Jorge  Wullenaer, 

Marten  Boin,                                       ^^^H 

Jan  Van  Kampcnhaut, 

Mattliieu  Verkens,                                ^^^B 

Jooris  de  Dobbelaer, 

Matheus  Verhonen,                              ^^^M 

Jan  Van  Kerdt, 

Marten  Van  de  Laten,                         ^^^H 

Jan  Van  Verdebau, 

Marten  de  Coster,                              ^^^H 

Jan  Van  den  Bosche, 

Matheus  Stilte,                                     ^^^H 

Jaques  Hoste, 

Matrio  Verlare.                                     ^^^H 

Jooris  Wieders, 

^^1 

Jan  Grieten, 

Otto  Jacobs.                                         ^^^H 

H 

^^H 

^^^^H 

504 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK                              F. 

Roelandt  Van  Sandtfordt, 

Petrii  s  Carpen  tari  us*  Seni  or. 

Raphael  Van  den  Putte,     { 

Pieter  Pieterssen^  Diaconus, 

Roeguer  Stevens,                  < 

Pieler  tie  Berdl,  Diaconus, 

Remer  Van  Reckem,           ^ 

Paschieu  Van  der  Mote, 

Romboudt  Van  Kerssbeke, 

Pieter  Lainoot, 

Robert  Janssen.                   j 

Pieter  de  Bruynne, 

s.            J 

Pauwels  de  Boyr, 

Steven  Unystardt,        ^^M 

Philippus  Garde,  Diaconus, 

Sebastiaen  Urancks,      ^^ 

Pieter  Bogardt, 

Sebastiaen  PictersseiH        1 

Pieter  Vereyeke, 

Sebastiaen  Doraff,               1 

Pieter  Voss, 

•  Segar  Van  Pelkem.       ^H 

Pieter  DofFaye, 

T.             ^ 

Pieter  Van  der  Elst, 

Tomaes  Soenen,  Senior, 

Philips  Henriekson, 

Thomas  Cornelissen-          \ 

Philips  Van  Lonen, 

V, 

Pieter  de  Wale, 

Vincent  Van  der  Leyen,     i 

Pieter  Roeles, 

W. 

Pieter  Koselaer, 

WiUem  Salween,           J^M 

Pieter  Unistardt, 

Willem  Jacobson^         ^H 

Petrus  Geluius, 

Willem  de  Wagenaer^^H 

Pieter  Sterteii, 

Willem  Mayardt,          ^H 

Pieter  Segerss, 

Willem  Kock,            '   S 

Pieter  Tieretens, 

Wouter  Urancks,          ^H 

Pieter  Verroist. 

Willem  ProofTsts,         ^M 

R. 

Willem  Frantzen,          ^^ 

Renier  Verwayen, 

Walterus  Pannckoeck.       ^ 

I 


Ad  postulationem  R^^  D.  Epi.  Londinensis,  testamur 
nos  Ministri  verbi,  nomine  totius  nostri  consistorii,  nu- 
mero  (prout  eos  in  Philippi  Hispaniarum  Regis  ditione  na- 
tos  ex  ecclesiae  nostrse  re^stro  discernere  potuimus)  du- 
centos  et  triginta  sex,  esse  viros  pietatis  et  honestutis  stu- 
diosos;  qui  non  solum  in  dicta  nostra  ecclesi^  sii»  fidci 
publicam  confessionem  ediderunt,  sed  et  disciplinaj  ejusdem 
ecclesitt  sese  subjecerunt,  ac  eju&dem  ministeriuui  ac 
menta  hactenus  frequentarunt- 

Scquentes  vero  hie  infcrne  adscriptos  in  ejusdem 


OP  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 

niariiui  Regis  ditione  natos  testamur,  acl  ejusdem  Reve-    BOOK 

rendi  D*  Epi.  Loiidiiien*  postidationem,  esse  viroe  prob<:>8         ' 

ct  modestos,  ac  purioris  religionis  causa  ^  Belgio  profugos 
(prout  nobis  quorundam  fratroni  ac  quorundam  aliorum 
prolxiruni  virorum  testimonio  comnit;ndati  aunt)  qui  se 
noslne  dicta?  Ecclesia?  |>er  publiciim  in  noslro  coiisijstorio 
iidei  t'xainen  et  professionem  jam  k  festo  Natalis  Domiiiici 
proxime  elapso,  subjecerunt,  ac  deinde  etiam  in  e^dein 
dicta  Ecclesiii  Doniinicie  Ccrnfle  communicarunt. 


N 


Adriaen  Moel  Enyser, 
Anthonio  Kcthel, 
Abraliam  de  Kock, 
Adriaen  Godtscalck, 
Arnoudt  Hose, 
Adriaen  Van  der  Mote» 
Adriaen  Happardt 

B. 
Bemardt  Van  den  Broncke, 
Bcrnardt  Remss. 

C. 
Clement  Van  den  Driessche, 
Christiaen  Ki^'-ntzen. 

David  de  Moclenner   Gil- 
lems. 

F. 

Frederick  Tscyss, 
Frantz  Vedcrhoncn. 

G, 
Gysbrecht  Titrmael, 
Gil  lis  Van  der  Ghemst* 
Guillame  Bogardt, 
Gyabaert  Steynmuelen, 
Gillis  Lemraens, 
Gillis  Stichelbaut, 
Gillis  Orblock, 
Giiiliame  Boerte, 


GiJJis  Van  der  Bcke, 
Gillis  de  Vroye. 

H, 
Hanss  Hossardt, 
Hercules  Fremault, 
Hil^^ardt  Gerardtsseii, 
Hans  Gonai'dss. 

J, 
Jaques  Gominardts, 
Jan  Blummardi, 
Jacob  Schuddemate, 
Jan  dc  Vettcr, 
Jan  Vailliiuidt, 
Jakes  Van  Maalsack, 
Jasper  Vander  Piaetzen, 
Jan  de  Franke, 
Jaques  de  Kock, 
Jan  Van  Eynde, 
Jacob  Hoste, 
Jau  Dierickson, 
Jacob  Jacobsen, 
Jcx>r]s  Smynt, 
Jan  Peyss, 
Jeroon  Galmards^ 
Jaspar  Sulss, 
Jan  Hossaert. 

K. 
Kkess  Sandfordt, 
Klaess  de  Coninck, 


32 


506 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
I. 


L. 

.Lucas  Van  Pene, 
Lienen  de  Hdrder , 
Lienen  Van  der  Hulst, 
Lupardt  Goedhalss, 
Lodowyck  Theeuwes, 
Lienen  de  Vt^achter, 
Lienen  de  Vt^ulf  . 
M. 
Matheus  Verhagen, 
Machiel  Corsselis  Griffoen, 
Maerten  Tayen, 
Maerten  de  \^scher, 
Machiel  de  la  Rouere, 
Maerten  Van  Pene, 
Machiel  Tsnyss, 
Maerten  Vrolick, 
Maehardt  Lamoot 


N. 
Nicolaes  Bendt, 
Nioolaes  Van  den  Luffel. 

O. 
Olivier  Van  den  Drieffche. 

P. 
Pieter  Van  den  Brandce, 
Pieter  Moir  Van  Hassel, 
Pauweb  Van  Anwerpen. 

R. 
Rippordt  Herrickssoi, 
Ridsardt  Christiaens, 
Romeyn  Janssen. 

V. 
Vullinck  Van  Riette. 

W. 
WUlon  Maass. 


Ita  est:  GoUfndus  Wingtua  in  EccUM  Bdgio^GermanicA 
Verbi  Minister. 


Bartholdus  Wilhehni,  Ner- 


Thomas  Soenen, 
Loys  Tyry, 
Jan  de  Coninck, 
Frandscus  de  Marcdnii, 
A.  —  de  Stuer,  Verbi  Min- 
ister, 

Examined 


Pieter  de  Carpoitier, 
Claude  Dottegnie, 
Jan  Lamoot, 
Gherardt  Artiis, 
Jacobus  Salius, 
Jan  Elercks, 


{William  Cocks, 
and 
William  Sharington. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


507 


Number  XVI. 


BOOK 
I. 


I 


I 
I 


TTieodore  Beza^  to  certain  brethren  of  the  English  Churches  ^31 
upon  some  controversies  in  tfw  ecclesiastical  poVdy, 

SJEPE  muUumque  i  charissimi^  Anglicarum  Ecdesia^  Epintoin 
rumjratrlbus  rogatif  &c.  i.  e.  Being  often  and  t^^nofstly  ^"'^*J^"*^ 
riaqiiired  by  certain  of  our  dear  brethren  of  the  En^isli 
Churches,  that  in  their  miserable  state  we  should  suggest 
some  coiuisel  to   them,  in  which    their  consciences  nugit 
acquiesce,  especially  the  opinions  of  many  varying  from  ong 
another;    we   deferred  a  great   while   to   do  it,  for  verj 
weighty  causes;    and  we  declare,  that  even   now  also  we 
would  most  willingly  be  silent,  but  tliat  we  held  ourselves 
bound  not  to  reject  the  so  often  repeated  petitions  of  the 
brethren,  and  their  lamentable  groans.     But  the  causes  of 
our  long  silence  were  these : 

First,  as  on  one  side  we  are  unwilling  to  call  in  question 
the  credit  of  the  brethren,  but  that  they  sincerely  wrote  to 
us  this  whole  business ;  yet  on  the  other  hand  it  is  very 
hard  for  us  to  suspect  such  great  men  as  the  Bishops,  of 
things  60  different  from  their  offices,  much  less  to  persuade 
ourselves  thereof. 

In  the  next  place,  who  are  we,  that  we  should  give  any 
judgment  of  these  things  ? 

But  and  if  it  were  allowable  for  us  to  judge  of  them  by 
some  right,  or  by  the  request  and  consent  of  tlie  parties ; 
yet  would  it  be  most  unjust  to  determine  any  thing,  the 
other  party  being  absent  or  unheard. 

Lastly,  we  feared  another  tiling  also,  lest  by  this  our 
counsel,  whatever  it  were,  this  whole  evil  might  rather 
rankle  than  receive  a  cure ;  as  being  a  tiling,  as  it  seems  to 
us,  that  can  be  healed  only  by  prayers  and  patience^  Since 
therefore  the  brethren's  entreaties  do  so  far  force  us  by  all 
means  to  afford  them  some  counsel,  we  do  expressly  avow 
these  things  are  so  writ  by  us,  that  we  mean  not  any  preju- 
dice to  happen  to  the  other  side^  much  less  to  assume  to 
ourselves  a  judgment  upon  any  man*     And  we  beseech  all 


3 


508 


AN  APPENDIX 


Vocation  of 


BOOK  those  in  the  Lord,  into  whose  hands  these  writings  sha 
^'  come,  that  fhey  be  not  offended  tlierewith,  but  to  persuade 
themselves  that  these  things  are  written  by  us  in  simphcity 
and  truth,  by  a  presupposition  of  the  fact,  as  they  speak, 
for  the  pacifying  in  some  measure  the  consciences  of  the 
bretliren  earnestly  desiring  this  of  us ;  which  wholly  to 
neglect,  we  could  not  for  charity  sake.  Therefore,  sup- 
posing the  things  so  as  we  hear,  we  simply  and  ingenuously 
piufe^  that  this  is  our  opinion  of  these  controveraes, 

I.  It  is  enquired,  "  Wlietlier  we  can  prove  this  disorder 
*•  in  the  vocation  of  the  ministry,  vwr.  that  without  any 
*'  lawful  consent  of  t!ie  Presbytery,  and  any  parish  assigned, 
"  upon  a  very  light  examination  of  men'*s  lives  and  nuumers, 
38  **  tliey  should  be  received  into  the  number  of  the  ordained. 
*'  To  whom  afterwards,  according  to  the  Bishop'^s  pleasure, 
"  power  is  given  to  preach  the  word  of  God  for  a  certain 
*'  time,  or  to  say  only  the  Liturg)^'^ 

We  answer :  Such  vocations  and  ordinations  seem  not  at 
all  lawful,  whether  we  have  regard  to  the  express  word  of 
God,  or  the  purer  Canons.     Yet  we  know  it  is  better  to 
have  soniething  than  nothing.     But  we,  beseech  God  irith 
all  our  heart,  that  he  grant  this  also  to  England,  vis.  a 
lawful  calling  of  the  Ministers  of  the  word  and  sacraments: 
which  being  hindered,  the  benefit  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
truth   must  either  vanish  presently,  or  be  maintmned  by 
some  extraordinary  and  heavenly  means.    In  the  next  place, 
we,  in  all  lowliness,  beg  the  Queen?s  Majesty,  by  the  sacred 
name  of  God,  that  she  bend  all  her  mind  to  the  amendment 
of  tliis  thing,  which  is  the  stay  of  tlie  whole  English  Church, 
and  so  of  the  kingdom  itself  also-     In  the  third  place,  we 
also  beseec^h  those  great  men,  as  well  who  are  of  her  Privy 
Council,  as  those  who  have  succeeded  the  Popish  Bishops, 
by  the  singidar  mercy  of  Almighty  God,  that  they  destroy 
that  tyranny  which  hath  ruined  the  Christian  Church,  out 
of  that  very  place  whence  tlie  ruin  sprang ;    we   beseech 
both,  I  say,  even  with  tears,  and  by  the  name  of  him  before 
whose  tribunal  we  shall  all  stand,  that  being  mindful  of  the 
former  times,  and  of  theur  duty,  (especially  since  the  LcMrd 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


009 


^ 


b 


» 


hatli  given   them   her   Majesty,  from    whom   all   lieroical    BOOK 
things  are  to  be  hoped  for,  unless  they  be  wanting  to  them-         ' 
sches,)  they  desist  not  doing  their  endeavour,  in  entering 
into  counsels  for  the  establishing  thi:3  matter,  and  jxTsuadiiig 
her  Majesty,  and  give  themselves  no  rest  until  the  business 
be  effected* 

But  what  is  to  be  done  in  the  mean  time  ?  Certainly,  as  to 
ourselves,  we  would  not  take  the  function  of  the  ministry  on 
this  condition;  no,  tliough  it  were  offered,  much  less  seek  it. 
Yet  tliose  lo  whom  the  Lord  this  way  hadi  o}x?ned  an 
entrance  to  propagate  the  glory  of  his  kingtlom,  we  exhort, 
that  they  hold  out  strongly  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  ;  yet  on 
this  comhtion  added,  that  they  may  holily  and  rehgiously 
discharge  their  entire  ministry  ;  and  moreover,  according  to 
their  office,  propound  and  urge  such  matters  as  tend  to  put 
things  into  a  Ijetter  state.  For  otherwise,  if  this  liberty  be 
taken  from  tlxeni,  and  be  commanded  after  this  manner  to 
wink  at  a  niajiifest  abuse,  so  as  even  to  approve  of  what,  it 
is  evident,  wants  to  be  amcndL*d,  what  else  may  we  advise, 
than  that  they  choose  rather  to  live  privately,  than  to 
cherish  an  evil  a^inst  their  conscience,  which,  in  a  short 
time,  will  necessarily  draw  with  it  the  whole  ruin  of  the 
Churches,  And  w^e  hope  that  her  royal  Majesty,  and  so 
many  men  of  dignity  and  goodness,  will  endeavour  that 
care  may  radier  be  taken  of  so  many  pious  and  learned  bre- 
thren, tlian  so  great  an  evil  diould  happen  ;  to  wit  that  the 
Pastors  should  be  forced  even  against  their  consciences  to  do 
that  which  is  evil,  and  so  to  involve  themselves  in-  other 
mcn''s  sins,  or  to  give  over-  For  we  more  dread  that  third 
thing,  tyiz.  to  execute  their  ministry  contrary  to  die  will 
of  her  Majesty,  and  the  Bishops,  for  causes,  w^iich,  though 
we  hold  our  peace,  may  well  enough  Ik*  understootL 

IL  It  is  demanded  also  of  us,  ''^  Whether  we  approve  ofofcapiuia 
**  that  distinction  in  caps  and  garments,  as  well  in  common  ^*'^'""**' 
**  use,  as  in  the  function  of  the  ministry*     And  that  we  an-   " 
**  swer  openly  and  freely."''' 

We  answer  therefore  freely,  if  the  matter  be  so  as  we 
hear,  they  seem  to  deserve  very  ill  of  the  Church  of  Go*I, 


3 


510 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 

L 


and  must  render  an  account  of  this  deed  before  CI 
judgnient-seat,  who  are  tlie  authors  of  this  thing.     For  al- 

thoiigh  we  think,  that  ci\il  and  politic  order  is  by  no  means 
to  be  disproved:  whereby,  not  only  the  orders  of  citizens, 
but  of  offices  are  distinguished ;  yet  we  think  any  distinc- 
tion is  not  to  be  approved.  For  what  if  Ministers  be  com- 
manded to  wear  such  habits  as  buffoons,  or  stage^layen 
use  ?  Is  it  not  a  manifest  mockery  of  the  eccle^astical  func- 
tion ?  But  here  somewhat  worse  seems  to  be  by  us  admitted 
of ;  because,  not  only  the  Lord  hath  rendered  Uiat  priestly 
habit  ridiculous  to  many  Papists  themselves,  but  it  appean 
polluted  and  defiled  with  infinite  superstitions. 

Some  will  say,  that  they  are  ancimt :    they  are  so,  but 
much  ancienter  is  the  apostolical  simpHcityj  under  which  the_ 
Church  flourished. 

But  if  we  were  minded  to  inquire  more  largely  into  the 
things,  it  w^outd  not  be  hard  to  shew,  tliat  those  matter 
which  served  afterwards  for  distinction,  were  first  common 
and  ordinary.     But    things  being  altered   after  so  long  a 
distance  of  time,  wherefore  this  strangeness,  unless  oirt 
an  unprofitable  evil  zeal? 

Some  will  say  again,  they  are  things  indifferent  in 
selves.     We  grant  indeed  they  are  so,  if  tliey  be  consider 
by  themselves*     But  who  will  so  consider  them  ?  For  those 
that  are  Papists,  whaLsoever  the  civil  law  may  pretend,  are 
confirmed  by  this  means  in  their  old  superstition.     Such  a&^^ 
begin  so  far  to  detect  superstitions,  that  they  have  begun  td^M 
curse  the  very  ftxitsteps  of  them,  how  much  are  they  of-^ 
fended  ?  They  that  ai-e  Ix^tter  informetl,  what  fruit  do  they 
reap  hence  ?  Whcdier  is  the  distinction  of  so  great  vaiue^       j 
that  the  consciences  of  so  many  should  be  therefore  dis- 
turbed, the  reason  of  that  dlslinction  being  fetched  from  i 
manifest  and  sworn  enemies  of  sound  doctrine  ?  MoreoverJ 
that  of  them  that  are  called  Clergymen^  not  the  least  part] 
is  said  still  to  carry  papistry  in  their   Woni. 
they  become  better  by  the  restoring  of  this  lialiit  ?  Or,  will 
they  not  rather  wax  bold  with  the  hope  that  their  papisir 
shall  ere  long  be  set  up  again  ? 


the     I 

4 

tef^ 
non 
long  a 

idereo^^ 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


511 


I 
I 


But  if  any  object  the  circumcising  of  Timothy,   and    BOOK 
other  things  of  that  sort,  we  pray  him   agmn  and  again         ' 
to  consider  J  what  Paul  would  have  said,  if  any  had  made 

such  a  law,  that  whosoever  exercised  the  ministry  of  the 
Gospel,  should  be  bound  to  wear  a  Pharisee's  garment,  or  to 
preach  the  Gospel,  and  administer  the  Sacraments  in  the 
hal)it  of  profane  Priests;  mueli  less  to  circumcise  tlieir 
children,  whatsoever  reason  might  be  added  to  such  a  civil 
law :  yea,  why  should  these  tilings  be  brought  in  ?  For 
however  they  might  be  tolerated  in  the  beginning,  until 
they  might  by  little  and  little  be  chang€*d;  yet  being  once 
taken  away^  for  what  benefit  tliey  should  be  received  again, 
in  truth  we  do  not  see.  That  therefore,  which  we  said  be- 40 
fore,  we  repeat  again,  we  cannot  hkc  of  that  counsel,  nor 
hope  for  any  good  to  come  from  thence.  Yet  we  shall 
willingly  depart  from  our  opinion,  if  we  shall  hear  any 
tiling  righter  urged. 

"  What  then,'^  say  the  brethren,  "  do  you  think  fit  that 
*'  we  should  do,  on  whom  these  things  are  obtruded?^ 
We  answer,  tliat  here  is  need  of  a  distinction ;  for  the  con- 
dition of  the  Ministers  is  one,  and  that  of  the  flock  another: 
next,  iTiany  things  may,  and  ought  to  be  borne,  which  never- 
theless are  not  rightly  commanded. 

Therefore  we  answer,  first,  although  those  things  in  our 
judgment  are  not  rightly  brought  back  into  the  Church 
again  ;  yet,  since  they  are  not  of  the  nature  of  those  things 
which  are  wicked  in  themselves,  we  do  not  think  them  of  so 
great  moment,  that  therefore,  either  the  Pastors  should 
leave  their  ministry,  rather  than  take  up  those  garments,  or 
that  the  flocks  should  omit  the  public  fixxl,  rather  than  hear 
Pastors  so  clothed,  Only,  that  the  Pastors  and  the  flocks 
gin  not  against  conscience,  (so  that  the  purity  of  the  doc- 
trine itself,  or  of  opinions,  remain  safe,)  we  persuade  the 
Pastors,  that  after  they  have  delivered  their  consciences, 
botli  before  the  Queen  and  the  Bishops,  by  a  modest  pro- 
leeiation,  (as  becomes  Christians,  void  of  all  tumult  and  se- 
dition, and  yet  grave  and  serious,  as  the  greatness  of  tlie 
matter  requires,)  let  them  to  their  flocks  openly  inculcate 


512 


AN  APPENDIX 


her     1 
ler    J 


BOOK   those  things  which  belong  to  tJie  taking  away  this  sicand 

_  ^        and  prudently  and  quietly  insist  upon  llie  aincnilnient 

those  abuses,  as  the  Lord  shall  offer  occasion*     *'  But  th^ 

"  things  which  they  cannot  ehange,  let  them  bear,  rather 

*'  then  for  this  cause  forsaking  the  Churclies,  by  greater 
'*  and   more   dangerous   evils,  they  yield   an   occasion 
"  Satan,  that  seeks  nothing  elsc.^" 

The  flocks  also  (the  pure  doctrine  remaining)  we  per- 
suade, tliat  nevertheless   they  attentively  give   ear  to  the 
doctrine  itself,  rehgiously  use  the  sacraments,  put  up  their 
sighs  to  the  Lord,  until,  by  a  serious  amendment  of  life, 
they  obtain  from  him  that  which  is  requisite  to  an  entire 
reformation  of  the  Church.     But  if  it  be  commanded  Min- 
isters, not  only  to  tolerate  tlvem^  but  to  approve  of  tliem, 
as  right  by  their  sidiscription,  or  cherish  them  by  their  ^^M 
lence ;    what  else  can  we  advise^  than  that  having   bon^^ 
witness  of  their  own  innocence,  and  tried  all  remedies  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  to  give  way  to   manifest   violence* 
But  we  prophesy  to  the  realm  of  England  better  tilings 
than  these  extremities, 

III.    This  also  is  inquired,  "  What  we   think  "of  that 
ci™"ifi*  *  *  *'  broken  [L  i\  alternate?]  singing ;  of  signing  witli  the  cross; 
baptiaui,     ««  of  putting  questions  to  the  children  to  be  baptized;  of 
"  the  round  unleavened  wafer,  and  kneeling  in  the  Lord's 
**  Supper." 

We  answer,  that  kind  of  smg^inff  seems  to  us  a  manife 
corruption  of  the  pure  and  ancient  praising  of  God. 
for  tlie  nfig^n  of  the  crOr9S,  as  there  was  in  time  past  some  ui 
of  it,  yet  the  superstition  certainly  is  so  very  execrable,  and 
mdial  so  novel,  that  we  judge  they  did  very  rightly,  who 
once  banished  the  rite  out  of  the  churches :  whereof  also  we 
41  see  not  what  the  profit  is.  The  qucstlmnng  of  children  UH^ 
Ix^  baptized,  we  make  no  doubt,  came  into  the  Church  froiq^^ 
hence,  that  by  the  negligence  of  Bishops,  the  same  form  was 
retained  in  the  baptism  of  infiints,  which  in  the  beginning 
was  used  in  the  adult  Catechumens ;  a  matter  which  we 
may  also  perceive  from  many  other  things  which  yet  pre- 
vail in  Popish  baptism.     Therefore,  as  chrism  and  exorcis- 


Aldemnte 


&e. 


I 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 

ing,  however  andent,  are  with  good  right  aboliiihed ;    we 

should  desire  also,  that  that,  not  only  needless,  but  trifling. 
intvrroffaiion  be  laid  aside,  however  Aiigiistiii  himself,  in  a 
certain  epistle,  defend  it  by  some  interpretation.  The  breads 
whether  it  be  leavened  or  unleavened,  we  think  il  worth  no 
gre^t  {lains,  altliough  we  think  the  coninion  liread  to  be 
much  more  agreeable  to  tlic  appointment  of  Clirist.  For 
why  did  the  Lord  use  unleavened  bread,  but  because  at 
that  time  wherein  he  thouglit  fit  to  institute  that  holy  Sup- 
per, none  in  Judea  used  otlier  bread  ?  Eitlier  therefore  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  must  be  restored,  or  we  must 
acknowledge  the  common  and  ordinary  bread  is  more 
riglitly  used  after  the  example  of  our  Lord,  although  the 
Lord  used  unleavened  bread.  To  say  nothing  of  tlie  cus- 
tom of  the  ancient  purer  Church,  which  the  Greek  Church 
retains  to  tins  day.  Lastly,  kneermg-^  while  the  elements 
are  received,  hatli  a  certain  shew  of  pious  and  Christian 
worship ;  and  so  heretofore  might  be  usetl  fruitfully :  yet, 
because  from  this  fountain  that  detestable  breatl-worship 
sprang,  and  still  remains  in  t)ie  minds  of  many,  it  seems  fit, 
upon  gootl  reason,  to  be  taken  away*  Therefore,  we  be- 
ieech  Almighty  God  to  suggest  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  and 
the  Bishop,  such  counsel  in  these  things,  as  seem  necessary 
once  to  purge  away  these  defilements- 

IV,  It  is  asked,  '*  Wlietlier  we  approve  of  Baptism  ad- 
*♦  ministered  by  niidwives,"*^ 

We  answer,  it  is  not  only  disliked  by  us,  as  the  former 
matters  were,  but  seems  also  altogether  intolerable;  as 
arising  from  the  ignorance  of  the  true  use  of  Baptism  and 
the  public  ministry.  Therefore,  we  think  the  Ministers 
should  earnestly  reprove  the  relainmg  such  an  abuse,  but 
by  no  means  allow  such  false  Baptism. 

V*  They  say  also,  that  **  excommunications  and  absolu- 
**  tions  in  some  episcopal  courts  in  England  are  executed, 
**  not  according  to  t!ie  sentence  of  the  presbytery,  (l>ecause 
•*  there  is  none  there^)  nor  according  to  the  wiird  of  God, 
**  but  by  the  authority  of  some  lawyers,  and  such  others ; 
•♦  yea,  sometimes,  of  some  one  man,  and  indeed  for  mere 

tl 


514 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
L 


money-causes,  or  matters  civil,  and  other  things  of  thai 
*^  nature,  as  was  wont  to  be  done  in  Popery,'^ 

We  answer,  that  it  seems  to  us  almost  incredible, 
sUL-h  an  abuse  of  a  most    ]>er verse  custom  and    exam 
should  stUl  be  used  in  that  realm,  where  the  purity  of 
doctrine  flourishetli.     For  tlie  right  of  exconimuoicatio] 
before  tliat  Papal  tyranny,  will  be  never  foimd  to  be  in  die 
|>ower  of  one,  but  in  the  power  of  the  presbytery,  and  the 
people  not  wholly  excludLxL     In  the  next  place,  that  judi- 
42cial  handling  ^icuTiKceVyOf'thhig/t  pertamlngio  this  /i/r,  came 
to  the  Bishops  j}lainly  by  abuse.    For  as  to  that  Uie  Apostle 
discourseth,  of  apjK>inting  judges  at  Corinth,  it  xfi  nothing 
to  the  puqiose,  where  there  is  a  Christian  magistrate :  neither 
ever  came  it  into  the  Apostle's  mind,  to  load  the  presbytery 
witli  such  matters  of  cognizance  merely  civiL     It  appears 
also,  that  the  ancient  Bishops,  not  by  any  power  of  theirs, 
but  by  the  importunity  of  such  as  contended  together,  Imd     , 
the  hearing  of  sucli  controversies,  and  that  only  as  priv^j^f 
judges.     Among  whom  nevertheless  they  did  most  wiself^^ 
who  rather  chose  to  follow  the  examiile  of  Christ,  refusing 
the  umpirage  of  dividing   the  inheritance,    and    of  beii^ 
judge  in  a  matter  of  adultery  brought  before  him. 

If  any  thing  tliercfore  be  done  to  the  contrary  in  Engl 
truly  we  think,  that  by  such  judgments  a  man  is  not 
more  boimd  before  God,  tlian  by  those  Papal  excommun 
lions.     Ami  we  wish  this  cruelty  of  consciences,  and  ft 
profanation  of  jurisdictiim  ecclesiastical,  and  merely  spi 
ttial,  were  at  the  first  opjiortumty  by  the  Queen's  authoril 
abolislied,  as  nuich  as  the  corrujrtions  of  doctrine  itsel 
and  that  presbyteries  and  deaconries  were  set  up  accordii^* 
to  the  wonl  of  God,  and  tlie  canons  of  the  pure  Church. 
Which  unless  it  be  done,  we  fear  in  truth,  lest  it  be  the 
beginning  of  many  calamities;   which,  however,  I  pray  God 
avert.     For  it  is  certain,  the  Son   of  God  will   one  day 
severely  revenge  from  heaven  such  manifest  abuses,  wher^H 
by  coUTR-iences  ai'e  disturbixl,  unless  some  remedy  be  use^H 
In  the  mean  time,  that  which  is  not  rightly  done,  we  think 
is  rightly  l:K>rne  by  diose  who  cannot  change  what  they  liear; 


1 


d 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


I 
I 


I 


yet  80  far  forth,  that  they  approve  not  of  ihv  thing  itself,  BOOK 
but  redeem  unjust  vexation  with  |miiente.  Hut  if  tliey  l>e 
preaied  S4>  far,  as  to  be  coinpelletl  not  only  to  bt\'ir  ibis 
course,  l)yt  to  approve  of  tlus  excoinnuinication  as  lawful, 
and  by  suing  for  unlawful  absolution  uiainfeslly  to  assf ut  to 
that  abuse  ;  we  persuade,  thai  they  rather  bear  auy  thiu*^, 
than  act  against  their  consciences. 

But  why  do  I  sj^jeak  these  things?  for  certainly  we 
promise  ourselves  much  better  things,  yea,  all  the  best 
tbing>5  now  of  that  realm:  wherein  the  setting  up  of  Christian 
religion  hath  been  sealed  with  the  blood  of  si>  many  most 
eminent  martyrs.  We  only  fear,  lest  the  same  which  hath 
befallen  so  many  other  countries  happen  also  to  England  : 
to  wit,  that  because /^/^iii^jy  meet /or  repentance  be  not  l/nnt^'ht 
Jbrtk^  the  Lord  being  angry,  taking  away  the  light  of  his 
Gospel,  double  their  tlarkness.  These  are  the  daiiy  ser- 
mons in  our  churches  ;  and  truly  our  judgment  is,  that,  in 
the  first  place^  the  same  should  be  done  by  all  the  Ministers 
of  God's  word  ;  tliat  by  all  ways  they  urge  this  part  of  the 
Gospel  espeeiaily,  which  res|X'ets  a  serious  amendment 
of  life.  For  this  l)eing  obtained,  the  Lord  would  certainly 
suggest  both  counsels,  and  zeal,  antl  such  other  things, 
needful  to  begin  the  reformation  of  tlie  Church. 

We  exhort  therefore  in  the  first  place,  and  most  humbly 
beseech  with  tears,  our  right  good  brethren  of  the  English 
Churches,  and  most  resjMTleil  in  the  Lord,  that  all  bitter- 
ness of  minds  Ix^ing  laid  aside,  (which  we  fear  this  evil  43 
hath  greatly  increased  on  lx)lh  sides,)  the  truth  of  dix^trinc 
itself  remaining  safe,  and  conscience  safe,  men  jiatiently 
bear  with  one  another,  heartily  obey  the  Queen's  Majesty, 
and  all  their  Bishops;  and  lastly,  constantly  resist  Satan, 
who  seeketh  all  occasions  of  tumults  and  infinite  calamities, 
inen^s  minds  agreeing  together  in  the  Lord,  though  they 
are  not  presently  of  the  same  opinion  in  some  tilings.  For 
the  great  God  is  lair  witnes.s,  that  this  our  writing  is  by  tio 
means  intended,  or  looks  that  way,  that  one  ]mrt  strive 
thereby  against  the  other ;  or  as  though  we  cast  il  forth  as 

Llg 


516 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK  fyih^  fji^fiKoVy  the  apple  of  contention ;  al  though  the  truth  of 
______  the  fact,  as  they  speak,  presupposed,  (being  overcome  bj 

the  continoal  petitions  of  tlie  brethren,)  we  have  in  simpli- 
city declared  our  opinion  concerning  these  things.  And  we 
join  our  daily  prayers,  vnih  the  groans  of  all  tlie  godly  who 
are  there,  that  the  most  merciful  Lorf,  taking  pity  upoo 
human  inlinnity,  woukl  most  effectually  direct  the  Queen's 
Majesty  with  his  Holy  Spirit,  and  ail  the  nobles  of  Oie  king- 
dom of  England,  as  also  the  prelates  of  the  churches  ;  and 
in  a  word,  all  the  workmen  of  the  spiritual  building:  that 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  so  often  begun,  and  so  often  hindered, 
might  most  happily  be  promoted  in  the  highest  peace  and 
concord  of  all  orders ;  that  not  only  all  old  stains  both 
of  the  doctrine  itself  and  the  ecclesiastical  polity  may  \ye 
once  ptirged ;  but  also,  all  the  monsters  of  errors  driven 
away,  that  Satan  again  endeavoureih  anew  to  bring  into  the 
Church  of  Christ.  Which  the  most  gracious  Father  by 
his  Holy  Spirit  grant,  in  Jesus  Christ  his  true,  eternal  Son, 
of  the  same  essence  with  himself^  in  which  we  profess  one 
and  the  same  God  to  be  adored  lor  ever.  Amen. 
From  Geneva  S4.  Ocloljer,  1567. 


Number  XVII, 

A  Catalogue  of  such  unlawful  books  as  werejbund 
study  of  John  Stow  of  Lmidon^  Feb.  24.  1568. 

A  PARLIAMENT  of  Christ,  made  by  Thomas  Hesk 
Fhres  Hwtoriarum^  in  parchment,  written  hand. 
A  brief  Collection  of  Writings  of  Matters  of  Chronicles, 
The  Hatchet  of  Heresies  ;  set  out  by  Shacklock.  J 

A  Summary  of  the  Chronicles,  corrected  by  him.  ^ 

Fundatmnes  Ecclesiarum^  Monasieriwmm^  ^c,    in  pth 

pt/ro  script. 

An  Exposition  of  the  Creed,  Ten  Commandments,  Pater 

Noster,  Ave  Maria,  Sec.  set  forth  by  Dr,  Bonner. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


517 


* 
I 


I 


A  Discourse  of  theTroubles  in  France,  in  print.  Translated    B  < 
by  Thomas  Jeney,  Gent  Dedicated  to  the  French  Queen.       

Bede;   translated  by  Stapleton. 

Questions  of  Love»  and  the  Answers  ;   translated  out  of 
French  into  English. 

Certain  Sermons  set  forth  in  print*     Preached  by  Mr,  44 
Roger  Edgeworth,  Doctor  in   Divinity,  Chancellor  of  the 
Church  of  Wells. 
-  Dr.  Watson'^s  Sermons, 

A  great  old  printed  book,  containing  the  manner  of  the 
List  of  Saints. 

The  Five  Homihes  made  by  Leonard  Pollard,  Prebendary 
of  Worcester. 

A  Proof  of  certxiin  Articles  in  Religion,  denied  by  Mr. 
Juel,  &c.  by  Thomas  Dorman. 

Two  notable  Sermons  made  by  Dr,  Watson,  the  third 
and  first  [fourtli]  Fridays  in  Lent  last  past,  before  the 
Queen,  concerning  the  Real  Presence,  &e.  and  the  Mass ; 
which  is  a  sacrifice  of  tlie  New  Testament. 

The  Cardinal  of  Lorain  his  Oration* 

An  Explanation  and  Assertion  of  the  true  Catholic  Faith, 
touching  the  most  blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Altar ;  with 
Confutation  of  a  Book  written  against  the  same.  Made  by 
Stephen  Bishop  of  Winton,  and  exliibited  by  his  own  hand, 
for  his  Defence,  to  the  King's  Majesty's  Commissionei-s  at 
Lambeth,  in  print. 

A  Confession  of  William  [perhaps  Richard]  Smith,  made 
to  tlie  Lord  Protector's  Grace,  and  tlie  rest  of  the  King'^s 
most  Honourable  Council,  the  first  of  December,  in  the  6th 
year  of  King  Edward  VL  [it  must  W  before,  for  the  Pro- 
tector was  dead  some  years  before,]  in  written  hand. 

Much  rude  matter  gathered  togetlier  for  a  Summary  of  a 
Chronicle :  [so  Stow^'s  History  of  England  was  called ;  which 
was  printed  not  long  after  in  a  small  volume ;  and  again  the 
second  time,  anno  1573.] 

A  Buckler  of  die  Catholic  Faith  of  Christ^s  Church,  con- 
taining divers  Matters  now  of  late  called  into  Controversy  by 
the  New  Gospellers*     Made  by  Richard  Smithy  Doctor  of 

l13 


518 


AN  APPENDIX 


I 


BOOK   Divinity.     In  print.    A  piece  of  a  Mass  Book  in  print; 
*■        with  a  certain   DirtH;tory   in    writing,  of  the  old    Popis 
Service. 

A  brief  Collection  of  Matters  of  Chmniclcs,  since  ann 
Dom.  1563.  entered  in  an  old  written  l>ook  of  Chronicles : 
bound  in  Ixntrd  :   written,  as  it  seenis^  with  his  own  hand.    ^M 

Tlie  Pearl  of  Perfection  ;  made  by  James  Canceller.       •^ 

A  Discourse,  wlierein  is  debated,  whether  it  be  expedient 
that  the  Scriptures  should  he  in  Enghsh,  for  all  Men  ti^B 
read  that  will. 

Tlic  Way  Hume  to  Christ  and  Truth ;  leading  from  Anli- 
christ,  &c.  Set  forth  by  one  Vincentj  [Vineentins  Lirincn- 
sis,]  a  Frenchman  ;  in  Latin,  above  eleven  hundred  years 
jiast ;  and  translated  into  English,  and  imprinted  anno 
MDLVL  ^ 

A  little  Book  of  Homilies,  set  forth  by  Dr,  Bonner. 

Two  Homilies,  upon  the  first,  second,  and  third  Artid 
of  the  Creed  ;  made  hy  Dr,  Feckenham* 

John  Angel,  his  book,  late  Sub-tlean  of  the  Queerf 
Chape!. 

A  Sennon  of  Dr.  Brooks,  late  Bishop  of  Gloucester. 

The  displaying  of  Protestants.    Made  by  Miles  Hugj 
[Hogherd,  a  hosier  in  London.] 
45      The  Tryal  of  Supremacy.    Wherein  is  set  forth  the  Unity 
of  Christ'*5  Church    militant ;   given   to  St,  Peter  and   his 
Successors  by  Christ ;  and  that  there  ought  to  be  one  head 
Bishop,  &c* 

A  brief  Shew  of  false  Wares,  &c.  by  Rastal, 

A  plain  and  godly  Treatise  concerning  the    Mass 
Blessetl  Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  &c. 

Testimonies  of  the  real  Presence  of  Chrisi'*s  Body  wkI 
Bliiod  in  the  Sacrantent  of  the  Altar :  set  forth  by  Poiner, 
Student  in  Divinity. 

A  brief  Treatise,  setting  forth  tlivers  Truths,  &e.  By 
Dr.  Smidi  of  Oxford. 

A  Copy  of  a  Challenge  taken  out  of  the  Confutation  of 
Mr.  Jueirs  Sermon*     Hy  John  Rastal. 

A  Defence  of  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass ;  by  Dr. 


4 


r.  Smith.   ^| 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS, 


519 


The  Aft5?cnioix  and  Defence  of  tlie  Sacrament  of  the  iVltar, 
&c.    By  Dr.  Smith. 

A  Conf citation  of  a  cerLiin  bcx)k  called,  A  Defence  qft/ie 
Tnie  and  Catholic  Doctrine^  &c.  against  tlie  late  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  ;  by  Dr.  Smith. 

A  S^Tfnon  made  at  Powlea-Cross,  by  one  Hugh  Glasiur. 
Allowed  and  approved  by  Dr.  Bonner. 


BOOK 
I. 


I 


Number  XVII L 

Projmsiiitm.s  or  artkies  framed  Jhr  the  use  of  the  IhUeh 
Churvk  in  Lond^m^  and  appraised  ////  the  Churehfjf  Ge- 
neva^ Jhr  tfie  putting  an  aid  to  huff  controve rales 
among  the  members  of  that  Church :  bein^  also  vert/ 
printable  to  be  setjhrih  In  these  duys^  wherein  new  c&n- 
gregaticnis  do  sjmng'  up. 

CHRISTIAN  liberty  is  not  a  wanderbig  and  unruly  li-EHihimth. 
cence,  by  whieh  we  may  do  or  leave  undone  whalst^ver  we  Hri.  EiSeii. 
list  at  our  pleasure ;   but  it  is  a  free  gift  Irestowed  iHK>n        L 
lis  by  Christ  our  Lord  ;  by  the  which,  the  children  of  God,  chrbtia^'*" 
(that  is,  all  the  faitliful,)  being  delivered  from  the  curse iii«?rty. 
of  the  law,  or  eternal  deatli,  and  from  the  heavy  yoke  of  tlie 
ceremonial  law,  and  being  endowed  with  iIm?  Holy  Ghost, 
begin  willingly  of  their  own  accord  to  serve  God  in  holiness 
and  righteousness. 

Therefore^  sith  that  he  whidi  is  the  Son  of  God  is  ruled 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  that  the  same  Spirit  commandeth  "J^rty  i* 
us  we  should  olk'V  all  ordinances  of  man,  (that  is,  nlP"^»*fff«w 
poUtic  order,  whores  if  the  magistrate  is  the  guardian,)  and  at! 
superiors,  wliich  watch  for  the  health  of  our  souls  ;  yea, 
and  that  ^cording  to  our  vocation  we  should  diligently 
procure  the  safegtiard  of  our  neighlwur;  it  followeth,  that 
that  man  ahuseth  the  benefit  of  Christian  liberty^  or  rather,  46 
is  yet  sold  tinder  ^n,  who  doth  not  willingly  ol>ey  either  his 
magistrate  or  superior  in  the  Lord,  or  doth  not  endeavour 
to  edifv  the  conscience  nf  his  brother. 

r-  I  4 


II. 

Ilt>w  ill  in 


^ 


sm 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


Of  private 

toeutj  in 
mftttcjE  ill* 
different. 


IV. 

Of  cohmI- 


V. 

Thmi5»  in- 
diferent. 


IIUU 

I  at    I 

1 


VL 

Iddliffercnt 
Uim|«  com- 
mftuded  or 
forbidden. 


VIL 

CerfmouiaJ 
lawi. 


Moreover,  what  is  profitable  to  edify,  and  what  is  nat,  i» 
not  to  l>e  dfterminetl  by  the  judgment  of  the  cominoD 
people,  or  of  m>me  siniple  man,  nor  yet  by  tlie  issue  of 
men's  actions ;  but  rather  sometime  by  the  nature  of  tin 
things,  touching  .the  doing  or  not  doing  whereof,  questioi 
moved.  As  if  they  he  either  commanded  or  forbidden  by 
God,  and  be  agreeable  unto  our  calling,  or  not :  and  same- 
times,  (as  if  the  matters  were  otherwise  of  their  o^^  naluret 
mean  or  indifferent^)  they  are  to  be  considered  by  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  times,  places,  and  persons,  weighed 
ing  to  the  bahiuce  of  God"*s  word. 

Conscience  is  the  feeling  of  God's  judgment^  whether 
that  a  man  he  assured  out  of  the  word  of  God  of  that  judg- 
ment, or  that  he  make  it  to  himself  rashly  or  superstidously. 
But  whereas  it  is  the  duty  of  Christians  to  obsen'e  the 
mandments  of  their  Lord,  that  indeed  is  properly  caUed 
right  and  gooil  conscience,  which  is  governed  by  the  word 
of  God.  Whereby  it  cometh  to  pass,  that  every  faithful 
man  by  that  revealed  word  doth  examine  and  weigh  i^iih 
himself,  both  what  he  dodi,  and  also  what  he  letteth  undone, 
that  he  may  judge  of  them  both,  which  is  just^  and  which  b 
unjust. 

Indifferent  tilings  are  called  those,  which  by  themsel 
being  simply  considered  in  their  own  natin*e,  are  neither 
good  nor  bad,  as  meat  and  drink,  and  such  like;  in  the 
which  therefore,  it  is  said,  that  tfic  kingdom  of  God  coTunxUth 
not ;  and  that  therefore  a  man  may  use  them  well  or  evil ; 
wherefore  it  followeth,  that  they  are  marvellously  deceivi 
which  suppose  they  are  called  indifferent^  as  though  withoi 
any  exception  we  may  omit  them,  or  use  them  as  often  aA 
we  list,  without  any  sin. 

Things  otherwise  indifferent  of  themselves,  after  a 
change  their  nature,  when  by  some  commandment  they  are 
either  commanded  or  forbidden.  Because,  neidier  they  can 
be  omitted  contrary  to  the  commandment,  if  they  are  o\ 
commandetl,  neither  omitted  contrarj^  to  prohibition,  if  ihi 
be  prohibited  ;  as  appeareth  in  the  ceremonial  law, 

All>eit  the  yoke  of  the  ceremonial  law  be  taken  away  by 


:bb 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


Ml 


to 


BOOK 

I. 


I 


VIIL 


Christian  liberty,  and  that  it  is  not  lawful  for  any  mortal  man 
to  lay  another  yoke  in  the  place  thereof;  yet  notwithstand- . 
ing,  the  confused  use  of  indifferent  things  may  be  lawfully 
repressed,  both  generally  and  specially. 

Ge^eraUy^  the  use  of  these  indifferent  things  is  restrained 
by  the  law  of  charity,  which  is  universal.  This  is  belong- ^^^J^  J^^**^^'*/ 
ing  to  all  men,  and  to  all  things,  and  plainly  forbidding,  titfTennt  in 
that  nothing,  otherwise  indifferent  and  lawful,  be  done,  ^l^^ ' 
whereby  thy  neighbour  is  destroyed  ;  or  that  any  thing  be 
omitted,  whereby  he  may  be  edified.  But  yet  here  are  two 
things  to  be  presupposetl :  the  one,  that  judgment  be  taken 
out  of  the  word  of  God,  what  may  or  ought  to  be  done,  or 
not  done  :  the  other,  that  every  man  hai^e  consideration  of 
his  caUing.  And  so  we  say,  the  words  of  the  Apostle  are 
to  be  understood,  /  was  made  all  things  to  aU  nwn, 

Speciaily^  the  use  of  these  things  is  forbidden  by  ecclesi-  IX* 
astical  or  civil  decree.  For  although  that  only  God  doth  ?i^*^J_ 
properly  bind  the  conscience  of  man,  yet  in  respect,  that  ^lifTir^ot  i« 
either  the  magistrate,  who  is  God's  Minister,  doth  think  ii^*''*"*^^*  * 
profitable  for  the  commonwealth,  that  something,  otherwise 
of  itself  lawful,  be  not  done,  or  that  the  Church,  having 
regard  to  order,  comeliness,  and  also  edifying,  do  make 
some  laws  concerning  indifferent  things,  tliose  laws  are  alto- 
gether to  be  obser\^etl  of  the  goillVj  and  do  so  far  forth  bind 
the  conscience,  that  no  man  wittingly  and  willingly,  with  a 
stubborn  mind,  may,  without  sin,  either  do  those  tilings 
wliich  are  forbidden,  or  omit  those  things  which  are  com- 
manded* 

And  sith  these  things  are  not  ordained  simply  for  them-       X* 
selves,  but  in  respect  of  certain  circumstances,  not  as  though  Iili^i5^^'i„ 
the  things  themselves  were  of  their  own  nature  unlawful  *  hi  npi  in- 
(for  it  bclongeth  only  to  God  to  determine  this)  in   case^jv^rie! 
those   circumstances  do  cease,  and  so  be   that  offence  be 
avoided  as  near  as  we  can,  and  that  there  be  no  stubl>orn 
will  of  resisting ;  no  man  is  to  be  reproved  of  sin,  which 
shall  do  otherwise  than  those  ordinances :  as  it  is  plain,  by 
the  example  of  David,  in  a  case  otherwise  flatly  forbidden, 
when  he  ate  the  shewbread. 


1 


522 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


Til  1 

or  to  com 

n»uid 

thiui^it  iii- 

tliffermt, 

except  for 

three 

CAUSES  I 

do  oflend. 
Also,  Jhry 
tlmt  raxlily 
jn(l{^  otiu-r 
nien*»  coo. 
science's 
heretn. 

XI L 
Christian 
liberty  is 
not  lo  be 
prejudicfd 
gene  ml  ty, 
but  by  cir- 
cuniitiUi- 


Aiff 


They,  which   for  any  other   cause   cither  command  or 

_  forhltl  at  their  pleasure  the  free  use  of  indifferent   thingSi 

tliaii  for  one  of  these  three  ;   that  is,  neither  for  edifying,  ntir 

I*   for  poUcy,  nor  ecclesiastical  order;  and  especially  those  which 

do  rashly  judge  other  men's  consciences  in  these  matters; 

offend  heinously  against  God  and  against  their  neighbour. 

Those  which  thus  do,  either  by  open  wickedness,  or  by 
wilful  ignorance,  are  not  to  be  regarded.  But  those,  which 
being  deceived  by  simple  ignorance,  or  by  authority  of 
ancient  custom,  have  cned  in  these  things,  are  to  be  bonie 
withal,  as  much  as  may  be ;  and  yet  but  so  far  as  Christian 
liberty  be  not  generally  prejudiced*  Which  thing  is  to  be 
discerned  by  the  circumstances,  and  by  the  spirit  of  disoe^ 
tion:  as  it  appcareth,  not  only  by  the  doctrine,  but  dm 
the  doings  of  St.  Paul,  who  reprehended  Peter,  circunicii 
Timothys  and  again  would  not  circimicisc  Titus, 
therefore  tliere  ii5  no  cause  why  the  Church  should  alter 
this  or  that  being  well  ordained,  for  fear  of  offending  socnt 
private  men* 

Even  as  they,  of  whom  I  spake  a  little  before,  do  griev- 
ously offend  a^r^nst  God  and  their  neijjhbour,  so  are  thev 

rh«y  are  to  *  ^  ,  ^  ^ 

lit?  rvpftived,  greatly  to  be  blamed ^  who  either  by  prejKJSterous  zeal,  or  by 
*^  **^  imjMtience,  do  quite  overthrow  the  consciences  which  are 

weak,  and  not  throughly  instructed  in  indifferent  things, 
either  to  do  them,  or  to  leave  them  undone*     As  like 
they  offend  on    the   other  side^  wliich,  by  their  w4nki 
cherish  and  confirm  the  w^eakness  of  their  brethren. 

These  ecvlemaMlcal  comititntiofis  being  lawftdly  made  ia 
respect  of  certain  ci  re  urn  stances,  (that  is  of  order,  and  for 
common  utility,  and  not  as  though  there  were  an>^  worsl 
ping  of  God  placed  in  them,)  are  not  only  catholic, 
is,  universal,  but  also  sometimes  particular,  for  the  manifoli 
variety  of  the  circumstances.  And  tlierefore,  both  these 
men  offend,  which  do  rashly  change  them  that  are  cathohc, 
and  also  those  which  do  stiffly  retain  the  same  ;  albeit, 
there  he  special  necessity  to  alter  tlieni ;  but  chiefly,  th' 
which  by  wrong  judgment  thrust  particular  cerem' 
upon  all  men. 


48 


XJII. 


wound 
w«ak  con- 
Bciuiices  in 
ttimf^n  in- 
diJrutrent. 


XIV, 
Coi]«tita- 

tioni  are 
•oiue  uni- 
Yenuil,  and 
some  partt- 


\  lor     I 
ihi^j 

fol^ 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


52S 


R  ( (  O  K 
I. 


I 


The  Chiircli  of  Christ  is  a  cont^egation  of  men  profess- 
ing Christy's   Gosix-l,  in  the  which   the  Gospel  is  purely. 
taught,  and  the  sacraments  truly  atiniinistered  out  of  the      XV. 
"word   of  God,  by  Ministers  called   to  the  same  purpose,  ^^i^^rch  is  • 
The  which  con t^r citation  sometime  is  srodl,  and  sometime  *«"^'^*'*"<^* 
[great;  sometime  is  seen  of  men,  (as  when  the  mmistry  issflmctimc* 
public,)  and  sometime  hidden,  and,  as  it  were^  for  a  time  '*'^**""^^ 
overwhelmed,  either  by  public  corruption  of  all  estates,  or 
fiirce  of  the  enemy,  or  by  lx»th  these  mischiefs,  God  exer- 
cisinnf  his  just  judgment  against  man^s  wickedness,  but  never 
quite  destroying  his  congregation. 

So  often  as  God  doth  ordain  such  visible  companies,  to      XV I. 
make  himself  know^n  in  them,  to  call  his  elect,  and  to  dis- ^,'^,,*^'A"[^" 
pense  the  riches  of  his  Spirit  by  the  ministry  of  his  word  ii'i"'*<if  t« 
and  sacrament ;  it  is  very  manifest,  that  it  is  most  necessarj',  tninr 
that  every  man,  (which  will  not  teach  God  and  his  wisdom  * '*"'^'':  !"*' 
to  his  own  most  certain  destruction,)  according  as  ojiportu- 
nity  is  offered,  do  join  and  submit  himself  to  some  particii* 
lar  Church,  as  it  were,  to  some  certain  parish  in  this  great 
and  wide  city  of  Goti. 

Now,  that  the  catholic  Church  of  God  may  continue  in     xvii. 
unity,  it  is  not  lawful  for  any  particular  Church  to  usurp  ^^"^  *"***"''' 
any  supremacy  or  superiority  over  another,  by  authority  to  I'tirticuiRr 
judge  it,  condemn  it,  or  to  si^imrate  herself  from  it,  espe- 
cially since  it  is  manifest,  that  all  the  Churches  of  God  are 
endowed  with  erjual  power. 

Furthermore,  if  any  particular  Church  find  any  fault  in     xvui, 
another,  whether  it  be  in  doctrine  or  in  manners,  and  thenf^^^,*^/*'*'! 
by  brotherly  conference,  and  godly  exhortation,  prevail  no-  miitroTcr- 
thing,  tlie  same  nuist  (avoiding  all  curiosity,  which  is  able*'^*' 
to  set  congregations  at  variance,  and  observing  the  band  of 
common  friendship)  endeavour  to  refer  the  whole  matter  49 
unto  the  Sjmod  or  Council,  in  the  which  the  controversy 
may  be  tried  only  by  the  word  of  God.     By  the  name  of  a 
Synod  we  understand  neither  an  CEcumenical  Council,  as 
they  term  it,  (for  who  shall  gather  it  together?)  neither  any 
such  meeting,  whereunto  it  is  necessary  that  certain  hun- 
dreds of  Churches  meet  together,  except  the  order  of  ?»ome 


524 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


XIX. 

from  the 
Church  i» 
to  he 
avoided. 


kvsetf 


The  lAH'ful 
Ministers 
And  £ldcra 
represent 
th«  Church. 


XXI. 

Let  no  man 
Iroiible  the 
con  pre  Ra- 
tio 11,)  but 
Rjik  counsel 
uf  the  f^jn" 
ton. 


No  l&w  if 
to  he  made 
bat  accord- 
ing to  the 
word,  pro- 
fitAhlc  and 
Qt?ce4?»Jtry. 

•LeTUiim* 
in  Lut,  cop. 


region  be  such ;  but  such  an  one,  unto  which,  accsording  lo 

the  place  and  time,  other  Churches  near  at  hand,  or  far  off, 
may  be  joined  ;  which  by  the  word  of  God  may  decide  the 
controversy. 

Wherefore,  to  avoid  the  pestilent  renting  and  tearing 
asunder  of  the  whole  botly  of  Christ,  we  think  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  any  man,  for  any  cause,  to  depart  from  ChriM^s 
Church;  that  is,  from  the  Church  in  which  at  the  least 
wise  that  doctrine  is  preser\*ed  whole  and  sound,  wherein 
consisteth  ihe  soundness  of  rehgion,  and  wherein  the  use  of 
the  sacraments,  which  Christ  hath  instituted,  is  preserved. 
And  therefore  we  affirm,  that  not  only  heretics,  but  also 
schismatics  do  grievously  often d.  To  depart  out  of  Ch 
Church  J  is  not  simply  lo  go  from  one  company  to  anol 
but  as  though  thou  remain  in  one  place,  to  separate  thysdf 
from  the  fellowship,  of  the  congregation,  as  though  thoy 
wert  no  member  tliereof 

In  the  Churcli  of  Christ,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  house  or 
city  of  the  living  God,  the  Consistory,  or  fellowship  of  go- 
vernors j  consisting  of  the  Ministers  of  the  word,  and  of  iSf- 
niors  lawfully  called,  sustxiineth  the  person  of  the  univ^sal 
Church  in  ecclesiastical  government,  even  as  every  magis- 
trate in  his  commonwealth. 

If  any  man,  eiUier  private,  or  bearing  public  office  in 
the  Church,  do  not  agree  unto  the  ecclesiastical  constitu- 
tions now  made  and  received,  especially  such  as  are  catholic^ 
he  is  bound  to  ask  counsel  modestly  of  the  pastors  and  sc^ 
niors,  and  to  stand  to  their  arbitrement,  at  the  least  thiu 
far,  that  lie  trouble  not  the  congregation ;  according  to  that 
saying  of  the  Apostle,  If^^mj  man  lunt  to  be  contentious^  XC€  , 
have  no  such  cu^^tom.,  neither  the  Churdies  of  God,  ^H 

But  if  there  be  any  stir  couceniing  the  making  of  laWl^ 
tlien  must  nothing  at  all  be  rashly  altered,  no,  not  by  the 
Consistory  itself     And  before  any  law  be  established,  we 
must  not  only  see  whether  it  lie  agreeable  to  the  word 
GckI,  but  also  whether  it  be  profitable,  and  almost  n 
to  he  brought  in.    But  in  case  there  be  but  a  lawful  [some 
light^  suspicion,  that  some  nf  the  flock  mil  be  offend 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


5£5 


and  yet  it  is  not  meet  the  whole  congregatioii  give  voice   BOOK 
therein,  and  that  the  lielp  of  a  good  magistrate  be  wanting,         ' 
the  opinions  of  such  men  are  to  be  asked  and  diligently 
weighed,  that  these  which  are  weak  may  be  instructed; 
and  if  any  shall  be  stubboni,  they  may  in  time  be  admon* 
ished  of  their  duty.     Neither  shall  it  grieve  them,  if  the 
matter  so  require,  to  seek  counsel  of  such  Cliurches  as  are 
least  suspected,  or  of  some  godly  and  learned  men.    So  that  50 
nothing  be  decreed  in  the  Church  of  God,  but  with  fruit 
and  edificaUon. 

Those  which  shall  factiously  set  themselves  airainst  laws^  xxii, 

I'll  '  Nucii  a*  re- 

made after  this  sort,  and  will  not  be  brought  to  their  duty ;  aisr  gojiy 

and  much  rather  those  which  conspire  against  their  Minis- ^^^j*'*^* 

ters  and  Seniors,  are  worthy  to  l>e  handled  as  open  enemies  aK»Ju»t 

to  the  Church.  flu^l^lT 

It  Ijelongeth  only  to  the  Consistory,  to  he  occupied  in  *'*''*  i"in4-1 

making  new  laws  of  discipline,  as  we  said,  in  the  awe  and  mie*  to  tii* 

fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  applying  such  as  are  already  made  *^  ^^^^^* 

to  the  present  necessity,  and  in  admonishing,  and  also,  if  i ion' fertile 

the  last  remedy  must  needs  be  ustJ,  either  in  suspending '^"^'■^^^^^y 

-  i--'^ATi'  .-        and  diitr  of 

from  the  bupper  of  our  Lord,  or  m  once  excommunicatmgtin?  luinis- 
them  which  have  oiFended,  accordinir  as  the  circumstances  i^,'^  ^"^'^ 

'  c>  hidL-n  of 

of  the  thing,  the  time  and  |>ersons  shall  seem  to  require.  Ciiriit'» 
For  it  is  not  written  of  the  universal  Church,  nor  of  the  ^^^J^^ j,^* 
whole  congregation  in  any  paiticular  Church,  but  only  of 
the  foresaid  governors  of  the  Church,  (whom  Christ  institut- 
ed in  his  Church,  according  to  the  example  of  the  former 
Church  of  the  Jews:)  Tell  the  Church:  and  if  he  refuse  to 
hear  iJu:  Churchy  let  him  be  unto  tJiee  as  a  heathen  man^  and 
apubikan. 

Ecclesiastical  excommunication  is  the  public  judgment  _'^^^^- 
of  the  Seniors  of  the  Church,  against  a  subject  of  the  Church  communi- 
having  fallen,  and   being  unrepentant,  and,  after   lawf ul  ^ j^^*^^** 
examination  and  due  admonition  of  his  faults,  pronounced  whom  of 
in  the  name  of  Christ  our  Lord,  and  by  the  authority  of  Gained.*"' 
his  word.    Whereby  it  is  declared,  that  the  same  man  (until 
he  repent)  is  cast  out  of  the  Chiutjh  of  God  and  commu- 
nion of  saints,  and  given  over  unto  Satan. 


52G 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK        If  any  man  complain  of  injury  done  unto  him,  they 
^ first  complain  unto  the  Consistory,  and  that  after  a 


chorjtahly 
«tid  witU 
luudri^ty. 


XXVL 

ExconiniiJ- 
Dicati*  pi'r- 


XX\.     sort,  and  as  it  becometh  Cliriiitians,  rather  confessing 
AH  rnaUers  ^,|  .  ,  *,„.         -ii         i 

of  injury      taiilts  than  excusing  them  ;  thai  ii  it  might  be  the  matter 

ought  to  be  1^  determined  and  ended  at  home.    But  in  case  it  cannot  sn 

protccuted 

Ik-,  vitlier  tlicy  most  seek  onto  other  Churches,  or,  if  T\eeA 
Ij€,  they  most  go  to  the  Christian  magistrate,  or  refer  the 
matter  itnto  a  Synod.  That  order,  to  be  short,  shall  be  ob- 
served, whieh  is  used  in  that  coimtry  w  lie  re  any  sueh  thiag 
shall  happen.  In  the  mean  season,  whosoever  slmll  facli- 
ously  prosecute  the  matter,  and  not  rather  peaceably  follow 
the  cause,  he  declareth  himself  wortliy,  even  for  that  very 
thing,  to  be  removetl  out  of  the  Church. 

Those  which  he  lawfully  excommunicated,  or  have 
lawfully  dejmrted  from  the  Cliurcli  with  offence,  insomi 
»c»ti»  not  to  as  they  are  banished  from  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  from 

be  received  :  .  11*1  1  i- 

mtxy  the      salvation,  they  can  m  no  wi!*e  be  achmtteti  unto  any  public 
tTorfbeSre  ^^^^^^^i^"  *^  ^^  Church,  OF  to  the  use  of  tlie  sacramc 
nianif*-*!      until  siich  time  n&  they  liave  justly  satisfied  the  congregatio 
uai^iinied    neither  can  there  be  any  company  joined  or  kept  with  them, 
repentance,  except  it  be  such  as  may  make  to  their  amendment,  or  at  the 
^*  leastwise  he  pohtic  and  moderate,  and  after  a  civil  manner. 
XXVIL        The  civil  magistrate  is  an  ordinance  from  God,  by 
girtra^rb*  ^hi^h»  through  tlie  help  of  the  nobility,  good  men 
of  God,  mtd  protected,  and  wicked  men  corrciled,  godliness,  honesty 

to  what  end  , 

of  iiim  or-   1^^***^,  are  preserved  amongst  men. 

daiotfdi. 

XXVI I L 

CitU  ordi* 

111  tide  hy 
civil  miiiris 


Y«7 

luch  1 

[rom    ! 

lubbcJ 

itionr^ 
Lhem, 
at  the 
iner. 

% 

must,    I 


■M 


Whosoever  will  not  resist  the  ordinance  of  God, 

with<nit  any  exception  of  ])erstins,  be  also  subject  unto  tlie 
magistrate,  and  ol>ey  his  commandment,  so  that  it  Ik*  not 
repugnant  to  the  word  of  Gt>d, 
tralu,  ougbt  to  be  ob-eyed. 

As  the  godly  and  faithful  magistrate  is  an  incsti 
The  godly   blessing  of  the  Lord,  even  so  a  wicked,  unfaithful^  fool 
inT uilo^^*'  and  tyrannical  magistrate  is  stirred  up  of  God  in  his  anj 
the  wicked,  to  be  a  scourge  and  chastisement  to  punish  the  sin  and 

be  God's  1  i?  iL*  1  '      i 

iiMtm-        edness  ot  his  sulijects. 

mcaU  1  the  ouc  »  bleMingp  the  othiir  a  scourge. 

XXX,         j\si  it  is  the  duty  of  the  maj^istrate  to  maintain  and  defeni 

It  belong-  •  - 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


BOOK 
L 


■  his 

r  oiij 


I 


the  Church  of  God  with  the  sword,  even  so  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  Ministers  of  the  Church,  in  the  behalf  of  the  same^  to 

crave  his  help  against  reliels,  heretics,  aiid  tyrants,  as  often '^^'^  *^ '**^ 
as  they  thmk  need  shall  require,  irittratei  lo 

If  any  man,  against  the  laws  and  privileges  of  his  croun-  ^rj[*"^^j^*|^^ 
try,  advance  himself  as  a  lonl  or  magistrate;  or  if  he  whoClinst. 
is  coofirmed  in  the  office  of  a  magistrate,  do  wnmgfully  R|xnl     ^^^^ 
his  subjects  of  the  privileges  and  Hl>erty  which  he  hatli  in  hi*  voi 

'orn  unto  them,  or  by  o]yen  tyranny  oppress  tfiem  ;  thenj^*^"j^"j."^*| 
OU^it  tile  ordinary  magistrate  to  upjMist*  hioi ;  who,  a€ct)rd-  »ubj«fcrt, 
ing  to  God  and  their  duty,  ought  to  defend  the  subjects,  as 
well  againBt  domestical  as  foreign  tyrants*  In  ihh  artklc 
{as  our  nwst  xvorshififld  brethren  o/"  Geneva  did  aim  ad- 
man hk  um)  our  mind  is  not  to  have  any  wifidow  laid  opcfi 
to  anif  reMiion  or  injustice.^ 

Rut  if  tliere  l>e  some  fault  in  his  person,  who,  according 

to  the  laws  and  riles  of  the  country,  is  lord  and  ruler  either 

xxxn. 
by  close  or  open  consent ;  to  mt,  diat  he  is  ungodly,  or  co-  Manifi^st 

Tctous,  or  ambitious,  or  cruel,  or  a  fornicator,  or  unchaste,  &c,  *"**  "^**^" 

it  belongelh  only  to  the  su[x;rior  magistrate  antl  estates  of  rof  thein- 

Uie  country  to  correct  it    But  it  is  the  duty  of  all  private  ^"t*^|"."' 

men,  and  also  of  all  inferior  magistrates,  that  herein  render- ai^  tubf 

ing  due  olxtlience,  ihey  rather  choose  to  suficr  wrongs  than  "^"J^^jy"' 

that  leaving  their  vocation,  wherein  every  man  ought  always****  Prince: 

to  continue  hnnself,  to  set  force  against  force,  and  so  to  nii  private 

deal  unjustly.  XJ^' 

mtlKT  to 
•  The  words  of  B«a  and  llie  GeneFian  Church,  that  the  la^t  dikn&c  of  the  fulT^r 
thirty-fini  Article  refrrs  to,  were  theM,  (wliich  1  think  conifenient  hereto  «;t  wron(c,th»a 
down,  tx>  ihifw  thai  Clinrch'i  judgn^^'Ht  i"  Ihis  matter.)    *•  Yonr  conclsaiiiom  con-      f^*l>cl. 
**  ceftiiwg  Uie  aulliority  of  oiAgbtratts,  m  ye  sent  them  to  m,  w«  do  not  doubt  in  **  * 
"  general  to  approve  a**  !^<>ijly  nnd  orthodox,  Only  ve  couiil  not  coujectar<^,  why  in 
<*  Art.  XXX.  ye  make  mention  of  tyrant*  ;  and  in  Art.  XXXI.  which  »ef  mt  to 
**  Sim  inferior  magiitratcs  againjit  thr  superior^  we  are  forced  [iiri;^i<i']  to/ffr- 
**  bear  our  u^ent ;  not  only  lYecanse  it  is  wry  daii^^eronii,  in  our  limtiii  especi- 
**  »lJy»  to  oiK'u  sutih  a  wiinlow;  hut  also  becau**;  tlii»  niAlter  leerni  not  simply 
**  tff  be  argued,  [as  the  thing  is  handled  of  you  in  Ibis  thesijt^)   but  from  very 
*'  many  and  very  wei^bty  drcumitances.     In  thi«  aphorism  thi^reture  wc  al>* 
••  itaiii  i  and  that  not  at  all  out  of  any  fear  of  men,  hut  that  we  pronounce  uu- 
**  thiuj  rashly  in  a  matter  of  so  great  momeut." 


^^f               528                         AN  APPENDIX                   ^^^^| 

V         BOOK                                     Numb€ 

r  XIX.                           ^^M 

*  Landmi ,  to  be  pr^erred  abovt^    ] 

^1                                 Jbrjavour^  upmi  accotmt  of  the  arrest                     ^^ 

^^^^^^^         The  names  of  those  which  have  been  persecuted  for  religion,     ' 

^^^^^H             and   frequent    the   Eiiglishi  French,  Dutch,  or    Italian 

^^^^^^H              Churches. 

J 

^^^^^^B         Joos  Faes 

Adriaen  de  Breier         ^^^^| 

^^^^^^v         Chris  tiaen  Van  Cortenberch 

Mr.  Jan  Mouson             ^^^B 

^^^^^H         Harman  Holman 

Henrick  de  Drossaert          ^| 

^^^^^H         Hendrick  Herpers 

Joos  Moyeson                       ^H 

^^^^^H         Joris  Stniys 

Adriaen  Foeh'oet  Van        ^H 

^^^^^1         Cornells  Hendriekseii 

Sierckzee,                     ^^^H 

^^^^^^B          Michiel  Geertsen 

Jan  Van  Spiers              ^^^H 

^^^^^^K         Mattheus  oude  Cleercooper 

Jan  Coens                      ^^^^| 

^^^^^^B         Hendrick  de  Stoeldraejer 

Jan  de  Viet                     ^^^^B 

^^^^^^K         Gonaert  Haniels 

Arnout  Aerdtzen            ^^^H 

^^^^^^B         Cornell  Busyn 

Jasper  Van  oude  Janssen    ^H 

^^^^^^K        Deniis  Folcaert 

Tobias  de  Bye                    •  ^H 

^^^^^^1         Aert  van  Guyhck 

Jan  Pennenian                ^.^^1 

^^^^^^m        Jan  Hanicks 

Peeter  de  Fruet             ^^^H 

^^^^^V         Hector  Vander  Vore 

Anthony  de  Rycke        ^^^H 

^^^^^^P         Mr.  Lenart  Van  Isegem 

Adriaen  Wanten            ^^^^| 

^^^^^V         Jaques  Cromelinck 

Peeter  de  Rycke            ^^^H 

^^^^^^L         Ambrosiius  Huybrechts 

Walram  Lowick            ^^^^^ 

^^^^^^K         WiEeni  de  Keyser 

Hans  de  Drossaert         ^^^^| 

^^^^^^B        Reynier  Franssen 

Giehs  Sierkens                ^^^H 

^^^^^H         Jan  iVforeel 

Christian  Beeckraans      ^^^H 

^^^^^^B        Gielis  Segers 

Joos  Vander  Borcht       ^^^H 

^^^^^B         Peeter  Persoong 

Joos  Van  Oorliaens        ^^^H 

^^^^^^B        Mr.  Jan  Thoma^s 

Lieuen  Twercken            ^^^B 

^^^^^^B        Stenen  de  Sagher 

Lieuen  Van  den  Hulle        ^H 

^^^^^^K         CorneUs  Reyns 

Hendrick  Martens           ^^^B 

^^^^^V         Claes  Slantvoort 

Adriaen  Hendricks        ^^^H 

^^^^^K         Comehs  Bulleyns 

Hans  Spceckaert             ^^^H 

^^^^^^B        Hendrick  Van  Abbcue 

Peeter  Lieuens                 ^^^H 

^^^^^^B        Hans  Voormant 

Dierick  Vryman               ^^^H 

^^^^^B^        Joos  de  Graue 

Jan  Coenen                     ^^^^B 

^^^^^B         Willem  de  Sagher  Van  Burae 

Hendrick  Harmans        ^^^H 

H.L 

■                           OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.                 529 

^ 

H  end  rick  Moermaiis 

Emanuel  Hueze 

BOOK        ^M 

Marten  Pviiiarts 

Jasper  Jansen 

Anthiienis  Burtoen 

^1 

Abraham  Rossaert 

M 

Feeler  Bouters 

Jan  Willcmsoen 

^^t 

Jan  Coucke 

Hugo  Quyerynsoen 

^^H 

Jan  Vande  Vynet 

Coriielis  Builens 

^^H 

Jocis  de  Pyyt 

Adrian  Vantlen  Pust 

^^^1 

Peeter  Wmne 

Hendrick  de  Hont 

^^^1 

Jan  \'anden  Luere 

Jacob  Plaete  Voet 

^^H 

Marinus  Lambreeht 

Arnout  de  Naen 

^^H 

Haniian  Tyssins 

Peeter  Sterlincks 

^^H 

Dieriek  Comelissen 

Jaques  Meyndt 

^^H 

Philips  de  Vrolicke 

Jooes  Vanden  Sype 

^^H 

Fransoys  Tybaut 

Clement  Struis 

^^H 

Charles  Vecskens 

Hendrick  Abbeville 

^^^M 

Philips  Vanden  Meere 

Johan  Vande  PouUe 

^^H 

Willen  Van  Pottelherghe 

Peeter  Janssen 

^^^1 

Cornel  is  de  Vos 

Adriaen  Hielle 

^^^1 

Grbnaert  Van  Broc^hel 

Cornehfi  Vanden  Borcht 

^^H 

Cornefifi  Vanden  Borcht 

Geeraret  Manhoet 

-.^^^1 

Peeter  Cleymans 

Joris  Van  Heucke 

^^H 

Jacob  myn  Ht*ere  Van  Huele     Jan  I^Iantau 

^^H 

Hendrick  Laureyns 

Jan  Brant  Mesmaker 

^^H 

Peeter  de  Base 

Eglmrt  Buntinck 

^^^H 

Cryspyn  Vanden  Biest 

Lodewyck  Man  tee  w 

^^H 

Anthony  Wiegens 

Fransois  Smedekena 

^^H 

Jan  Knodde 

Frana  Oitsen  Smet. 

^^H 

We  whose  names  l>e  hyre  under- wreten,  do  testifie  these 

^^H 

persons  above- wreten,  to 

1  be  persecuted  for  reli^on ;  and 

^^H 

before  the  tyme  of  the  i 

irrest,  to  have  frequented,  some 

^^^1 

■        the  Doche  church,  some 

the  French  church,  Sec. 

Derych  Hcinr}cksoii 
Jao  Vander  Hure 

■ 

1  ~ 

Jasper  Van  Vosberghen 
Amould  Bemardi 

H 

^^H 

Nicolas  Sellin, 

^^H 

H                                        ry              ^  \     \  William  Cockft, 
^^^                        Exannncd  by  j  ^,,1,;^^,  Sharington. 

^1 

■ 

H  m 

580 


AN  APPENDIX  &c 


BOOK 

I-       The  names  of  those  that  were  of  the  Dutche  church,  and 


e  ^     now  frequent  the  English  church :  and  many  of  the  same 
frequent  also  the  French  and  Dutche  church. 


Cornells  Plas 

Jan  Godschalck,  with  his 

son  Jacob 
Mr.  Jan  de  Viendrt 
Gabriel  Berdts 
Herman  Van  Goch 
Jeremias  Ackerman 
Bartholomeus  Huysman 
Willem  Busdonk 
Michiel  Mattheus 
Adriaen  Vanden  Mere 
Jan  Selen 

Geraerdt  Van  Bedber 
Peeter  Trioen 
Melsen  Van  As 
Jan  Draeck 
Jan  Pruet 
Jan  Selot 


Anthony  Smet 
Willem  Wetten 
Huybreche  Delinck 
Adriaen  Ghyselinck 
Bartholomeus  Piters 
Jan  Beelen 
Willem  Piterson 
Christiaen  de  Ryke 
Jacob  Corte 

Comelis  Vanden  Plaetzc 
Gielis  Van  Hide 
Jons  Cutler 
Pauwels  Maes 
Peeter  de  Mol 
Grerardt  Janssen 
Crispiin  Van  Oudenaken 
Hans  de  Lether  dresser 
Heyndrick  Moreels. 


We  whose  names  be  hyre  under-wretten,  do  testify  these 
persons  above^wretten,  to  have  bynn  sometime  of  the 
Doche  congregation,  and  syns  their  departing  from  the 
same  church,  the  same  persons  to  have  frequented  some 
the  English  church,  and  some  the  French^  Doche,  and 
Italian  churches. 

Signed  as  before. 


OF    DIVERS 

ORIGINAL  PAPERS, 
LETTERS,  AND  OTHER  MANUSCRIPTS, 

WHEREITNTO  REFERENCE  IS  MADE 

IN 

THE   FOREGOING  HISTORY. 


BOOK  II 


I 


Number  I, 

My^fdemeanors  of  the  Mojfter  of  the  Savoy^  partelie  confessed  mss.  |»ent« 
by  the  said  Master^  and  partdie  proved  by  ike  otl*e  of  the  ^^' 
Cliapkifu  and  other  officers  of  the  same  house. 

Firsts  X  HAT   the  said   Master  is  not  resident  as  he  is       f. 
bonnde  to  be  by  the  statutes  of  the  houscj  neitlier  doth  his^j^^"^^*' 
dcwtie  in  keepinge  hospitalitie  in  his  owne  person. 

Item^  That  he  mayntayneth  in  the  said  hospital  divers  of       t . 
his  kinsfolkes  with  meate,  drinke,  and  lodginge>  at  the  charges  ^^"l^^^  J2" 
of  the  said  hospitall :    and  hath  a  messe  of  meate  at  everie  pit*i. 
meale,  whether  he  be  present  or  absent,  at  his  commande- 
ment,  to  the  charge  of  the  same  hospitall  at  one  hundreth 
pounds  by  the  yere  at  the  least,  contrarie  to  the  statutes  of 
the  mme  hospital!. 

Item,  When  he  is  there,  he  receiveth  not  the  Communion,       s. 
nor  comyth  not  to  the  churche,  unlesa  it  be  verie  syldome,  J^JJ^^I^^j, 


682  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   but  useth  to  spend  his  tyme  in  bowlinge  and  gamynge,  and 
keepeth  his  servants  and  others  thereat,  so  as  they  also  cum 


not  to  the  churche  in  tyme  of  divine  service,  nor  rec^ve 

the  Communion  hs  they  should  do. 

56     Iteniy  That  albeit  he  hath  received  all  the  rents  of  the  said 

*•       hospitall,  yett  he  never  made  any  accompte  to  the  iiij  Chap- 

oomptod.     leins  there  sithens  his  admission  to  the  mastership,  whidi  is 

more  then  xj  yeres  agoe,  beinge  bounde  by  the  statutes  to 

make  an  accompte  to  them  twise  everie  yere. 

&•  .        Item^  That  he  kepith  die  statutes  and  ordenences  of  die 

his  own  cus- said  hospitall  from  the  said  Chapleins,  contrarie  to  the  same 

^^y*  statutes,  and  sufFreth  strangers  to  kepe  and  pervse  the  same. 

^  Iterriy  That  the  said  Master  hath  kept  and  had  the  oom- 

The  seal     mon  seale  of  the  said  hospitall  in  his  owne  custodie  ever  si- 

owicns-**  thens  he  was  Master  there,  untill  the  xxij  daie  of  ApriH 

^^'  1870,  last  past,  direct  contrarie  to  the  statutes  and  oid©- 

nences  of  the  same  hos^ntail,  and  without  the  consent  of  the 

Chaplejrns  there,  whereat  it  ought  to  remaine  by  order  of 

the  said  statutes  in  the  common  treasprie  vnder  iiij  lockes 

and  keyes. 

7.  Itenij  Where  by  the  statutes  of  the  said  house  be  ou^t 
leiijS''*'     ^^^  ^  make  any  lease  for  any  terme  above  yeres, 

without  the  consent  of  the  visitors  of  the  same  hcmse,  yet 
nevertheless  of  his  private  authoritie  he  hath  made  and 
granted  divers  unprofitable  leases  of  the  landes  of  the  sud 
hospitall  for  excessive  number  of  yeres,  as  for  xxx,  xl,  I,  Ix, 
Ixx,  above ;  and  namelie,  one  lease  to  Mr.  Fanshall,  of  the 
manor  Dengeh  for  vi  hundred  yeres.  Another  to  one  An- 
derton,  of  lands  in  Yorkeshire  and  Lancashire  for  a  thou- 
sand yeres,  as  it  is  said. 

8.  Also,  That  the  said  Master  havinge  the  said  seale  in  his 
t^^^illaf     owne  custodie,  hath  made  a  great  number  of  the  grantes 

under  the  common  seale  of  the  s^d  hospitall,  without  the 
consent  of  the  said  Chaplynes,  and  hath  bounde  the  said 
hospitall  by  the  common  seale  thereof  to  paie  divers  great 
summes  of  money  for  his  owne  private  detts ;  and  with  the 
revenues  of  the  same  house  hath  dischargid  and  paid  a  great 
parte  of  the  same;  and  for  sume  parte  thereof  hath  and  dodi 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS- 


9. 


euffer  simdrle  extentes  to  be  served  upon  the  lands  of  the    BOOK 
said  hospital  L    And  so  what  by  one  means,  and  what  by  ' 

other,  }ie  Iiath  burdenyd  the  hospital  wdth  the  same  his 
dettes^  above  the  summe  of  mdcccc  xxx^dij/.  xvi^.  vijj.  al- 
readie  knou-en. 

Al«<s  That  tlie  Master,  without  the  consent  of  the  Chap- 
leins^  hatit   under  the  common  seale  of  the  said  hoapitall  J|'^* 
solde  awiue  the  fee-simple  of  an  house  and  lande  at  Myle-  '-•^aied  only 
ende,  of  the  yertly  rent  of  vL  and  converted  the  money  that  year*,  th« 
he  toke  therefore  to  his  owne  use.  '^"*  *  P^^P* 

B      Also,  That  he  hath  bounde  the  hospital!  by  the  common       to. 
sealcj  to  pay  IxL  for  the  advoiisen  of  the  benefice  of  Den-  th^/[jQ**jfjp 

»bigh,  and  hath  sold  the  same  again  to  his  owne  use.  with  debt. 

Also,  That  the  said  Master,  of  his  own  private  authoritie^       u. 
hath  solde  and  alienated  the  Jewells,  copes,  vestiinentes,  and'^J^'^^' *"**_ 
ornaments  of  the  said  hosjiitall.    Also,  a  chalis  witli  a  cover  *ted. 
dubie  gilte.    Also,  vere  faire  plate  and  ornamentes  gevyn 
by  Mr.  Fekenham,  late  Dcane  of  Pawlls;  for  the  which  the 
hospitall  is  bounde  yerclie  to  paio  xl^.  for  ever  to  the  Peti- 
camnons  of  Pawles  in  London. 

^V     Also,  That  tlie  said  Master  hath  taken  awaic  certaine  bed-  5* 
dinge  gevyn  to  the  poore,  and  caried  it  to  the  Courte  and       *^' 
other  places,  for  his  men  to  lye  on.  awiy. 

■      Also,  That  by  his  means  the  poore  want  theire  allowance       i^- 
of  fire  m  the  wynter,  and  lacke  dnnke  in  gr^^^e  necessitie ;  ahuwd. 
whereby  the  sisters  have  ben  driven  to  give  them  water  in- 
stede  of  drink  e. 

■       Also,  The  beddin^e  hclonginge  to  the  poore  is  vcrie  sore       14. 
J      decaied,  and  lackith  both  in  number  and  other  fumyshe- ^^yed"** 
ments  required  by  the  statutes. 

■      Also,  That  there  hath  ben  muehe  e\ill  rule  and  dissolute  _.    **' 
Bvinge  etnonges  his  servantes.    So  that  two  of  his  mayden  livmg. 
servantes,  beinge  liis  cokes,  have  ben  gotten  with  childe  in 
the  said  hospitall,  and  no  correction  hath  ben  done  there- 
fore. 

Also,  That  one  Elizabeth  Woller,  a  suspect  woman  of  Hv-       ic. 
iBge,  hath,  in  her  keeptnge,  a  private  or  double  key  of  the  '^^^^^^^^ 
alley-gate,  contrarie  to  tlie  statutes.     And  thereby  at  all  tcrtaintd, 

M  m3 


5S4 


AN  APPENDIX 


fiOUK 


17. 
Tht  books 
af  tUtiitei 
not  kept. 


tymes  both  night  and  daie  cumniyth  in,  and  biingith  b 
and  owt  whom  she  iyst  into  the  said  Masters  lodgynges: 
whcrebie  the  house  is  brought  into  great  obloqiiie. 

Also,  That  iJic  said  Master  hath  not  kept  the  bcvokcfi  of 
statutes  and  ordinaunces,  with  the  dotations  and  letters  pa- 
teotes  of  the  lands  and  other  munyments,  belonginge  to  the 
said  hospitall  in  the  common  treasurie,  under  iiij  lockes  and 
keys,  accordinge  to  the  ^statutes ;  but  hath  kept  them  to  his 
private  use,  and  levith  the  same  in  ihandes  and  kepinge  of 
other  persons  owt  of  the  house,  to  the  great  daiinger  and 
losse  of  thena. 

Concordat  cttm  compertis  in  visitatione  hospital^  prccdic 

W.  Say. 


Niiniber  IL 

Grindaly  Archbiahop  of  York^  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  ;\ 
plmmng  qfinjttrks  offered  to  his  Clergy  by  those ' 
were  iient  down  upon  conccahnaits* 

MSS.  p«-    After  my  very  hearly  commendations  to  your  'j 
ne«m«,       Lordsliip,    I  can  be  very  well  contented,  that  the  gentle 

pensioners,  in  whose  behalf  your  Lordship  wrote  unto  me^ 
may  have  the  penalties,  forfeited  by  tlie  Clergy  of  my  dio- 
cese,  according  to  their  letters  patents*  Neither  did  I  ever 
mind  to  abridge  them  of  any  part  thereof.  But  I  find  fault 
with  the  manner  of  prc>ceedrng  which  hath  been  used  here, 
about  tlie  levying  of  the  same.  For  first,  their  deputies 
have  been  bare  men,  and  noted  for  evil  dealing  heretofore, 
and  so  the  tiker  to  commit  extortions  and  briberies.  Whereof 
some,  as  I  hear,  have  been  opened  in  tlie  Star-chaniber ;  and 
5  8  of  some  we  have  suffered  in  these  parts.  Secondly,  their 
manner  of  dealing,  by  composition  for  offences  past  and  tn 
come,  tendeih  not  to  the  restraint  of  abuses,  but  is  rather  j 
mean  to  increase  the  same.  Moreover,  (as  they  use 
matter,)  men  of  go<xl  worship  and  calling,  which  Rve^  no  wi 
culpable,  and  generally,  all  the  whole  Clergy,  as  well 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


5a5 


BOOK 

11. 


mnocent  as  the  faulty,  ore  compelled  to  appear  before  the 
said  deputies,  being  men  qualified  as  before,  and  to  attend 
upon  them  as  Commissi  on  el's  (where  indeed  they  have  no 
such  commission)  to  their  great  charge,  molestation,  and  dis- 
credit. 

Whert^fore,  if  the  said  geuUemen  would  send  me  down  in 
articles  a  form  of  proceeding  to  be  ohseryed  by  their  depu- 
ties; whereby  the  said  inconveniencies,  and  some  other, 
now  for  brevity  omitted,  may  be  avoided,  I  shall  be  willing^ 
in  all  reasonable  order,  to  furtlier  their  commodity,  or 
otherwise  leave  them  to  the  execution  of  their  conmussion 
according  to  their  own  discretion,  so  as  no  injury  be  offered 
to  my  Clergy  and  me.  Which  I  assure  myself  was  not 
meant  at  their  granting  of  their  said  letters  patents.  And 
thus  ceasing  further  to  trouble  yotir  Lordship  at  diis  time, 
I  heartily  commend  the  same  to  the  grace  of  God.  From 
Bishoppesthorpe,  this  xxix.  of  June,  1573* 
^k  Your  Lordship's  in  Christ, 

K^^v  Edm.  Ebor. 

^^^^  Number  III, 

B  7^  said  Jrchbukap  to  the  Lord  Treasurer^  concerning' 
H  proceedings  in  the  eccksiastical  Commission  unth  Papists 
H       in  the  north* 

JVlY  very  good  Lord,  we  of  the  ecclesiastical  Commission  mss,  pt- 
here  !iave  sent  a  certificate  to  my  LL.  of  the  Council,  of""™*" 

*our  proceetUngs  this  teiin.  Only  five  persons  have  been 
committetl  for  tlieir  obstinacy  in  Papistical  religion.  For  the 
number  of  that  sect  (thanks  be  to  God)  daily  diminishelh  ; 
in  this  diocese  especially.  None  of  note  was  committed, 
saving  only  your  old  acquaintance  Doctor  Vavasor;  who 
hath  been  tolerated  in  his  own  house  in  York,  almost  three 
quarters  of  a  year.  In  his  answer  made  in  open  judgment^ 
he  shewed  himself  the  same  man  which  you  have  known 
him  to  be  in  his  younger  years :  which  was  sophistical,  dis- 
dainful, and  eluding  arguments  with  irrision,  when  he  wai 

Mm4r 


686  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  not  able  to  solute  the  same  by  learning.  His  great  andhcH*'* 
^^'  hold  was  in  ur^g  the  literal  sense  of  hoc  est  corptis  meumy 
thereby  to  prove  transtAbstantiation :  which  to  deny  (suth 
he)  is  as  great  an  heresy  as  to  deny  conmbstantiation,  de- 
creed  in  the  Nicene  Council.  The  diversity  was  sufficiently 
59  declared  unto  him  by  testimonies  of  the  FathCTs.  Sed  ipse 
sSh  plaudit.  My  Lord  President  and  I,  knowing  his  dispo- 
sition to  talk,  thought  it  not  good  to  commit  the  said  Dr. 
Vavasor  to  the  castle  of  York,  where  some  other  like  aflfected 
remain  prisoners;  but  rather  to  a  solitary  prison  in  the 
Queen'^s  Majesty''s  castle  at  Hull,  where  he  shall  only  talk 
to  walls. 

The  imprisoned  for  reli^on  in  these  parts  of  late  made 
supplication  to  be  enlarged ;  seeming,  as  it  were,  to  require 
it  of  right,  by  the  example  of  enlarging  of  Fecknam,  Wat- 
son, and  other  Papists  above.  We  here  are  to  think,  that 
all  things  done  above  are  done  upon  great  causes,  thou^ 
the  same  be  to  us  imknown.  But  certainly  my  Lord  Prea- 
dent  and  I  join  in  opinion,  that  if  such  a  general  jubike 
should  be  put  in  use  in  these  parts,  a  great  relapse  would 
follow  soon  after.  Your  Lordship,  and  other  of  my  Lords, 
may  consider  of  it,  if  any  such  suit  should  be  made,  && 

Thus  I  take  my  leave  of  your  good  Lordship,  heartily 
commending  the  same  to  the  grace  of  God.  From  York, 
13th  of  Novemb.  1574. 

Your  Lordship^s  in  Christ, 

Edm.  Ebor. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


5»7 


BOOK 

tl. 


I 


I 
I 


Number  IV- 
Artichs^  rckereupon  it  was  agreed  by  the  most  reverend 
Father  in  God^  Edmonds  Archbishop  of  Canterbury^  and 
other  the  Bh^wpSy  and  the  whole  Clergy  of  the  province 
of  Canterbury y  in  the  Convocation  or  Synods  holden  at 
IVi'stminster  ////  prorogation ^  in  the  year  of  our  Ij^rd 
God  J  qfler  the  computation  of  the  Church  of  England, 
MDLXXV.  touching  t/w  admission  of  apt  and  Jtt  persons 
to  the  nmiistry^  and  the  establishing  of  good  order  in  the 
Church. 

17  IK  ST,  tlmt  Done  shall  be  made  Deacon  or  Minister  here-j?  ji^s, 
after,  but  only  such  as  sliail^V^i  bring  to  the  Bishop  of  tliat^"'':^*'*^*' 
diocese,  from  men  known  to  tliat  Bishop  to  be  of  sound  re- 
li^on,  a  testimonial,  Iwth  of  his  honest  life,  and  of  his  pro- 
fieasing  the  doctrine  expressed  in  tlie  Articles  of  Religion^ 
which  concern   the  confession  of  the  true  Christian  faith, 
and  the  doctrine  of  the  sacraments,  comprised  in  a  book  im- 
printed; entitled^  Articles^  xchereupon  it  was  agreed  by  the 
Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  both  Provinces,  and  the  whcde 
Clergy  in  the  Convocation,  holden  at  London^  in  th£  Year 
of  our  Lordlij62jJbr  tlie  avoidiyig  of  the  Diversities  of 
Opinions^  andjbr  the  establishing  of  Consent  touching  true 
Religion;  Put  forth  by  the  Queens  authority:  and  which 
also  shall  then  be  able  to  answer,  and  render  to  the  same 
Bishop  an  account  of  his  faith  in  Latin,  agreeable  and  con-  Qq 
sonant  to  the  said  Articles:  and  shall T^r^r^  subscribe  to  the 
said  Articles.    And  every  such  Deacon  shall  be  of  tlie  age 
of  twenty-three  years,  and  shall  continue  in  that  office  the 
space  of  an  whole  year  at  the  least,  before  he  be  admitted 
to  the  Order  of  Priesthood.    And  every  such  Minister  shall 
l>e  of  the  full  age  of  twenty-four  years.     And  neither  of 
those  Orders  shall  be  given,  but  only  ujxm  a  Sunday  or 
holy  day,  and  in  the  face  of  the  Church;  and  in  such  man- 
ner and  form,  and  with  such  other  circumstances  as  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  book  entitled,  The  Form  and  Manner  of 
makings  and  consecrating  Bishops^  Pries fs^  and  Deacons. 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


II.  Item^  That  no  Bishop  shall  give  either  of  the  said  Or- 

^  ders  to  any  that  be  not  of  his  own  diocese,  (other  than  gra^ 
duatos  rusiant  in  either  of  the  Universities,)  unless  they  be 
diinilted  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  that  Bishop,  and  of 
whose  diocese  they  are ;  and  not  upon  letters  dimissary  of 
any  Chancellor  or  other  officer  to  any  Bishop. 

III.  liany  That  unlearned  Ministers  heretofore  made  by 
any  Bishops,  shall  not  hereafter  be  admitted  to  any  cure  or 
spiritual  function,  according  to  the  Queens's  Majesty ^s  injuncw 
tions  in  that  behalf     For  which  purj>ose,  the  Bishop  sh, 
cause  strait  and  diligent  examination  to  be  used  in  the  ad 
mission  of  all  Curates  to  the  charge  of  any  cure. 

IV.  Kem^  That  dibgent  inquisition  be  made  in  every  dio- 
cese for  all  such  as  have  forged  or  counterfeited  letters  of 
Orders,  tliat  they  may  be  dcposeil  and  punished  by  the 
Commissioners  ecclesiastical. 

V.  Itefu,  That  the  Bishops  liy  their  letters  do  certify  one 
to  another  the  names  of  such  counterfeit  Ministers ;  to  the 
end  they  be  not  suffered  to  ser\'e  in  any  other  diocese. 

VL  Itcniy  That  from  lienceforth  none  shall  be  admitted 
to  any  Orders  ecclesiastical^  unless  he  do  presently  shew  to 
die  Bishop  a  true  presentation  of  himseli"  to  a  benefice  then 
void,  within  the  diocese  or  jurisdiction  of  the  said  Bisliop; 
or  unless  he  Kkewise  shew  to  the  said  Bishop  a  true  certifi- 
cate, where  presently  he  may  be  placed  to  sen^e  some  cure^^Jl 
within  the  same  ditKese  or  jurisdiction :  or  unless  he  be^^ 
placed  in  some  cathedral,  or  coUegiate  church,  or  college : 
or  unless  the  Bisho]>  shall  forthwith  place  him  in  some  va^ 
cant  benefice  or  cure :  or  unless  he  be  known  to  have  suffi- 
cient patrimony  or  livelihood  of  his  own. 

VI L  liem^  That  none  shall  be  admitted  unto  any  dignity 
or  betiefice  with  cure  of  souls,  unless  he  be  qualified  accord- 
ing to  the  tenor  of  the  first  Article :  and  if  any  such  dignity 
or  benefice  be  of  the  yearly  value  of  xxx^.  or  above,  in  the 
Queen's  books,  unless  he  shall  then  be  a  Doctor  in  some  fa- 
culty, or  a  Bachelor  of  Divinity  at  least,  or  a  preacher 
lawfully  allowed  by  some  Bishop  within  this  realm,  or  by 
one  of  the  Universities  of  Cambridge  or  Oxford  ;  and  sHaU 


M 


I 


■ 
I 


give  open  trial  of  his  preaching  before  the  Bishop  or  Ordi-    BOOK 

nary,  or  some  other  leaniecl  men  appointed  by  him,  before ' .  _^ 

his  admission  to  such  dignity  or  benefice.    And  nevertheless, 
where  the  stipends  or  livings  be  very  small,  there  to  choose  6 1 
and  admit  of  the  best  that  can  be  found  in  such  case  of  ne* 
cessity. 

VI I L  item  J  That  all  licences  for  preaching  granted  out 
by  any  Archbishops  or  Bishops  within  the  province  of  Can- 
terbury j  bearing  date  before  the  8th  of  February  1575,  he 
void  and  of  none  effect.  And  nevertheless,  all  such  as  shall 
be  thought  meet  for  tliat  oiBce,  to  be  admitted  again  with- 
out  difficulty  or  charge,  paying  not  above  four  pence  for  inthtprin- 
the  seal,  writing,  parchment,  and  wax  for  the  san>c,  accord-  j^  \^^ml- 
ing  to  an  article  of  the  adverthcmmts  in  that  behalf.  ^****t  ciiffip- 

IX.  Item^  That  every  Bishop  take  order,  that  all  nS^le pacing  nu* 
preachers  within  his  diocese  do  earnestly,  and  with  dili-  'J"*^'^ 
gence,  teach  their  auiUtors  sound  doctrine  of  faith  and  true 
religion;  and  continually  exhort  them  to  repentance  and 
amendment  of  hfe;  that  they  may  bring  forth  the  fruits  of 
faith  and  charity,  and  be  liberal  in  alms,  and  other  good 
deeds  comniandeil  by  God^'s  word.  And  that  none  l^e  ad- 
mitted to  be  a  preacher  unless  he  be  first  a  Deacon  at  the 
least. 

X.  Item^  That  every  Bishop  in  his  diocese  shall  with  all 
expedidon  take  order,  that  the  Catechism  allowal  lie  dili- 
gently taught  to  the  youth  in  every  parish  chiu^ch  ;  and 
that  the  Homilies,  when  no  sermons  be  had,  he  duly  read 
in  order,  as  they  be  prescribed,  every  Sunday  and  holy  day. 

XI.  Item^  That  every  Bishop  shall  hkewise  take  order 
within  his  diocese,  that  eveiy  Parson,  Vicar,  Curate,  and 
stipendary  Priest,  being  luider  the  degree  of  a  Master  of 
Ajt,  and  being  no  preacher,  shall  provide,  and  have  of  his 
own,  within  two  months  after  warning  given  to  him  or  them, 
the  New  Testament,  both  in  Latin  and  English,  or  Welsh ; 
and  shall  confer  daily  one  chapter  of  the  same,  the  Latin 
and  English,  or  Welsh  together.  Ajid  that  Arclideacons, 
Comnusaaries,  and  Officials,  in  their  synods  and  visitations, 
shall  by  their  discretion  appoint  to  every  nf  the  said  Par- 


540 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK   sons,  Vicare,  Curates,  and  stipendary  Priests,  tome  eerUun 
_      *    -,  tax  of  the  New  Testament  to  be  conned  without  book,  or 

otherwise  to  be  travailed,  as  shall  be  thought  most  conve-^H 
nient  to  the  said  Archdeacons,  Commissaries,  or  Otficials^f 
and  shall  exact  a  reheai'sal  of  the  same,  and  examine  them, 
how  they  have  pmfiled  In  the  study  thereof,  at  tlieir  next 
6>Tiods  and  visitations,  or  sucli  other  time  or  times,  as  to 
them  shall  be  thought  meet 

XI L  liem^  Where  sfjme  ambiguity  and  doubt  hath 
among  divers,  by  what  persons  private  baptism  is  to  be 
ministered ;  forasmuch  as  by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  al- 
lowed by  the  statute*  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  is  authorised 
to  expound  and  rest>lve  all  such  doubts  as  shall  arise  con- 
ceming  the  manner  how  to  understand,  and  to  execute  the 
things  contained  in  the  said  book ;  it  is  now  by  the  said 
Archtrishop   antl    Bishops   expounded   and    resolved,   and 
eve^  of  them  doth  expound  and  resolve,  that  the  said  pri» 
vate  baptism,  in  case  of  necessity,  is  only  to  be  ministeroAl 
by  a  lawful  Minister  or  Deacon,  called  to  be  present  fcM 
that  purpose,  and  by  none  other.     And  that  every  Bishop^ 
62  in  his  diocese  shall  take  order,  that  this  exposition  of  the 
said  doubt  shall  be  published  in  writing  before  the  first  day 
of  May  next  coming,  in  every  parish  church  of  his  diocese 
in  this  province.    And  thereby  all  other  persons  shall  be  in- 
hibited to  intermeddle  with  tlie  ministering  of  baptism  pri- 
vately, being  no  part  of  their  vocation.    [This  twelfth  Arti- 
cle is  omitted  in  the  printed  book  of  these  Articles,) 

XIII,  Itcm-^  That  from  henceforth  there  be  no  eommutJ 
tion  of  any  penance  by  any  having  ordinary  jurisdicrion 
desiastical,  or  any  of  their  officers  or  deputies  into  any 
mulct  pecvmiar}' ;  unless  the  same  be  done  upon  great  and 
urgent  causes,  by  the  consent  of  the  Bishop  of  the 
declared  in  writing  under  his  hand  and  seal. 

XIV,  Item^  That  all   Archdeacons,  and   others, 
have  ordinary  jmrisdietion  ecclesiastical,  and  their 
and  deputies,  shall  call  before  them  iUl  such  person  or  per- 
sons as  shall  be  detected  or  presented  Ix^fore  them,  or  any 
of  them,  of  anv  ecclesiastical  crime  and  fault ;  and  sliaU  %m 


utaw 

any 
reat  and 
diQQ||^^ 

s,  wni^^H 
•  officefl^^ 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPARS.  541 

all  means  by  law  prescribed,  to  convince  and  punish  such  as  BOOK 
be  found  to  be  offenders,  effectually  upon  pain  of  aiisppn- 
sion  from  his  and  their  office. 

XV.  Iterrij  That  the  Bishops  shall  take  order,  that  it  be 
published  and  declared  in  every  parish  church  within  their 
diocese,  before  the  first  day  of  May  next  coming,  that  mar- 
riage may  be  solemnized  at  all  times  of  the  year,  so  that  the 
banns  be  first,  upon  three  several  Sundays  or  holydays  in  the 
service-time,  openly  asked  in  the  church,  and  none  impedi- 
ment objected ;  and  so  that  the  said  marriage  be  also  pub- 
licly solemnized  in  the  church  at  the  usual  time  of  Morn- 
ing Prayer.    [This  fifteenth  Article  is  omitted  also  in  the 
printed  Articles.    As  also  this  that  follows  is  left  out] 
<*  To  all  which  Articles,  and  every  of  them,  we,  the  said 
'^  Archbishop  and  Bishops,  whose  names  are  under- 
*^  written,  have  assented  and  subscribed  our  several 
*^  names  with  our  proper  hands,  as  well  for  ourselves, 
^*  as  also  for  other  Bishops,  being  absent ;  for  whom 
"  in  this  Synod  we  have  lawful  proxies.''     . 


542 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
II. 


Number  V. 


Mss.  Grin-  The  F ocvJUy-Office.    The  dispensationSj  wUh  their  prices. 

dal. 


"^        Dispeosation 
and  Tax. 

To  the 
Queen. 

L.  Chan« 
cellor. 

Clerk. 

Arch, 
biahop. 

Commit- 
sarjr. 

Regis, 
ter. 

Commendam 
i6L 

8/. 

35«- 6cf. 
9- 

135. 9d. 
ob.q. 

3/.  TI*. 
Id. 

lys.gd. 
ob.  q. 

I7s.gd. 
ob.  q. 

Plurality 
6/.  I  OS. 

3^ 

13*.  5^- 
ob. 

yi.  2d. 
ob. 

4s.  sd. 
ob. 

iSs.lod 

ob. 

ys.  2d. 
ob.  q. 

ys.  2d. 
ob.q. 

Legitimation 
41. 

43*.  4d' 

Ss.  jod. 
ob. 

lys.Sd. 

4S.6d. 

4*.6d. 

Non-Residence 
2I.  131.  4d. 

SOS. 

m. 

3f .  4d. 

Hs.  lod. 
ob. 

4S.sd. 
ob. 

4*.S(f. 
ob. 

Licence  to  eat 
Flesh    40^. 

38.  4d. 

6s.  8rf . 

3S.4d. 

3«.4rf. 

Creation  of  No- 
taries    13s.  4d. 

Nil. 

Nil. 

4*.  sd. 
9- 

Nil. 

4«.  5^- 
9. 

4^'Sd' 
9. 

De  non  promo- 
vendo :    that  is, 

43*.  4A 

Ss.  lod. 
ob. 

4^'Sd' 
ob. 

17s.  Sd. 

41. 6d    4M.6d. 

for  a  Doctor  of  Civil  Law  to  enjoy  some  ecclesiastical  prefer- 
ment, 4^. 
Trialities,  gl. 
As  many  bene-^ 

fices   as    the  (The  Tax  here  much  greater,  according  to  the 


party  could     |      quality  of  the  grant, 
get.  J 


get 

Dispensation  for  children,  and  young  men  under  age,  to  take  ec- 
clesiastical benefices.  If  the  party  were  eighteen  years  of  age 
or  more,  4I.  i6s.  Sd.  If  under  eighteen  years  of  age,  much 
greater. 

Perinde  valere ;  that  is,  making  grants  good,  which  by  law  \ 
void,  and  a  right  grown  to  some  other  person,  61. 

Dispensation  to  take  all  Orders  together,  131.  4^. 

Disj^ensations  to  take  Orders  out  of  one's  own  diocese,  6s.  Sd. 

Licences  to  marry  without  banns,  lot. 


OF  ORIGLNAL  PAPEKS. 


54S 


Number  VI. 


BOOK 

n. 


T%€  eccUstastwal  Commission  granted  to  the  high  Commis-64 
turners^  the  Archbhhrtji  of  Canterbury^  and  others^  Jbr 
ecclesiastical  causes. 

Elizabeth,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Queen  of  England,  cntt. 
&c.    To  ihe  most  reverend  Father  in  God,  our  right  trusty,  clf^tn, 
and  ri^ht  well-beloved  Edmund,  Archbisshop  of  Canterbury,  f-  «« 

,   Primate  of  all  England,  and  Metropolitan ;    to  our  right 

L  trusty  and  welUbcloved,  the  Bishops  of  London,  Winches- 
ter, Ely,  Worcester,  St.  DavidV,  Norwich,  Chichester,  and 
Rochester,  for  the  time  being,  Richard,  Suffragan  of  Do- 
ver, and  to  our  riglit  trusty  and  well-beloved  Coimsellors, 
&c.  Whereas,  in  our  Parliament  holden  at  Westminster,  the 
tw^enty-lifih  day  of  Januarj^  in  the  first  year  of  oor  reign, 
and  there  continued  and  kept  until  the  eighth  day  of  May 

I  then  next  following;  among  other  things,  there  were  two 
acts  and  statutes  made  and  established  :  the  one  entitled, 
An  Act  restoring  to  the  Croicn  the  ancient  Jurisdatlau  of 
ihe  State  Eccksiastical  and  Spiritual;  abolishing  all  foreign 

I  power  repugnant  to  the  sanie ;   the  otlier  entitled,  An  Act 

t^/or  the  (Jnifbrmity  of  Common  Prayer  and  Service  of  the 
Churchy  and  Administration  of  the  Sacraments:  and  whereas 
abo,  in  our  Parliament  holden  at  Westminster,  the  12th 
day  of  January,  in  the  fifth  year  of  our  reign,  among  other 
things,  there  was  one  other  act  and  statute  made  and  esta- 
blished, entitled,  An  Act  for  the  Insurance  of  the  Queen^s 
Majesty's  royal  Power  over  all  States  and  Subjects  uithin 
/$er  DominioTis:  and  further,  whereas,  m  our  Parliament 
b^un  and  holden  at  Westminster,  the  Sd  of  April,  in  the 
thirteenth  year  of  our  reign,  and  there  continued  unto  the 
dissolution  of  the  san^e;  among  other  things,  there  was  an 
act  and  statute  made  and  estabhshed,  entitled,  An  Act  to  re^ 

Jorm  certain  Discords  touching  Ministers  of  the  Church; 
as  by  the  said  several  acts  more  at  large  doth  appear : 
And  whereas  divers  seditious  and  slanderous  persons  do 

^not  cease  daily  to  invent  and  set  forth  false  rumours,  tales, 


su 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


and  seditious  slanders,  not  only  against  us,  and  the  said 

good  laws  and  statutes,  but  also  have  set  forth  divers  sedi* 

tious  books  within  tliis  our  realm  of  England;  meonii^ 
thert4>y  to  move  and  procure  strife,  di\Hsaon,  and 
among  our  lo\n ng  and  obedient  subjects,  much  to  the 
ing  of  us  and  our  people:  wherefore,  we  earnestly  minding 
to  have  tlie  same  several  acts  before-mentioned  to  be  duly 
put  in  execution,  and  such  persons  as  sliall  hereal'ter  offend 
in  any  thing  contrary  to  the  tenor  and  effect  of  the  said  Se- 
vern] statutes,  or  any  of  them^  lo  l>e  eondignly  punished; 
and  having  special  trust  and  confidence  in  your  wisdcus 
and  discretions,  have  authorized,  designed,  and  aj 
you  to  be  our  Commissioners;  and  by  these  presents  I 
63  give  full  power  and  authority  unto  you,  or  three 

whereof  you,  the  said  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Bi- 
shops of  London.  Winchester,  P^ly,  Worcester,  Sl  Davio, 
Norwich,  Chicliester,  Kochcster,  for  the  time  being ;  or  you 
the  Bishop  Suffragan  of  Dover,  or  the  said  Tho,  Smith, 
Francis  Wallingham,  Roger  M  an  wood,  Tho.  Goodwin,  Alex- 
ander  Novel,  Gabriel  Goodman,  John  Whitgift,  Tha  Sack- 
ford,  Tho.  Wylson,  Gilb.  Gerrard,  Tho.  Brondy,  Anthony 
Cook,  Hen.  Novyl,  Tlio.  Wats,  Daiy  Lewis,  Tho.  Yale, 
Barth-  Clerk,  or  John  Hammond,  to  be  one,  from  lime  ta 
time  hereafter,  during  our  pleasure ;  to  inquire,  as  well  by 
the  oaths  of  twelve  good  and  lawful  men,  as  also  by  ^^itnesses, 
and  all  other  ways  and  means  you  can  devise,  of  all  of- 
fences, contempts,  transgressions,  and  misdemeanors,  done 
and  conmiitted,  and  hereafter  to  be  committed  and  done, 
contrary  to  tlae  tenor  and  effect  of  the  said  several  acts  and 
statutes,  and  every  or  any  of  them :  and  also  to  inquire  of 
all  and  singidar  heretical,  erroneous,  or  offensi%'e  opinions, 
seilitious  Iwoks,  contempts,  conspiracies,  false  rumours  or 
tales,  scandalous  W7)rds  or  sayings,  invented  or  set  forth,  or 
hereafter  to  be  published,  invented,  or  set  forth  by  any  per- 
son or  persons,  against  us,  or  against  any  our  Magistrate*, 
or  Officers,  or  Ministers,  or  other  whatsoever,  contrary  to 
any  our  laws  or  statutes  of  this  our  realm,  or  against  the 
quiet  governance  and  rule  of  our  people  and  subjects,  in 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


5*S 


P 


any  county,  city^  borough,  or  other  place  or  places,  ex- 
empt or  not  exempt,  within  tliis  our  realm  of  England ; 

and  of  all  and  every  tlae  coadjutors,  counsellors,  and  com- 
forters, procurers  and  abettors,  of  every  or  any  such  of- 
fender or  offenders* 

And  furthermore,  we  do  give  full  power  and  authority 
unto  you,  or  three  of  you,  whereof  you  the  said  Archbi- 
shop of  Canterbury,  our  Bishop  of  London,  Winchester, 
Ely,  &c.  to  be  one,  from  time  to  time,  during  our  pleasure, 
as  well  to  hear  and  determine  all  and  every  the  premises ; 
«d  also  to  inquire,  hear,  and  determine  all  and  singular 
enormities,  disturlmnces,  misbeliavioura,  offences,  assaulu, 
frays,  and  quarrels  done  and  committetl,  or  hereafter  to  be 
committed  and  done  in  any  church  or  chapel,  church-yard 
or  chapeUyard,  or  against  any  divine  service,  or  any  Min- 
ister or  Ministers  of  the  same,  conti-ary  to  tlie  laws  and  sta- 
lutes  of  this  our  realm,  in  any  place  or  places,  exempt  or 
not  exempt,  within  tliis  our  realm*  And  also,  to  imjuire  of 
and  search  out,  and  to  order,  correct,  reform,  and  punish 
all  and  ev^y  such  person  or  persons,  dwelling  in  places 
exempt  or  not  exempt,  which  w^lfully  and  obstinately  have 
absented  themselves,  or  hereafter  shall  wilfully  and  obsti- 
nately absent  themselves  from  the  church,  and  such  divine 
iervice  as  by  the  laws  and  statutes  is  appointed  to  be  had 
and  used,  by  censures  of  the  church,  or  any  other  way» 
and  means  by  the  said  act  for  uniformity  of  Common 
Pirayer,  &c.  or  any  laws  ecclesiastical  of  this  realm,  is  hmitr- 
ed  or  appointed.  And  also,  to  take  order  by  your  discre- 
tions,  that  the  penalties  and  forfeitures  limited  by  the  said 
act  for  uniibrmity  of  Common  Prayer,  &c.  against  the  of- 
fenders in  that  behalf,  may  be  duly,  from  time  to  time,  le- 
vietl  by  the  churchwardens  of  every  parish,  where  any  such 
offence  should  l>e  done,  to  tlie  use  of  the  poor  of  the  same 
parish,  of  the  goods,  lands,  and  tenements  of  every  such  of-  QQ 
fender,  by  way  of  distress,  according  to  the  limitation  and 
true  meaning  of  the  said  statute. 

And  also,  we  do  give  full  power  and  authority  unto  you, 
or  three  of  you,  as  is  aforesaid,  from  time  tQ  time,  and  at 

K  n 


BOOK 
II. 


546 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 

11. 


all  times,  during  our  pleasure,  to  visit,  reform,  redress,  con 
rect,  and  amend  in  all  places  ^i-itliin  this  our  realm  of  Eng- 
land, as  well  in  places  exempt  as  not  exempt,  all  errors, 
heresies,  schisms,  abuses,  ofFenceSj  contempts^  and  eiior>* 
mities^  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical,  whatsoever,  wliich  by  any 
manner  spiritual  or  ecclesiasticjd  power,  authority  or  juris- 
diction, can  or  may  lawfully  he  reft^rmed,  ordered,  re- 
dressed, corrected,  restrained,  or  amended,  by  censures  ec- 
clesiastical, deprivation  or  otherwise,  to  the  pleasure  of  Al- 
mighty God,  the  increase  of  ah  virtue,  and  the  preservation 
of  the  peace  and  unity  of  this  realm ;  and  a^ording  to  the 
autliority  and  power  limited  and  apjxjinted  by  any  laws, 
ordinances,  or  statutes  of  this  our  realm. 

And  also,  we  do  give  and  grant  fuh  power  and  authority 
unto  you,  or  three  of  you,  as  aforesaid,  from  time  to  time, 
and  at  all  times,  during  our  pleasure,  to  inquire  of, 
out,  and  call  before  you,  all  and  every  such  person  or 
sons  ecclesiastical  living,  that  shall  advisedly  maintain  or 
affirm  any  doctrine  direcdy  contrary,  or  repugnant,  to  any 
of  the  Articles  of  Religion,  and  also  to  the  confesaion  of  the 
true  Christian  faith,  and  the  doctrine  of  the  Sacrameilti^ 
comprised  in  a  book  imprinted*  entitled.  Articles  wkerettpon 
ii  was  agreed  hi/  tiie  Arehhishop  and  B is f tops  of  both  Pro- 
tnnces^  and  the  wfiole  Cltrg^y  in  the  Conx^ocation  holdcn  ait 
London^  in  the  Year  of*  our  Lord  God  1562,  accardmgto 
tlie  Computatlmi  oftlie  Church  qfEtiffhnd^  Jbr  the  avoid- 
ing of  Diversiti/  qf  Oplmoiu^  andjbr  estcMishlng  of  Can- 
sent^  toiicMng  true  Mvligion :  Put  ^forth  bt/  the  Qiucni 
authority.  And  that  if  any  person  or  persons,  being  con- 
vented  before  you,  or  any  tltree  of  you,  aa  aforesaid,  for 
such  matter,  shall  persist  therein,,  or  not  revoke  his  or  ihi 
error,  or  after  such  revocation  eftsones  affirm  such  uni 
doctrine,  then  to  deprive  from  all  promotions  eoclesiasticfl] 
all  and  every  such  person  and  persons  so  maintaining,  or  of* 
firming,  or  persisting,  or  so  eftsones  affirming,  as  is  afai^ 
said. 

And  lastly,  we  do  give  full  power  and  authoritv 
yuu,  or  three  of  you^  as  is  aforesaid,  by  virtue  hereof, 


con- 
any      I 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS 


Mn 


I 


inquire,  hear,  detemiine,  and  punish  all  incests,  advou-  BOOK 
tries,  fornications,  outrageous  misbehaviours  and  difiordera 
in  marriages,  and  all  other  crimes  and  offences,  which  are 
punishable  or  reformable  by  the  ecclesiastical  laws  of  this 
our  realm,  committed  and  done,  &c.  according  to  the  tenor 
of  the  laws  in  that  behalf,  and  according  to  your  wisdoms, 
consciences,  and  discretions. 

Willing,  and  commanding,  and  authorizing  you.  Sec.  to 
use  and  devise  all  such  politic  ways  and  means,  for  the  trial 
and  searching  out  of  all  the  premises,  as  by  you,  or  three 
qf  you,  shall  be  thought  most  expedient  and  necessary. 
And  upon  due  proof  thereof  had,  and  tlie  offence  or  offences 
before  speciiied,  or  any  of  them,  sufficiently  proved  against 
any  person  or  |>ersons,  by  confession  of  the  party,  or  lawful  67 
witnesses,  or  by  any  other  due  means,  before  you,  or  three 
of  you,  that  then  you,  &c.  shall  have  full  power  and  author- 
ity to  order  and  award  such  punishment  to  every  such  of- 
fender, by  Hne,  imprisonment,  censures  of  the  Churcli,  or 
otherwise,  or  by  all  or  any  of  the  said  ways ;  and  to  take 
such  order  for  tlie  redress  of  the  same,  as  to  your  wisdoms 
and  discretions  shall  seem  most  convenient. 

And  further,  we  do  give  full  power  and  authority  unto 
you,  &c.  to  call  before  you,  &c»  every^  offender  or  offenders, 
in  any  of  the  premises ;  and  also,  such  as  by  you,  &c.  shall 
seem  to  be  suspect  persons  in  any  of  ihe  premises ;  and 
also  all  such  witnesses,  or  any  other  person  or  persons  that 
can  inform  you  concerning  any  of  the  premisies,  Src.  as  you 
shaU  think  meet  to  be  called  before  you.  And  him  or  them 
to  examine  upon  their  corporal  oatlis,  for  the  better  trial 
and  opening  of  the  truth  of  the  premises. 

And  if  you,  Sec.  shall  find  any  person  or  persons  dis- 
obedient, either  in  their  appearance  before  you,  &c.  or  else 
in  not  accomplishing  or  not  obeying  your  orders,  decrees, 
and  commandments,  8rc.  you  shall  have  full  power  to  pu- 
nish the  said  persons  by  executions,  and  other  censures  ec- 
cle«astical,  or  by  fine,  according  to  your  discretions,  or 
commit  the  same  to  ward,  there  to  rem^n  until  he  or  they 
shall  be  by  you  dehvered  and  enlarged. 

X  n  2 


548 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK        And  because  there  is  great  diversity  in  the  persons 

I,  some  of  them  dwelling  far  off 


Tih^j 


are  to  be  called  before  you,  8 

from  you,  some  being  fugiti^-es^  and  so  to  be  chargt?d  with 
grievous  crimes  and  faults,  the  speedy  redress  whereof  ts 
most  requisite ;  and  therefore  more  speedy,  efTectual,  and 
straiter  process  than  by  your  letters  misave  is  requira^H 
in  most  part  of  tliose  causes ;  we,  for  the  better  execubd^H 
and  furtherance  of  our  service  here,  do  give  fiill  power  and 
authority  unto  you,  &c.  to  command  all  and  every  our  Ju^H 
tices,  and  otlier  officer  or  officers,  and  subjects  within  thi^^ 
our  realm,  in  all  places  as  well  exempt  as  not  exempt,  by 
your  letters  to  apprehend,  or  cause  to  be  apprehended,  any 
person  or  persons  which  you  shall  think  meet  to  he  con- 
vented  before  you,  to  answer  to  any  matter  touching  the 
premises,  or  any  part  thereof;  and  to  take  such  sufficient 
bonds  to  our  use,  as  you,  &:c.  shall  by  your  letters  prescri 
for  his  or  their  personal  apjiearance  to  be  made  before  yi 
or  three  of  you  as  aforesjiid,  and  so  to  attend  as  appertain- 
eth.  And  in  case  any  sueli  person  or  persons  so  apprr- 
bended  be  not  able,  or  will  obstinately  refuse  to  give  «iif- 
ficient  Ijonds  to  our  use,  for  his  or  tlieir  personal  appear- 
ance;  then  we  will,  that  in  our  name  you,  &c,  give  com- 
mandment to  such  Justices,  &c.  under  whose  charge  he  or 
they  BO  to  he  con  vented  shall  happen  to  remain,  either 
the  bringing  him  or  them  before  you ;  or  else,  to  coi 
him  or  tliem  to  ward,  or  other  safe  custody,  fee.  so  to  re- 
main until  you,  &c.  shall  further  order  for  bis  or  their  eiu 
krgement. 

And  further,  we  do  give  unto  you,  kc*  fuU  power  and 
authority  to  take  and  receive  of  every  offender  and  sus- 
pected person  to  be  con  vented  and  brought  before  you 
68  recognizance  or  obligation  to  our  use,  in  such  sum  or  sui 
of  money  as  to  you  shall  seem  meet  and  convenient,  as  weD 
for  their  personal  apjx'arance  before  you,  as  for  the  per- 
formance and  accomplishment  of  such  orders  and  d 
to  you  shall  seem  convenient  in  that  behalf. 

And  further,  our  will  and  pleasure  is,  that  you  sh 
sume  our  misty  and  weIU»eloved  subject  William  Bedell 


he  or 
ommf^^^ 


4 


be  your  Register,  whom  we  by  these  presents  do  depute  to  BOOR 
that  effect,  or,  in  his  absence  or  default,  any  other  public  _  '_ 
fiufiirient  notary  or  notaries  whatsoever  you  the  Archbishop 
and  Bishop  of  Londim  for  the  time  being  shall,  by  your 
discretions  and  considerations  of  the  time  and  place,  j  udge 
most  meet  and  apt  to  further  our  service,  &c.  for  the  re- 
gistering of  all  your  acts,  decrees,  and  proceedings,  by  vir- 
tue of  this  our  commission ;  and  shall  limit  unto  the  said 
Register  such  allowance  for  the  pains  of  him  and  his  clerks 
in  that  behalf,  as  to  your  discretions  shall  be  thought  meet, 
to  be  answered  as  well  of  the  parties  before  you  to  be  con- 
vented,  &c-  as  of  the  fines  which  you  assess  and  levy  by 
force  of  this  our  commission,  &c. 

And  like  manner,  you,  by  your  discretions,  shall  appoim 
one  or  more  messenger  or  messengers,  or  other  officer,  to 
attend  upon  you  for  your  service  in  this  behalf;  and  shall 
limit  unto  him  or  them,  for  his  or  their  pains,  such  allow- 
ance as  you  shall  think  good :  the  same  to  be  answered  to 
him  or  them  in  like  manner  and  form^  as  before  touching 
the  sajd  Register  is  ap|K>inted. 

And  furtJier,  our  will  and  pleasure  is,  that  you,  &c.  shall 
appoint  one  sufficient  person  to  be  receiver,  and  to  gather 
up  and  receive  all  such  sum  or  sums  of  money,  as  by 
you,  kc,  shall  by  virtue  of  this  our  commission  be  assessed 
or  taxed  for  any  fine  or  fines,  upon  any  person  or  persons 
for  their  offences.  And  that  every  such  receiver,  &c,  shall 
be  accountable  for  the  same,  &:c,  willing  and  commanding 
you,  once  in  every  Michaelmas  term,  during  this  our  com- 
mission, to  certify  into  our  Court  of  Exchequer,  a^  well  the 
name  of  the  said  receiver,  as  also  a  note  of  aU  such  fines 
as  shall  be  set  or  taxed  before  you,  and  by  liim  received ; 
to  the  intent  that  the  said  receiver  may  be  charged  there- 
by ;  and  upon  the  determination  of  his  account,  we  may  be 
answ^ere<i  of  the  residue  thereof,  that  to  us  shall  appertain 
over  and  beside  the  allowances  to  the  said  register,  messen- 
ger, and  other  officers,  willing  and  commanding  also  our 
auditors  and  other  officers,  to  whom  it  shall  appertain, 
upon  the  right  of  the  said  bill  signed  with  the  hand  of  you, 

KnS 


550 


AN  APPENDIX 


ibj    j 
looe     1 


BOOK    or  any  three  of  you,  to  make  unto  the  said  receiver  due  aU 

* lowance,  according  to  the  said  bill  upon  the  said  account. 

And  whereas  there  were  divers  catliedral  luid  collegiate 
churches,  graoimar-schools,  and  other  ecclesiastical  corpora- 
tions erected,  founded,  or  ordained  by  the  late  King  of  fa^ 
mous  memory,  our  dear  father  Elog  Henry  VIII ;  and  by 
our  late  dear  brother  King  Edward  VI ;  and  by  our 
^ster  Queen  Mary ;  and  by  the  late  Lord  Cardinal  Pi 
the  ordinances,  rules,  and  statutes  whereof  be  either  none 
69  at  all,  or  altogether  imiierfectj  or  l^eing  made  at  such  time 
as  the  crown  and  regiment  of  this  realm  was  subject  to  the 
foreign  usurped  authority  of  the  see  of  Rome,  they  be  m 
some  points  contrary,  diverse,  and  repugnant  to  the  dignity 
and  prerogative  of  our  crown,  the  laws  of  tliis  our  realm, 
and  the  present  stale  of  rehgion  T^ithin  the  same ;  we  thi 
fore  do  give  full  power  and  authority  unto  you»  or  six- 
you,  of  whom  we  will  you,  the  forenamed  Archbishop 
Canterbury,  the  Bishops  of  London,  Winchester, 
Worcester,  Norwich,  Chicliester,  Rochester,  for  the 
being;  Gabriel  Gocxbnan,  William  Dey,  or  Tho.  W^ 
always  to  be  one  ;  to  cause  and  ordain  'm  our  name  all  and 
flingular  the  ordinances,  rules,  and  statutes  of  aU  and  ererf 
the  said  catliedral  and  collegiate  churches,  gramDiar-6clioiil% 
and  otlier  ecclesiastical  corpoj*ations,  together  with 
several  letters  patents,  and  other  writings  touching  and 
any  thing  concerning  their  several  erections  and  foi 
tions,  to  be  brought  and  exhibited  before  you,  or  ^  of 
you,  as  is  aforesaid ;  willing  and  commanding  you, 
upon  the  exhibiting,  and  upon  diligent  and  deliberate  vi( 
search,  and  examination  of  the  said  statutes,  rides,  and  or- 
dinances^ letters  patents  and  writings;  not  only  to  make 
speedy  and  undelayed  certificates  of  the  enormities,  dis- 
orders, defects,  surplusage  or  wants,  of  all  and  singular  the 
statutes,  rules,  and  ordinances,  but  also  with  the  same 
advertise  us  of  such  good  orders  and  statutes,  as  you, 
eix  of  you,  &c.  shall  think  meet  and  convenient  to  be  by 
made  and  set  forth  for  the  better  order  and  rule  of  the 
said  several  churches,  erections,  and  foundations,  and  the 


he 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS, 


SSI 


ponesaons  and  revenues  of  the  same;  and  as  may  best 
tend  to  the  honour  of  Almighty  God,  the  increase  of  vir- 
tue and  unity  In  the  said  places,  and  the  public  weal  and 
tranquillity  of  this  our  realm :  to  tlie  intent  we  may  there- 
upon further  proceed  to  the  altering,  makings  and  establish- 
ing of  the  same,  and  other  statutes,  rules,  and  ordinances, 
according  to  an  act  of  Parliament  thereof  niade  in  the  first 
year  of  our  reign. 

And  where  also  we  are  infomied,  there  remain  as  yet 
still,  within  this  our  reahn,  divers  perverse  and  obstinate 
persons,  which  do  refuse  to  acknowledge  the  jurisdiction, 
power,  privilege,  superiority,  and  preeminence,  spiritual 
and  ecclesiastical,  over  all  states  and  subjects  within  this  our 
realm,  and  other  our  dominions,  which  is  given  to  us  by 
^-irtue  of  the  foresaid  two  Acts ;  the  one  entitled,  An  act  Jot 
resioHng  to  the  Croun  tk^  ancieftt  jurhdictton  over  the 
state  ecclenia,stical  and  ^tpiritual^  and  abolish hig  aUJbreign 
power  repugnant  to  tlt£  same ;  and  the  other  entitled.  An 
actjbr  the  aMurance  of  the  Queen\9  Majesty  s  royal  power 
over  itii  states  and  subject  a  mi  thin  her  dmmmons;  we 
therefore  do  assign,  depute,  and  appoint,  and  by  these  pre- 
sents do  give  full  power,  and  authority,  and  jurisdiction  to 
you,  or  three  of  you,  whereof  you,  tjie  Archbishop  of  Can- 
■  terbury,  &c.  to  tender  and  minister,  the  oaths  expressed 
and  set  forth  in  the  same  Act,  &c.  to  all  and  every  the 
Archbishops,  Bishops,  and  otiier  persons,  officers  and  Min- 
isters ecclesiastieaJ ;  and  also  to  every  other  person  or  per- 
sons appointed,  or  compellable  by  either  of  the  said  Acts,  to 
take  the  said  oath,  of  wtiat  state,  dignity,  preeminence,  or  70 
degree  soever  he  or  they  be ;  and  to  receive  and  take  the 
said  oath  of  the  said  persons,  and  every  of  them,  &c.  wilU 
ing  and  requiring  you,  &c.  tliat  after  the  refusal  or  re- 
fusals of  the  same  oatli  by  any  person  or  persons,  to  cer- 
tify us  accordingly,  under  the  seals  of  you,  and  every  of 
you,  &c.  and  of  the  names,  places,  and  degrees  of  the  per- 
son or  persons  so  refusing  the  same  oath,  before  us  in  our 
Cwnmonly  called  the  Kings  Bench, 
)ver,  our  will,  and  pleasure,  and  commandment  is, 
s  n  4 


BOOK 

n. 


5S% 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
IK 


that  you  our  said  Commissioners  shall  diligently  and  faith- 
_  fully  execute  this  commission,  and  every  part  and  branch 
thereof,  in  manner  and  fomi  aforesaid,  and  according  to  th^J 
true  meaning  thereof;  notwith standing  any  appellatic^^^ 
provocation,  privilege,  or  exempdon  in  tliat  belialf,  to  be 
made,  had,  pretended,  or  alleged  by  any  person  or  pereons, 
resiant  and  dweUing  in  any  place  or  places^  exempt  or  noC 
exempt,  within  this  our  realm,  any  our  laws,  statutes,  pro- 
clamations, other  grants,  privileges,  &c,  which  be,  or  may 
seem,  contrary  to  the  premises  notwithstanding. 

And  that  for  the  better  credit  and  more  manifest 
of  your  doings  in  the  execution  of  this  our  commission, 
pleasure  and  commandment  is,  that  unto  our  letters  missive, 
processes,  decrees,  orders,  and  judgments,  from  or  by  you, 
or  any  three  of  you,  to  be  awarded,  set  forth,  had,  made, 
decreed,  given,  or  pronounced  at  Lambeth,  or  Londoo, 
you,  or  three  of  you,  as  aibresaid,  shall  cause  to  be  put 
and  affixed  a  seal  engraved  with  the  rose  and  the  cro 
over  the  rose,  and  tlie  letter  E  before,  and  the  letter 
after  the  same,  with   a  ring  or  circumference  about  the 
tame  seal,  containing  as  foUoweth,  SiffilL  CommiMor,  Uu 
gm.  Mnj,  ad  cans,  Ecck'^iast, 

And  finally,  we  will  and  command  all  and  singular  J^ 
tioes  of  Peace,  Mayore,  SheriflPs,  Bailiffs,  Constables, 
other  our  officers,  Ministexs,  and  subjects,  in  aU  and  er&j 
place  and  places,  exempt  or  not  exempt,  within  our  realiiis, 
upon  any  knowledge  or  request  from  you  or  any  three  ot 
yoti,  whereof  you  the  said  Archbishop,  &c,  to  be  one  to 
them,  or  any  of  them  given  or  made,  to  be  aiding,  helping, 
and  assisting  you,  and  at  your  commandment,  in  and  for 
the  due  executing  of  this  our  commission;  as  they  and 
every  of  them  tender  our  pleasure,  and  will  answer  to 
contrary  at  their  utmost  perils.    In  witness  whereof, 
have  caused  these  our  letters  of  commission  to  be 
with  our  great  seal.    Witness  ourseif  at  Gorambury,  the'^ 
twenty-third  day  of  April,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  oui 
reign. 


noti^H 
Ml,  ou^^ 

rive, 

^ou, 

■de, 

loo, 

putj 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


989 


Number  VII. 


BOOK 

IL 


Artides  to  he  hiquired  of  in  the  metropolHical  Vmtation  of~ 
the  most  reverend  Father  in  God,  Edmund^  by  divine 
sufferance^  Archbhimp  of  Canterbury^  Primate  of  aU 
England  J  and  Metropolitan^  in  all  and  singular  catfte- 
drai  and  colieg^ate  churcftes  mthin  the  province  qfCan^ 
terbury. 

1,  FIRST,  Whedier  your  Bishop  and  his  Chancellor,  Grind. Re^. 
Commissaries,  and  all  other  his  officers,  do  minister  justice 
indifTerently  and  incorruptly  to  all  her  Majesty'^s  subjects, 
and  punish  vice  and  jioblic  crimes  with  due  punishment, 
witliout  any  corrupt  coram  iitationa,  neither  respecting  gifts 
nor  persons.  And  whether  any  money,  gift,  reward,  or  any 
other  commodity,  otlier  tJian  accustomed  lawful  fees,  hath 
been  received  for  justice,  or  any  judgments  or  execution  of 
laws,  or  for  any  gift,  advowsonj  pi-escntation,  collation,  in- 
stitution, or  induction,  or  for  the  procuring  of  any  such  to 
any  spiritual  or  ecclesiaatical  living.  What  hath  been  re- 
ceived ;  by  whom,  and  by  whose  metliation. 

2,  Itern^  Whether  your  Bishop,  Dean,  Chapter,  and  all 
other  your  governors,  do,  in  their  several  regiments,  direct 
all  their  doings  to  seek  the  glory  of  God,  the  godly  quiet- 
ness of  the  Chu!"ch  of  England  ;  tlie  upholding  in  good  or- 
der of  your  cathedral  officers,  neither  suffering  in  the  same 
corrupt  doctrine  nor  offensive  manners.  And  whether  any 
of  them  hatii,  or  doth  make,  or  suffer  any  waste,  ruin,  de- 
cay, or  dilapitktlon  of  the  goods  or  possessions  of  this 
church ;  as  by  decay,  or  not  repairing  of  the  church  and 
the  several  houses,  alienating  the  stocks,  buildings,  imple- 
ments, or  other  moveable  goods  of  the  church ;  or  commit- 
ting  any  of  the  same  to  private  uses,  or  making  of  leasoi  in 
possession  or  reversion  for  more  years,  or  otherwise,  than 
the  statutes  of  the  church  do  prescribe ;  or  by  greedy  waMe 
of  timber,  excessive  sales  of  wood,  advowsons  unused,  and 
um^CAfionable  grants,  patents,  and  reversions  of  offices,  un- 
wonted annuities,  and  such  like  greedy  griping  of  things 


554 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
11. 


year 


present,  to  the  impoverisliiiig  of  ihe  church  and  sue 

How  many,  and  what  they  be :  whether  any  such  grant  or 

advowson  hath  been  sold  for  any  value ;  by  whom,  and 
whom,  anti   for  liow  mtich ;  and   who  now  enjoy cth 
same. 

S.  Item^  How  many  ^\iv\\  grants,  patents,  advowsona^" 
sales,  offices,  annuities,  and  such  like,  have  been  confinned 
by  your  chapter-seal,  sithence  the  first  year  of  her  Ma- 
jesty^s  reign :  to  whose  use ;  and  by  whose  means ;  and 
what  money  wai§  received  for  the  same :  by  whom,  and  to 
whose  use :  whether  any  hke  gift,  grant,  advowson  or  lease 
for  longer  time  than  for  one  and  twenty  years,  or  three 
72iives^  hath  been  made  or  confirmed,  antedated,  or  by  other 
colourable  means  procured  in  the  possession  or  reversion, 
sithence  the  beginning  of  the  Parliament  in  the  13th  year 
of  her  Majesty^s  reign.  What  tliose  be,  and  by 
means  procured,  and  to  whose  use. 

4.  I  tern  ^  Whether  your  Deans,  Archdeacons,  and  other 
Dignitaries  of  the  church,  be  resident  or  not.  Who  the%^  be : 
what  other  promotions  or  livings  every  one  of  them  hatli, 
and  in  what  diocese;  and  whether  every  one  of  them  be 
Ministers  or  not:  whether  they  use  seemly  or  priestly  gaf« 
ments,  according  as  they  arc  commanded  by  the  Queeal 
Majesty's  mj unctions  to  do. 

5.  Item^  Whether  your  Prebendaries  be  commonly 
dent ;  or  how  many  of  them  were :  where  every  one  of 
rest  be :  what  be  their  names :  what  hvings  every  one  of  diem 
hath  ;  and  in  what  place  :  what  Orders  they  be  in  :  how  (n 
in  what  apparel  they  do  commonly  go.  Whether  thev  <lo 
preach  in  their  several  cx)urses;  or  how  often,  and  what 
times  in  the  year ;  or  how  oft  they  do  resort  to  your 
dral  church. 

6.  Item^  Wliether  the  divine  service  be  used,  and  the  Sa- 
crament ministereti  in  manner  and  form  prescribed  in  the 
Queen^s  Majesty's  injunctions,  and  none  other:  whether 
be  said  and  sung  in  due  time:  whether  in  aJl  points, 
cording  to  iJie  statutes  of  your  church,  not  being  repuj 
to  any  of  the  Queens  Majesty's  laws  or  injunctions 


cath^d 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


555 


tl^er  ail  that  were  wont  be  l>outid,  or  ought  to  come  to  it,    BOOK 
do  so  still :  whether  every  one  of  the  church  doth  openly  ' 

communicate  in  the  said  catliedral  church  at  the  least  once 
in  every  year. 

7*  Item^  Whetlier  the  grammar-school  be  well  ordered ; 
whether  the  numljer  of  children  thereof  be  furnished  :  how 
many  do  want,  and  by  whose  deiault :  whether  they  be  ■  di- 
ligently  and  godly  brought  up  in  the  fear  of  God  and 
wholesome  doctrine:  whether  any  of  them  have  been  re- 
ceived for  money  or  rewards ;  and  by  whom  :  whether  tlie 
statutes,  foundations,  and  other  ordinances,  touching  the 
godly  prescriljed  and  used  alms  of  your  church,  and  the 
said  grammar-school,  ma.<iter  or  the  scholars  thereof,  or 
any  other  haying  doing  or  interest  therein,  be  kept.  By 
whom  it  is  not  observed  ;  or  by  whose  default.  And  the 
like  m  all  points  you  shall  inquire,  and  present  of  your  cho- 
risters and  their  master. 

8.  Item^  Whetlier  all  other  officers  and  ministers  of  the 
church,  as  well  within  as  without,  do  their  duty  in  all 
|K>ints,  obediently  aud  faithfully.  And  whether  your  Dean, 
Stewards,  Treasurers,  Bursars,  Receivers,  or  any  otiier  of- 
ficer, having  any  charge,  or  any  ways  being  accountant  to 
the  said  church,  do  make  a  true,  perfect,  and  faithful  ac- 
count, at  such  days  and  times  as  be  limited  and  appointed 
by  the  statutes  and  customs  of  the  said  church ;  making 
full  payment  yearly  of  all  arrearages:  whether  any  money 
or  goods  of  the  church  do  remain  in  any  men's  hands :  who 
they  be,  and  what  sums  remain, 

9»  Itcm^  You  shall  inquire  of  the  doctrine  and  judg- 
ment of  all  and  singular  heads  and  members  of  the  said 
church  ;  as  your  Dean,  Archdeacons,  Prebendaries,  Readers 
of  Divinity,  Schoolmasters,  Vicars,  Petty  Canons,  Deacons,  73 
Conducts,  Singing-men,  Choristers,  Scholars  in  grammar- 
schools,  and  all  otlier  officers  and  ministers,  as  well  within 
your  cliurch  as  without :  whether  any  of  them  do  either 
privily  or  openly  preach  any  unwholesome,  erroneous,  or 
seditious  d«x:lrme,  contrary  or  repugnant  to  any  article 
agreed  upon  in  any  synod  of  the  Clergy  of  the  province  of 


BSG 


AN  APPENDIX 


IL 


KOOK    Canterbury,  si  thence  the  first  year  of  her  Majes 

_or  discourage  any  man,  soberly  for  his  edifying,  from  the 
reading  of  the  holy  Scriptures;  or  in  any  point  do  per- 
suade or  move  any  not  to  conform  themselves  to  the  order 
of  religion  reformed,  restored,  and  reviewed  by  public  au- 
thority in  tins  Church  of  England. 

10.  Itenu  You  shall  inquire  of  tlie  names  and  surmimes 
of  all  and  singular  the  alx)venamed  members,  officers,  and 
ministers  of  this  your  said  church,  as  well  high  as  lows 
whetlier  yoo  know  or  suspect  any  of  them  to  obtain 
room,  or  living,  by  simony,  tliat  is,  by  money,  unlawful 
covenants,  gift,  or  reward :  who  presented   him ;  whethq^H 
his  living  be  in  lease ;  and  by  whom  it  is  leased ;  to  whofd^H 
and  upon  what  rent*    Whetlier  he  doth  pay  any  pension : 
for  what  cause :  what  sum,  and  to  whom :  whether  any  dMH 
them  be  known  or  suspected  to  be  a  swearer,  an  adulierer^H 
a  fornicator,  or  suspected  of  any  other  uncleanness ;   whe- 
ther any  of  them  do  use  any  suspect  house,  or  suspected^f 
company  of  any  such  faults,  any  tavern,  alehouse,  or  tij^^ 
phng  houses,  at  any  inconvenient  season :  whether  any  of 
them  be  suspected  to  be  a  drunkard,  a  dicer,  a  carder,  ^^| 
brawler,  fighter,  quaiTeler,  or  unquiet  person,  a  carrier  d^^ 
tales,  a  backbiter,  slanderer,  baitmaker,  or  any  other  way« 
a  breaker  of  charity  and  unity,  or  cause  of  unquietness  by 
any  means. 

XL  I  tern  ^  Whether  you  have  necessary  omatnentfi  and 
books  for  your  church* 

12.  Iteniy  Whether  your  church  be  sufficiently  re 
in  all  parts :  what  stock  or  annuity  is  there  towards  die 
paration  of  the  cathedral  church  :  in  whose  hands  and  cus- 
tody doth  it  remain. 

IS.  Item^  Finally,  you  shall  present  what  you  think 
cessary  or  profitable  for  the  church  to  be  reformed,  or  vt 
new  to  be  appointed  and  ordered  in  the  same* 


tfi  and 

paireS 
die  re^M 


» 


» 


Hterom  Zanchy  to  th^  Jrchhisfiop ;  cxmgratidaJlmg  his  ac- 
cess to  ifie  archbishopric* 

S.    OBSEKVANTIA,  qii^  te,  Reverendissime  Domine,  Z"><^hu 

.  ,  ,  Epiit. 

semper  iium  prosequutus,  propter  luani  siiigularem  pieta-iib.t. 
tern,  humanitatem,  viitutem,  facit,  ut  non  possum  Qon  gra* 
tulari  Libi  istawi  novam*  amplissimamque  de  qua  ad  me 
scripsit  communis  amicus  Knollej^j  dignitatem.  Quid  eiiim 
majus  expectari  amplius  in  isto  regno  tihi  jxsterat  F  Gratu-^ 
lor  itaque  ex  auimo.  Quouiam  ist«e  divrtife  beuetlictiones  7^ 
testimonia  sunt,  turn  constautis  in  Deum  pletalis  tuae,  turn 
immutabiljg  erga  te  benevolentiae  Dei.  Sed  non  minus 
gratulor  eamdem  rem  toti  isti  regno^  quod  scilicet  talent 
jam  nactus  sit  h  Deo  Piimatem  :  cujus  cura  et  dUigentii 
magis  ac  magis  in  vera  religione  ac  pietate  promoveri  possit. 

Nequc  cnim  dubito,  quin  ista  supremoD  post  regiam  Ma^ 
jestatem  dignitatis  accessio,  futura  sit  tibi  perpetuus  stimu- 
lus, quo  ad  faciendum  officiiim  dlbgentius  cpiam  unquam, 
acriier  exciteris.  Prccor  Deum  sua  etiam  in  te  dona  au- 
geat;  firmaque  et  diutunui  vaJetudine  donare  te  velit,  ad 
aalutarem  suae  Ecclesife  gubernationem. 

Vivo  adhuCf  et  quidem  bona  valet udine,  Dei  beneficio, 
pro  mea  aetate,  qui  sexagesimum  primuni  ago  annum,  cum 
uxore,  liberis  quinquc,  et  qui  brevi,  ut  i5i»ero,  prcKlibit  in 
lucem.  Sunt  autem  et  hae  magnce  Dei  benedictiones,  pro 
quifaus  ingentes  illi  ago  gratias,  Restat,  ut  turn  doms  sui 
Spiritus  eo9  repleat,  turn  quse  ad  \4tam  Iianc  honeste  tran*- 
igendam  necessana  sunt,  illis  suppeditet ;  quod  ut  faxit, 
toto  pectore  ilium  rogo  per  Jesum  Christimi ;  ac  tibi  etiam, 
amplissime  Archiepiscope,  aliisque  amicis  et  bonis  viris  coni- 
mendo,  Dominus  Jesus  te  diu  nobis  ad  Eccleaxe  salutera, 
coDsenet  incolumem*  Exspectamus  quotidie  nostrum  Ca- 
simiruni.     Heidelb.  22,  Julii,  76. 

T.  Ampbtud. 

H.  Zanchius. 


S5S 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
IL 


Grind. 


Number  IX* 

The  Archbishop's   kticr   to    the   Quren,    ctmcermng 
presshiff  the  Prophecies^  and  rcstraimng  th£  number  i 

Preachers, 

To  her  Majesty^  December  20,  1576 

WITH  most  humble  remembrance  of  ray  bounden  duty 
to  your  Majesty ;  that  may  please  the  same  to  be  adver* 
tised^  that  the  speeches  which  it  hath  pleased  you  to  dehver 
unto  me,  when  I  last  attended  on  your  Highness,  com 
ing  the  abridging  the  number  of  Preachers,  and  tlie  ui 
suppression  of  all  learned  exercises  and  conferences 
the  Ministers  of  the  Church,  allowed  by  their  BishopB  and 
Ordintuies,  have  exceedingly  dismayed  and  di&c4?mforted 
me*  Not  so  much  fur  that  the  said  speeches  sounded  veiy 
hardly  against  mine  own  person,  being  but  one  particular 
man,  and  not  much  to  he  accounted  of;  but  most  of  all 
for  that  the  same  might  both  tend  to  the  public  harm  of 
God^s  Church,  whereof  your  Highness  ought  to  be  fit*^- 
♦  Eh.  xiix.  cia  *,  and  also  to  the  heavy  burdening  of  your  own  coo- 
»hall  be  thy  science  before  God,  if  they  shoidd  be  put  in  strict  execu- 
tion. It  was  not  your  Majesty's  pleasure  then,  the  time 
not  serving  thereto,  to  hear  me  at  any  length,  con< 
the  s^d  two  matters  there  propounded ;  I  thoi 
therefore  my  duty  by  writing  to  declare  some  part 
^5  mind  unto  your  Highness :  beseeching  the  same,  with  pa- 
tience, to  read  over  this  that  I  now  send  written 
mine  own  rude  scribbling  hand;  which  seemeth  to  be 
more  length  than  it  is  indeed:  for  I  say  with  Ambrose, 
Scriho  munu  vieo^  quod  sola  hgas  ;  i.  e.  **  I  write  with  mi 
"  own  hand,  that  yf>u  alone  may  read  it."** 
Madam, 
First  of  all,  I  must  and  will,  during  my  life,  confi 
that  there  is  no  earthly  creature  to  whom  I  am  so  much 
bounden  as  to  your  Majesty ;  who,  notwithstanding  mine 
insufficiency,  (wliicli  eommendeth  your  grace  the  more,) 
hatli  bestowed  upin  uie  so  many  and  so  great  l>enefits  «s  I 


nursmg 
moiben. 


Ainbroimft 
a«l  VaJen- 
tiaimi, 
IniperAtor* 


the  time 
ncemii^H 

3Ught^| 

""•h  pi^ 
be^ 

-OSPf 

1 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


569 


BOOK 


I 


could  never  hope  for,  much  less  deserv^e.  I  do  therefore, 
according  to  njy  most  boyuden  duty,  with  all  thanksgiving, 
bear  towards  your  Majesty  a  most  humble,  faithful ,  and 
thankful  heart ;  and  ihat  knowedj  He  which  knoweth  all 
things.  Neither  do  I  ever  intend  to  offend  your  Majesty  in 
any  thing,  unless  in  ihe  cause  of  God,  or  of  his  Church,  by 
necessity  of  office,  and  burden  of  conscience^  I  shall  there- 
unto be  enforced :  and  in  those  cases,  (which  I  trust  in  God 
shall  never  be  urged  u|K)n  me,)  if  I  should  use  dissembling 
or  flattering  silence^  I  should  very  evil  requite  your  Ma* 
jesty'^s  so  many  and  so  great  benefits ;  for  in  so  doing,  both 
you  might  fall  into  peril  towards  God,  and  I  myself  into 
endless  damnation. 

The  pi-ophet  Ezechiel  termeth  us.  Ministers  of  theEi«ct»ieL 
Church,  speculatores^  i.  e-  ^*  watchmen  ;'^  and  not  adula- 
tores^  i.  e.  "  flatterers.^  If  we  see  the  sword  coming  by  rea- 
son of  any  offence  towards  God,  we  must  of  necessity  give 
warning,  or  else  the  blood  of  those  thai  perish  will  l>e  re- 
quired at  our  hands.  I  beseech  your  Majesty  thus  to  think 
of  me,  that  I  do  not  conceive  any  evil  opinion  of  you^  al- 
tliough  I  cannot  assent  to  those  two  articles  then  pro- 
pounded. I  dt>,  with  the  rest  of  all  your  good  subjects, 
acknowledge,  that  we  have  received  by  your  government 
many  and  most  excellent  benefits,  as,  among  others,  free- 
dom of  conseience,  suppressing  of  idf»latry,  sincere  preach- 
ing of  the  (Fospcl,  with  public  peace  and  tninquillity*  I  am 
also  persuaded,  that  even  in  these  matters,  which  you  seem 
now  to  urge,  your  zeal  and  meaning  is  to  the  best.  The 
like  hath  happened  to  many  of  the  best  princes  that  ever 
were :  yet  have  they  not  refused  afterwards  io  be  better  in- 
formed out  of  God^s  word.  King  David,  so  much  com- 9  R^gnm 
mended  in  tlie  Scriptures,  had  no  evil  meaning  when  he***^' 
commanded  the  people  to  be  numbered :  he  thought  it 
good  policy  in  so  doing,  to  understand  what  forces  he  had 
in  store  to  employ  against  Goers  enemies,  if  occasion  so  re- 
quired. Yet  afterward,  (saith  the  Scripture,)  his  own  heart 
stroke  him;  and  Gtxl,  by  the  prophet   Gad,  reprehended 


him  for  his  offence,  and  gave  him  for  the  same,  choice  of 


560 


AN  APPENDIX 


uthe  I 


BOOK  three  very  hard  penances,  that  is  to  Bay»  famine,  war,  and 
'       pestilence.    Good  King  Ezechias  of  courtesy,  and  good  af- 
4  Rei^jm     fection,  shewed  to  the  ambassadors  of  tlie  King  of  BabykM 
the  treasures  of  the  house  of  God,  and  of  his  own  hou^H 
and  yet  the  prophet  Esay  told  him,  iliat  God  was  ih^ife- 
tPind.  xix.  with  displeased.    The  godly  King  Jehoshaphat^  for  makinj^ 
league  witJi  his  neighbour  King  Achab,  (of  the  like  good 
76  meaning,  no  doubt,)  was  likewise  repreliended  by  Jehu 
prophet  in  this  form  of  words ;  Impio  prcebes  aujtiiiu 
hh  qui  oderunt  Dominum  amicMdjungeris^  4*c.    Am] 
writing  to  Theodosius  the  Emperor,  useth  these  womb; 
Novi  pietatem  tuum  erga  Deumy  leniMan    in  fiomhifs; 
oMi^tus  sum  bcnejtciu  tnU^  Sfc,    And  yet  for  all  that,  the 
same  Ambrose  doth  not  forbear  in  the  same  epistle  earn- 
esdy  to  persuade  the  said  Emperor  to  revoke  an  ungodly 
edict,  wherein  he  had  connnanded  a  godly  Bishop  to  re- 
edify  a  Jewish  synagogue  pulled  down  by  the  Christian 
people* 
Prima  Par*,      ^jjj  g^  ^^  come  to  the  present  case ;  I  may  very  will 
tupprvuiDg  use   unto  your   Highness  the  words  of  Ambrose  aboft 
^""  written,    Novi   pktatem    iuam^  Sf^c.  i.  e.  **  I  know 

"  piety  God- ward,  and  your  gentleness  towards  men :  I 
*'  bounden  to  you  for  your  benefits,'"'  &c.     But  surely  I 
cannot  marvel  enough,  how  diis  strange   opinion   should 
once  enter  into  yonr  mind,  that  it  shoidd  be  good  for  the 
Church  to  have  few  preachers, 
Expostu-         j^^  I  Madam,  is  the  Scripture  more  plain  in  any 
the  Quetn  thing,  than  that  the  Gospel  of  Christ  should  be  plentifi 
preached ;  and  that  plenty  of  labourers  shoidd  be  sent  i 
the  Lord's  harvest ;  which  being  great  and  large,  standedi 
in  need,  not  of  a  few,  but  many  workmen? 

There  was  appointed  to  die  building  of  Salomon^s  ma- 
terial  temple,  an  hundreth  and  fifty  thousand  artificers  and 
labourers,  besides  three  thousand  three  hundreth  over- 
seers :  mid  shall  we  think  that  a  few  preachers  may  suffice 
to  build  and  edify  the  spiritual  temple  of  Christy  which  m 
iiis  Church  ? 

Christ,  when  he  sendeth  fortli  his  Apostles,  saitli 


for  the 
number  of 
preiurbers. 
Matth.  ix, 

a  Ktg.  v. 


tbcyft  , 


i 


itth. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


881 


them, 


BOOK 


I 


I 

I 


pr medicate  Evangclium  omtu  creatura ;  i.e. 
"  ye,  preach  ihi;  Gospel  to  every  creature.^    But  all  Gotrs       "^ 
creatures  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  GosjieJ,  unless  all  pos* 
sible  means  be  usetl,  to  have  multitutle  of  preachers  and 
teachers,  to  preach  unto  them. 

Sermo  Ckristi  inhabitei  in  vobvf  opuf^nte^  i.  e.  "  Let  the  Cofoj*.  iii 
**  word  of  Cliriat  dwell  among  you  richly,^"  saith  St,  Paul 
to  the  Colossians;  and  to  Timothy,  Pradka  sermofwmf  ^ Tim,  \w. 
insta  tempeslhre^  intempeMive^  argne^  increpa^  exhoriaref 
L  e.  **  Preach  the  word,  be  instant  in  season,  out  of  season, 
**  reprove,  rebuke,  exiiort.^  Which  tilings  cannot  be  done 
without  often  find  much  preaching. 

To  tliis  agreetli  the  practice  of  Christ'*s  Apostk*s,  Qtii  con-  Adj  juot. 
Mtuebmit  per  sin^iias  eccksim  Presbyterm^  \.  e.  **  Who 
**  appointcil  £]ders  in  every  church.""  St.  Paul  Hkewise 
writing  to  Titus,  writeth  thus,  Htifus  rei  graiii  reliqfii  ^AdTit.i. 
in  Creia^  ut  qii^t  desunt  per  gas  cnrrigere^  et  constituas  op^ 
pidatim  Preal^Uroa ;  i.  e.  *'  For  this  cause  I  left  thee  in 
**  Crete,  that  thou  may  est  go  on  to  make  up  what  is  want- 
'*  ing,  and  appoint  Eiders  throughout  every  town."  And 
afterwards  describeth,  Iiow  the  said  Presbyteri^  i.  e.  "  El- 
**  ders,**  were  to  be  qualified ;  not  such  as  we  arc  compelled 
to  admit  by  mere  necessity,  (unless  we  should  leave  a  great 
numlxir  of  chiu*ches  utterly  desolate,)  but  such  indeed  as 
were  able  to  exhort  per  saimm  docirinamy  et  cofitrndkcntes  I 
fX^mnncere^  i,  e,  ^*  By  sound  doctrine  to  convince  gain- 
**  sayers.^  And  in  Uiis  place  I  beseech  your  Majesty  to 
note  one  thing  necessary  to  l>e  noted ;  wliich  is  this,  if  the  \ 
Holy  Ghost  prescribe  expressly  that  preachers  should  be 
placed  opptdatim^  h  e*  *'  in  every  town  or  city,'^  how  can  it 
well  be  thought,  that  three  or  four  preacliers  may  suffice  for 
a  shire  ? 

Public  and  continual  preaching  of  God^s  word  is  thei 
ordinary  mean  and  instrument  of  the  salvation  of  mankind* 
St,  Paul  calleth  it  the  minutry  of  rcconcUmiion  of  man^ 
unto  God.    By  preaching  of  God'*s  word,  the  glory  of  God 
IS  enlarged^  faith  is  nourished,  and  charity  is  encreased.    By 
It  the  ignorant  is  Instructed,  the  negligent  exhorted  and  in- 


ribid. 


77 


I  Pet.  i.  t. 


I  «  Ciir>  ¥ 


56S 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
II. 


FtoLxjQL. 


LtiDdOQ. 


onsen 
leand 


cited,  the  stubborn  rebuked^  the  weak  oonsdenoe  cxm- 
forted,  and  to  all  those  that  sin  of  malidous  wickediie», 
the  wrath  of  God  is  tlireatened.  By  preaching  also  due 
obedience  to  Chrifiiian  princes  and  magistrates  is  planted 
in  the  hearts  of  subjects,  for  obedience  proceedeth  of  cod- 
•cience ;  conscience  is  grounded  upon  the  word  of  God  ;  the 
wort]  of  God  worketli  his  effect  by  preacliing.  So  as  gene^ 
rally  where  preaching  wanteth,  obedience  faileth. 
pTMurhing  No  prince  ever  had  more  lively  experience  hereof  thfl» 
maite*  Tm-Ai y°^^  Majesty  hath  liad  in  your  time,  and  may  ha%'e  daily. 
siubjeciji.  If  your  Majesty  come  to  the  city  of  London  never  ao  often, 
what  gi'atulation,  what  joy,  what  concourse  of  people  n 
there  to  be  seen  ?  Yea,  what  acclamations  and  prayers  to 
God  for  your  long  life,  and  other  manifest  rignifications  of 
inwartl  and  unfeigned  love»  joined  wi\h  most  humble  and 
hearty  obedience,  are  there  to  be  heard  ?  Whereof  coav 
this.  Madam,  but  of  tlie  continual  preacliing  of 
word  in  that  city?  whereby  that  people  hath  been  plentf 
fully  instructed  in  their  duty  towards  God  and  your  Ma- 
jesty? On  the  contrary,  what  bred  the  rebelUon  m  the 
north  ?  Was  it  not  Papistry  and  ignorance  of  God's  woixl, 
tlirough  want  of  often  preaching  ?  And  in  the  time  of  thai 
rebellion,  were  not  all  men,  of  all  states,  that  made  profes- 
sion of  the  Gospel,  most  ready  to  offer  their  hves  for  your 
defence?  Insomuch  that  one  poor  parish  in  Yorkshi 
which  by  continual  preaching  had  Vieen  lietter  instnic 
than  the  rest,  (Halifax  I  mean,)  was  ready  to  briiig^  three 
or  four  tliousand  hable  men  into  the  field  to  serve 
against  tJie  said  rebels.  How  can  your  Majesty  have 
more  lively  tryal  and  experience  of  the  contrary  efFects  of 
much  preaching,  and  of  litde  or  no  preacliing  ?  The 
working  most  faithful  ol]iedience,  and  the  other  most 
natural  disobedience  and  rebellion. 

But  it  is  thought  of  some,  that  many  are  admitted 
preach,  and  few  be  hable  to  do  it  well.  That  unable  p 
ers  be  removed  is  very  requisite,  if  abiiUy  and  suffideocy 
may  l>e  rightly  weighed  and  judged:  and  therein  I  trust 
as  much  is,  and  shall  be  done,  as  can  be;  for  both  I, 


he     I 

1 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


mine  own  part,  (let  it  be  spoken  without  any  ostentation,)  BOOK 
am  very  careful  in  allowing  such   preachers  only,  as  bo. 


Jf, 


hable  and  sufficient  to  be  preachcrSj  lx>th  for  their  know-  }y^  *^^*^h- 
Jedg  m  the  Scnptorcs,  and  also  lor  testunony  of  their  good  fui  what 
life  and  conversation.    And  besades  that,  I  Jiave  given  very  [["jj^^^^j!"  "^ 
great  charge  to  the  rest  of  my  brethren,  the  Bishops  of  this 
province,  to  do  the  like.    We  admit  no  man  to  the  office, 
that  either  professeih  Papistry  or  Puritanism*    Generally  78 
the  Gradnats  of  the  University  are  only  admitted  to  be 
preachers,  unless  it  be  some  few  which  have  excellent  gifts 
of  knowledg  in  the  Scriptures,  joyned  with  good  utterance 
and   godly   perswasion,     I    myself   procured   above   forty 
learned  preachers  and  Graduates  within  less  Uian  six  years 
to  be  placed  within  the  dioces  of  York^  besides  those  I 
found  there;  and  dicre  I  have  left  them.    The  fruits  of 
whijse  travel  in  preaching,  your  Majesty  is  like  to  reap 
daily,  by  most  assured,  dutiful  obedience  of  your  subjects 
in  tiiase  pai'ts. 

But  indeed  this  age  judgeth  very  hardly,  and  nothing 
indifferently  of  the  abditie  of  preatthers  of  oor  time;  judg- 
ing few  or  none  in  their  opinion  to  be  hable.  Which  hard 
judgment  groweth  upon  divers  evil  dispositions  of  men. 
St,  Paul  dotli  commend  the  preaching  of  Christ  crucified^ 
absque  emim^ntm  serftm/m^  i.  e.  "  without  excellency  of  i  c«r,  i 
**  speech  "  But  in  our  time  many  have  so  delicate  ears, 
that  no  preaching  can  satisfie  tiiem^  unless  it  be  sawced  with 
much  finess  and  exornation  of  speech:  which  the  same 
Apostle  utterly  condemneth,  and  giveth  this  reason^  A^c 
evacuetcr  crux  Chrutl^  i.  e.  "  Lest  the  cross  of  Christ  be 
**  made  of  none  effect." 

Some  there  be  also  that  are  mislikcrs  of  the  godly  reform- 
ation in  religion  now  established ;  wisliing  indeed  that  there 
were  no  preachers  at  all ;  and  so  by  depraving  tlie  Ministers 
impugne  religion,  Jum  aperiomarte^  sed  mriint!h\  i.  e.  **  not 
"  by  open  opposition,  but  by  secret  undermining.''  Much 
like  to  tlie  Popish  Bishops  in  your  father's  time,  who  would 
have  had  the  English  translation  of  the  Bible  called  in,  as 

DO  2 


564 


AN  APPENDIX 


DOOK 


Ftftl.  cxix.    1.  e. 


J  Tim  iv» 
Aitibr*  in 
P»al.  cjiix. 


evil  tmnsktcd;  and  the  new  translating  thereof  lo  haire 
been  committed  to  themselves ;  which  they  never  intended 
to  perform. 

A  num^>er  there  is^  (and  that  is  exceeding  great,)  whereof 
some  are  altogether  worldly  minded,  and  only  bent  covet- 
ously to  gather  worldly  goods  and  possesions;  servi]^ 
Mammon,  and  not  Grod.  And  another  great  sum  have  git 
over  themselves  to  aU  carnal,  vain,  flissolute,  and  lasd^^ 
life,  zmiuptatis  amatores^  maffis  qtiam  Dei,  i.  e*  "  lov 
"  of  pleasure  rather  than  God  :""  et  qui  semetipms  \ 
runt  ad  pairandum  omnem  immundiiiam  cum  avidUski 
and  who  have  given  over  themselves  to  commit  aD 
**  uncleanness  with  greediness:^  and  because  the  preach- 
ing of  God'*s  word,  which  to  all  Christian  consciences  b 
sweet  and  delectable,  is  to  them  (liaving  canieriatas  eon- 
scientias^  i,  e,  "  consciences  seared^)  bitter  and  grievous. 
For,  as  St.  Ambrose  saith,  Qumiodo  pmmmi  verba  Dei  did- 
da  esse  injhticiiii.f  tuh^  in  quibtis  est  amaritudo  nequMaf 
h  e*  *'  How  can  the  word  of  God  be  sweet  in  hi^ 
"  in  which  is  the  bitterness  of  sin?"  Therefore  tliey 
also,  that  there  were  no  preachers  at  all.  But  because 
dare  not  directly  condemn  the  office  of  preaching,  so 
pressly  conmiandod  by  God's  word,  (for  that  were  open 
blasphemy,)  they  turn  themselves  altogether;  and  with  I 
same  meaning  as  the  otlier  do,  to  take  exceptions  i 
the  pers^ms  of  them  that  be  admitted  to  preach. 
79  But  God  forbid.  Madam,  that  you  should  open  jmxt 
ears  to  any  of  these  wicked  perswasions ;  or  any  way  go 
about  to  diminish  the  preacliing  of  Chrisfs  Gospel:  for 
that  would  ruinate  altogether  at  the  length.  Qi«cifii  dr^ 
cait  prophet'my  dlssipahltur  popdiis^  i.  e,  "  When  pro- 
"  phesie  shall  fail,  the  people  shall  perish,*"  saith  Salomon, 
Ri^aiiiiigtbt  Now  where  it  is  thought,  that  the  reading  of  the  ffodh 
and  preach-  Homilies,  set  forth  by  pubhque  authority,  may  sufKct%  I 
ingLom*     continue  of  the  same  mind  I  was  when  I  atten< 

liared. 

upon  your  Majesty,    The  reading  of  the  Homilies 
comnKxIitie;   but  is  nothing  comparable  to  the  < 


Prov*  xzii 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


565 


preaching.    The  godly  preacher  is  lermed  in  the  Gospel,    HOOK 
JideUi  servus  et  prtidais^  qui  novU  Jamulith  Domini  ct-  ' 

lni7n  A'mensum  dare  in  tempore;  i.  e.  "a  faithful  servant, Matth. »!▼. 
"  who  knoweth  how  to  give  his  Lortfs  fiimily  their  apjxir- 
"  tionetl  food  in  season,"  Who  can  ap]ily  his  speech  accord- 
ing  to  the  diversity  of  times,  places^  and  hearers;  wliich 
cannot  be  done  in  homilies:  exhortations,  reprehensions, 
and  persuasions,  are  uttere<l  with  more  affection,  to  the 
moving  of  the  hearers,  in  sermons  than  in  homilies.  Be- 
sides, homilies  were  devised  by  the  gotlly  Bishops  in  your 
brother's  lime,  only  to  supply  necessity,  for  want  of  preach- 
ers ;  anti  are  by  the  statute  not  to  be  preferred,  but  to  give 
place  to  sermons,  whensoever  they  may  be  had ;  and  were 
never  thought  in  themselves  alone  to  contain  sufficient 
instruction  for  the  Cliurch  of  England.  For  it  was  then  Approiiri- 
found,  as  it  is  found  now,  that  this  Church  of  England  wiXout"«^ 
hath  been  by  appropriations ,  and  that  not  without  saeri-  crikge. 
l^;e,  spoUed  of  the  livings,  which  at  the  first  were  ap- 
pointed to  the  office  of  preaching  and  teaching*  Which  op- 
propriatimis  were  first  annexed  to  abbies ;  and  after  came 
to  the  Crown;  and  now  are  dispersed  to  private  menu's 
possessions,  without  hope  to  reduce  the  same  to  the  original 
institution.  So  as  at  this  day,  in  mine  opinion,  where  one 
Church  is  able  to  yield  sufficient  living  for  a  learned 
preacher,  there  are  at  the  least  seven  churches  unable  to  do 
tfie  same ;  and  in  many  parishes  of  your  reabii,  where  there 

[  be  seven  or  eight  hundred  souls,  (the  more  is  the  pity,) 
there  are  not  eight  pounds  a  year  reserved  for  a  Minister, 
In  such  parishes,  it  is  not  {>ossible  to  place  able  preachers, 

\  for  want  of  convenient  stijKHKL  If  every  flock  might  have 
a  preaching  Pastor,  wliicli  is  rather  to  lie  \iished  than  hoped 
far,  then  were  reading  of  homilies  altogether  unnecessary* 
But  to  supply  that  want  t>f  preaching  of  Gtxl^s  word,  wliich 
is  the  ftxKl  of  the  soul,  growing  upon  the  necessities  afore- 
mentioned, both  in  your  brothers  lime,  and  in  your  time, 
certain  godly  homilies  have  been  devised,  that  the  people 
should  not  be  altogether  destitute  of  instruction :  for  it  is 
an  old  and  true  proverb,  Better  iuilfa  loaf  than  fio  bread. 

GO  S 


566 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
IL 


Now   for    the    second   point,  which   is   concerning   the 
.learned  exercise  and  conference  amongst  the  Ministers 
the  Church ;  I  have  consuhed  witli  divers  of  my  brethren, 


of  the  I'xcr- 

Cli€t. 


Secundd 

ccming  the'  iht?  Bishops,  by  letters ;  who  think  the  same  as  I  do,  viz. 

exercises.  ^  thing  profitable  to  the  Church,  and  therefore  expedient 
to  be  continued*  And  I  trust  your  Majesty  will  think  the 
like,  when  your  Highness  shall  be  informed  of  the  manner 
80  and  order  thereof;  what  authority  it  hath  of  the  Scrip- 
tm^a ;  what  commodity  it  bringeth  with  it ;  and  what  in^ 
cmnmodltiea  will  follow,  if  it  be  clear  taken  away. 

Ad  %a^mn%  The  auihoTS  of  this  exercise  are  the  Bishops  of  the  dio- 
ces  where  the  same  is  used ;  who  both  by  the  law  of  Gtxl, 
and  by  the  Canons  and  Constitutions  of  die  Church  now  in 
force,  have  authority  to  appoint  exercises  to  their  inferior 
Ministers,  for  encrease  of  learning  and  knowledge  in  the 
Scriptures,  as  to  them  seemeth  most  expedient :  for  thfl^_ 
pertmneth  ad  dhciplinam  Clcrkakm^  i.  e.  **  to  the  did^| 
*'  cipline  of  Mlnisturs/'  The  times  appointetl  for  the  as- 
sembly  is  once  a  month,  or  once  in  twelve  or  fifteen  daT9« 
at  the  discretion  of  the  Ordinary.  The  time  of  the  exerase 
is  two  hours  :  the  place,  the  church  of  the  town  appotnte 
for  the  assembly.  The  matter  intreated  of  is  as  followeli 
Some  text  of  Scripture,  before  appointed  to  be  spoken  ' 
18  interpreted  in  this  order:  Firsts  The  occasion  of  the 
place  is  shewed.  Secondly,  The  end.  Thirdly,  The  proper 
sense  of  the  place.  Fourthly,  The  propriety  of  the  words: 
and  tliose  that  be  learned  in  the  tongues  shewing  the  di- 
versities of  interpretations.  Fiftlily,  Where  the  like  phrases 
are  used  in  the  Scriptures.  Sixthly,  Places  in  the  Scrip- 
tures seeming  to  repunge,  are  reconciled*  Seventhly,  The 
arguments  of  the  text  are  opened*  EighiJily,  It  is  also  dc^ 
clared,  what  vertues  and  what  vices  are  there  touched ;  aod 
to  which  of  the  commaundments  they  pertain.  Ninthlyt 
How  the  text  hath  been  wrested  by  the  adversaries,  yf  oc- 
casion so  require*  Tcnthly,  and  last  of  idl,  What  doctria 
of  faith  or  manners  the  text  doth  contain.  The  condusiaD 
is,  with  the  prayer  for  your  Majesty,  and  all  estatca^  as  i» 
appointed  by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer^  and  a  PsalnL 


ctse 
itedH 

1 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


567 


HOOK 


These  ordors  following  are  also  observed  in  the  said 
exercise :  First,  two  or  three  of  the  gravest  and  best  learned . 
Pastors  are  appiinted  of  the  Bishop,  to  moderate  in  every  ^1**"'^^'^" 
assembly*  No  man  may  sjxjak  unless  he  be  first  idlowed  by 
the  Bus^Iiop,  ^ith  this  promso^  that  no  layman  be  suifered  to 
speak  at  eny  time.  No  eontrovcrsie  of  this  present  time  and 
state  shall  be  moved  or  dealt  withal  If  eny  attempt  the 
contrary,  he  is  put  to  silence  by  the  Moderator.  None 
ig  snUered  to  glaunee  openly  or  covertly  at  j)ersons  publick  or 
private;  neither  yet  eny  one  to  confute  another.  If  eny 
man  utter  a  wrong  sense  of  the  Scripture,  he  is  privately 
admonished  thereof,  and  better  instructed  by  the  Moderators, 
and  other  his  fellow  Ministers,  If  eny  man  use  imtriotlest 
speech,  or  urreverend  gesture  or  behaviour,  or  otherwise  be 
suspected  in  lyfe,  he  is  likewise  admonished,  as  before.  If 
eny  wilfully  do  break  these  orders,  he  is  presentetl  to  the  i 

Bushop,  to  be  by  him  corrected. 

The   ground  of  this,  or  like  exercise,  is   of  great   and  'Hie  gmimd 
ancient   authority.      For    Sanmel   did    practise   such   like  ^  ^^^.^..  j^jj^ 
exercises  in  his  time,  botli  at  Naiotli  in  Ramatha,  and  at  ^  ^"^^^  f; 
BedieL     So  chd  Ellzajiis  at  Jericho.     Which  studious  per- 
»ons  in  those  days  were  qhW^  Jil'n  propheiarum^  L  c.  "  the 
**  sons  of  the  prophets  :"  ttiat  is  to  say,  the  discipk^s  of  the 
prophets,  that  being  exercised  in  the  study  and  knowledge 
of   the  Scriptures,  they  might  be  hable  men  to  serve   in 
God^s  Church,  as  that  time  required.     St.  Paul  aldo  doth  8 1 
make  express  mention,   that  die  hke  in  effect  was  used  in  i  tror.  cr. 
the  primitive  Church  ;  and  giveth  rules  for  the  order  of  the 
same.     As  namely,  that  two  or  three  should  speak,  and  the 
I  rest  should  keep  silence. 

That  exercise  of  the  Church  in  those  days,  St,  Paul  Called  pro- 
calledi  prophctiam^  i.  e.  **  prophecie ;"  and  the  speakers  scripture" 
prop/trifUj  i.  e.  "  prophets:"^  terms  very  odious  in  our  days  to 
some,  IxHrause  they  are  not  righUy  understood.  For  in- 
deeil  propketki  in  that  and  like  places  of  St,  Patil  doth  not, 
as  it  dotli  sometimes,  signify  predictlan  of  things  to  come. 
Which  gift  is  not  now  ordinary  in  the  Church  of  God, 
but  signified!  there,  by  the  consent  of  die  best  auncient 

o  o4 


568 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK    HTitcrs,  the  interpretation  and  exposition  of  the  Scripture*. 

'^'       Ami  therefore  doth  St.  Paul  attrihute  unto  those  that  be 


Airts  i'u 


Act*  %> 


I  Cor-  iuv\  ealleil  prophet(e  in  that  chapter,  doctrinam^  ad  miiJkaA' 
onem^  eachortatimiem^  et  comoktiianefih  i*  e.  **  doctrine,  to 
*' edification,  exhortiition,  and  comfort.'" 

This  gift  of  expounding  and  interpreting  the  Scriptures 
was  in  St.  PauKs  time  given  to  many  by  special  miracle^ 
witliout  study  :  so  was  also,  by  like  miracle,  the  gift  u> 
speak  with  strange  tongues,  which  they  had  never  learned. 
But  now,  miracles  ceasing,  men  must  attain  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin  tongues,  &c.  by  travel 
and  study^  God  giving  the  increase.  So  must  men  abo 
attain  by  like  means  to  the  gift  of  expounding  and  ii*ter. 
preting  the  Scriptures.  And  amongst  other  helps,  nothing 
is  so  necessary  as  these  above  named  exercises  and  con- 
ferences amongst  the  Ministers  of  the  Church  :  which  in 
effect  are  all  one  with  the  exercises  of  students  in  divinity 
in  the  Universities;  saving,  that  the  first  is  done  in  a  tongue 
understood,  to  the  more  edifying  of  the  unlearned  heaxers. 

Howsoever  report  hath  been  made  to  your  Majesty  con- 
cerning these  exercises,  yet  I  and  others  of  your  Bushops, 
whose  names  are  noted  in  the  m argent  hereof,  as  ihey  haTe 
testified  unto  me  by  their  letters,  having  found  by  experience, 
that  these  profits  and  commodities  following  have  ensued  of 
1.  The  Ministers  of  the  Church  are  more  slulAil 

apter  to  teach 


Cnntu&r. 
Loadon, 

GIoce»treQ, 

Lmcolii. 

Ciestren. 

[cicertrtn.]  them : 

McneFen*    and  ready  in   the   Scriptures,  and 

-stt,  al*  Dn' 

fidk. 


10, 


tbeU 
ierini^H 


flocks.  ^  It  withdraweth  them  from  idleness,  wandi 
gaming,  &c.  3.  Some,  afore  suspected  in  doctrine, 
brought  hereby  to  open  confession  of  the  truth.  4,  Igno- 
of*the*e*ei*  ^^^^  Ministers  are  driven  to  studic,  if  not  for  conscii 
crciic*,  for  shame  and  fear  of  discipline*  5,  The  opinion  of  la; 
touching  the  idleness  of  the  Clerg)^^  is  hereby  remi 
6.  Nothing  by  experience  beateth  down  Popery  mort 
than  that  Ministers  (as  some  of  my  brethren  do  oertilie) 
grow  to  such  a  gooil  knowledg  by  means  of  these  exeraseSi 
that  where  afore  were  not  three  able  preachers,  now  arc 
thirty,  meet  to  preach  at  St.  Paul's  Cross;  and  forty 
fifty  besides,  able  to  instruct  their  own  cures.     So  a%  il 


found  by  experience  the  best  means  to  encrease  knowledg    DOOK 
in  the  simple,  and  to  continue  it   in   the  learned.     Only, 
backward  men  in  religion,  and  contemners  of  learning  in 
the  countries  abroad,  do  fret  against  it :    which   in  truth 

Pdoth  the  more  commend  it.     The  dissolution  of  it  would  8 2 
breed  triumph  to  the  adversaries,   and   great  sorrow  and 
grief  unto   the   favourers   of  religion.     Contrary   to    die 
counsel  of  Ezekiel,  who  saith^  Corjuatl  tion  eH  contristaiu  E^ek.  n\n. 
dum  ;  i.  e*  **  The  heart  of  the  righteous  must  not  be  made  *^* 
**  sad.^    And  although  some  few  have  abused  tliis  gooii  and 
necessary  exercise,  there  is  no  reason  that  the  malice  of  a 
few  should  prejudice  all. 

Abuses  may  be  reformed,  and  that  which  is  good  mayAim4e»of 
remain.  Neither  is  there  any  just  cause  of  offence  to  be 
taken,  yf  divers  men  make  divers  senses  of  one  sentence  of 
Scripture ;  bo  that  all  the  senses  be  good  and  agreeable  to 
the  analogie  and  proportion  of  faith ;  for  otherwise  we 
must  neetls  condemn  all  the  ancient  Fathers  and  Doctors  of 
the  Church,  who  most  commonly  expound  one  and  the  same 
text  of  Scripliu-e  diversly  ;  and  yet  all  to  the  good  of  the 
Church.  Therefore  doth  St*  Basil  compare  tlie  Scripture  to 
a  well ;  out  of  which,  the  more  a  man  draweth,  the  better 
and  sweeter  is  the  water. 

PI  trust,  when  your  Majesty  hath  considered  and  wellEpibguitc 
weighed  the  premisses,  you  will  rest  satisfied,  and  judged,","  '*^l*''' 
that  no  such  inconveniencies  can  grow  of  these  exercises,  as 
you  have  been  informetl,  but  rather  tlie  clean  contrary. 
And  for  my  own  part,  because  I  am  very  well  assured,  botli 
by  reasons  and  arguments  taken  out  of  the  holy  Scriptures, 
and  by  experience,  (the  most  certain  seal  of  sure  know- 
ledg,) that  the  said  exercises,  for  the  interpretation  and  ex-  H«  refutet 
position  of  the  Scriptures,  and  for  exhortation  and  <^«»«fort  J^JJJ^^,^!^ 
drawn  out  of  the  same^  are  both  profitable  to  encrease  «»«»■ 
knowledg  among  the  Ministers,  and  tendeth  to  the  edify-. 
ing  of  the  hearers,  I  am  forceil,  with  all  humility,  and  yet 
plainly,  to  profess,  that  I  cantKJt  with  safe  confidence,  and 
without  the  offence  of  tlie  majesty  of  God,  give  my  assent 
to  the  suppressing  of  the  said  exercises  :   much  less  can  I 


570 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


tend  out  any  injunction  for  the  titter  and  universal 

sion  of  the  same.     I  say  with  Sl  Paul,  /  have  no  pcncerl 

destroy^  but  only  to  edlfie ;  and  with  the  same  Apostle, , 


«  Cor.  X. 

O!  Eniix)-  ^^^  ^^  nothing  a^in^t  the  trutk^  but  Jar  (he  truth. 


Hcb.  X. 


Cyprian. 


Hit  advice 
to  the 


If  it  be  your  Majesty'^s  pleasure,  for  this  or  any  other 
cause,  to  remove  me  out  of  this  place,  I  will,  wHth  all  hu- 
mility, yield  thereunto,  and  render  again  to  your  IVIajestj 
that  I  received  of  the  same.  I  consider  with  myself,  Quid 
horremluffi  est  mcklere  in  munus  Dei  viventisy  i,  e.  **  That 
**  it  IB  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  tlie  handss  of  the  hving  God*" 
I  consider  also,  Quod  qmjhdi  contra  coiisdeniiam  (dfrjnil 
*^'  ^diT**  J^'*'^^'^^  nixafn)  ii'dificnt  ad gehennam^  i.  e.  **  That  he  who 
iiufl.  "  acts  against  his  conscience,  (resting  upon  the  lawg  of  God,) 

Alartii,  xii,  **  edifies  to  helL'''  And  wimt  should  I  a^mn,  \f  ^ g^y^^d  (I 
will  not  say  a  bushoprick,  but)  the  whole  world,  and  lose  mim 
owii  mul  f 

Bear  with  me,  I  beseech  you,  Madam,  if  I  chuae  rather 
to  offend  your  earthly  Majeaty,  than  to  offend  the  heavenly 
majesty  of  Gotl.  And  now  being  sorry,  that  I  have  been 
so  long  and  tedious  to  your  Majesty,^  I  will  draw  to  an  end, 
most  humbly  pra>ing  the  same,  well  to  conader  these  two 
short  petitions  follo^ving. 
83  T]>e  first  is,  tliat  you  would  refer  all  these  ecclesia^ca] 
Pnm»  pc-  matters  which  touch  religion,  or  the  doctrine  and  discipline 
of  the  Church,  unto  the  Bishops  and  Divines  of  your  realm ; 
according  to  the  t^xample  of  all  goilly  Christian  emperuw 
antl  princes  of  all  ages.  For  indeed  they  are  things  to  be 
judged,  (as  an  ancient  Father  wTiteth,)  in  ecclesid,  seu  ^wdo, 
non  in  palaiio^  i.  e.  "in  the  church,  or  a  synod^  not  in 
*'  a  jmlace.'"  When  your  Majesty  hath  questions  of  the  Im 
of  your  realm^  you  do  not  decide  the  same  in  your  Cou 
but  send  them  to  your  judges  to  he  di.'temiined»  Like 
for  doubts  in  matters  of  doctrine  or  discipline  of  the  Churclvi 
the  ordinary  way  is  to  refer  the  decision  of  the  same  lo  the 
Bishop,  and  other  head  Ministers  of  the  Church. 

Ambrose  to  Theodosius  useth  these  words.  Si  de  catms 
pectmiorUs  coniites  tuos  conmdis^  quanto  nuigis  in  causa  rf- 


It  ia     I 


AdThcodo- 
■ium,  Epist. 


liffionis  saccrdotes  Domini^  a^um  est  conmdas  f  L 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


571 


I 


I 


I  **  in  matters  of  inony  you  consult  with  your  earls,  how  much    BOOK 
t  **  more  is  it  fit  you  consult  with  the  Lord^'s  Priests  in  the  ^ 

'  *♦  cause  of  religion  ?^  And  Ukewise  the  same  Father  to  the  good 
Emperor  Valentinianus,  Si  d^Jide  cotifercndum  est^  Sacer-  Epist. »«. 
dotiim  debet  esse  ista  coUatio  ;  sicutjiictum  est  sub  Cotiatan- 
tino  auffustw  memori<B  principe :  qui  nuUas  Ugcs  anii 
pr€tmmt^  quam  Ubemm  dt'dit  Judicium  Sacerdottbus  ;  i,  e. 
**  If  we  conler  about  faith,  the  conference  ought  to  be  left  to 
**  the  Priests  ;  as  it  was  done  under  Constantine,  a  prince  of 
*^  most  honourable  memory  ;  who  set  fiirth  no  laws,  before  he 
*'  had  k'ft  them  to  the  free  judgment  of  the  Priests.""  And 
in  tlie  same  place  the  same  Fatlier  saitli,  that  Constantius 
the  Erajieror,  son  to  the  sttid  Constantine  the  Great,  began 
well,  by  reason  he  followed  his  father^s  stepB  at  tlie  first ; 
but  ended  ill,  beeaube  he  took  u[x>n  him  de^de  intra  palu- 
tium  Jtidicare^  i»  e,  "  to  judge  of  faith  within  the  palace^'' 
(for  so  be  the  words  of  Ambrose,)  and  tliereby  fell  into 
Arianism  ;  a  terrible  example. 

The  said  Ambrose,  so  mueh  commended  in  all  histories 
for  a  godly  Bi.shop,  goetli  yet  farther,  and  writeth  to  the 
same  Emjieror  in  this  form,  Si  docendus  est  Ephmjms  iwM, 
lako^  quid  sequatur  f  Laicus  ergo  dupuiet^  et  Epmopus 
atidiat ;  Epi^capus  dlscai  a  laico,  jit  ccrii^  si  vei  Scriptu- 
rarum  serian  dhnnarttm^  vel  Vetera  tempora  retractemuSf 
quis  est  qui  abnual^  in  causa  Jidci^  In  cau^a^  inquafn^Jidei, 
Episcopos  aolere  dc  Impcratorlbus  Christiams^  n&n  Impe-- 
ratorcs  dc  Episcopis  judicare  ?  i.  e.  "  If  a  Bishop  be  to  be 
**  taught  by  a  layman,  what  follows  ?  Let  the  layman  then 
**  dispute,  and  the  Bishop  hear :  let  the  Bishop  learn  of  tlie 
*'  layman.  But  certainly,  if  we  have  recourse  either  to  the 
**  order  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  or  to  ancient  times,  who  is 
**  there  tliat  t:m\  deny,  that  in  tlie  cause  of  faith,  I  say,  in 
**  the  cause  of  faith,  Bishops  were  wont  to  judge  concerning 
**  Christian  Emperors,  not  Emperors  of  Bishops  f*""  Would 
to  God  your  Majesty  would  follow  diis  ordinary  course, 
you  shoidd  procure  to  yourself  much  quietness  of  mind, 
better  please  God,  avoid  many  offences,  and   the  Church 


BOOK   should  be  more  quietly  and  peaceably  governed^  much 

ynnr  comfort^  and  the  comincxlity  of  your  realm* 


84  I'he  seconil  petitiuji  1  have  to  make  to  your  Majesty  w 
^tia"''*^*^'  *''*'® '  ^'^^^»  when  you  tleal  in  matters  of  faith  and  religion,  or 
matters  that  touch  the  Church  of  Christ,  wluch  is  his 
spouse,  Ijought  with  so  dear  a  price,  you  would  not  use  to 
pronounce  too  resolutely  and  peremptorily,  quun  ex  authari- 
tat€^  as  ye  may  do  in  civil  and  extern  matters  :  but  alvrajni 
remember  that  in  God^s  causes,  the  will  of  God  (and  not 
tlie  will  of  any  earthly  creature)  is  to  take  place.  It  is  the 
antichristian  voice  of  the  Pope,  Sic  voloy  sicjubeo  ;  stetpro 
ration£  voluntas  ;  i.  e.  "  So  I  will  have  it ;  so  I  command 
"  let  my  will  stand  for  a  reason.^"  In  God's  matters, 
princes  ought  to  bow  their  scepters  to  the  Son  of  God,  and 
ask  counsel  at  his  mouth,  what  they  ought  to  do.  Dii^ 
exhorteth  all  kings  and  rulers  to  serve  God  wiihjkoir 
trembling. 

Remember,  Madam,  that  you  are  a  mortal  create 
^?^Hj  ^  *•  Look  not  only  (as  was  said  to  Theodosius)  upon 
**  puq)le  and  princely  array,  wherewith  ye  are  apparell 
**  but  consider  withal,  what  is  that  that  is  covered  therewith. 
"  Is  it  not  flesh  and  bloud  ?  Is  it  not  dust  and  ashes  ?  Is  it 
**  not  a  corruptible  liody,  which  must  return  to  Ids  earth 
**  again,  God  knows  how  soon  ?^  Must  not  you  also  one 
day  appear  ante  tremcndum  tribfmai  cruciflxi^  tti  rtdpuu 
ibiy  prout  gesserh  in  corparej  jnve  bonum  sive  malum  f  i.  e, 
"  before  the  fearful  judgment-seat  of  the  crucified  [Jesus,] 
**  to  receive  there  aecortllng  as  you  have  done  in  the  bcMly, 
*'  wlietlier  it  be  good  or  evil  ?^ 

And  although  ye  arc  a  mighty  Prince,  y<?t  remember 
that  he  which  dwelloth  in  heaven  is  mightier.  He  is,  as 
the  Psalmist  saith,  terribilh^  vt  Is  ipil  aufert  spiriUim  prm- 
cipum  terribilis  stipcr  mnncs  rcges  ierrm  »*  i.  e.  **  terrible^: 
"  and  he  who  ijiketh  away  the  spirit  of  princes,  and  is  leri 
"  rible  above  all  Uie  kings  of  the  earth.'" 

Wherefore   I    do   lieset^^li   you,  Madam,  m 
Christie  when  you  deal  in  these  religious  causes,  set 


Liid: 


OF  ORIGINAL  PArEIlS. 


578 


majesty  of  God  Ixforeyour  eyes,  laying  iJl  earthly  majesty  BOOK 
aside ;  deteniiine  with  yourself  to  olicy  his  voice,  and  with 
all  humility  say  unto  him,  Non  mea^  sed  tua  voiuntiis  fiat ; 
i*  e,  "  Not  mine,  but  thy  wilJ  Ijc  done."  God  hath  blessed 
yon  with  great  felicity  in  your  reign,  now  many  years ; 
beware  yoii  do  not  impute  the  same  to  your  own  deserts  or 
policy,  hut  give  God  the  glory.  And  as  to  instnmients 
and  means  impute  your  said  felicity,  first,  to  the  good- 
ness of  the  cause  which  ye  have  set  forth  ;  I  mean,  Chrisl"*8 
true  religion  ;  and,  secondly,  to  the  sighs  and  groanings  of 
the  godly  in  their  fervent  prayer  to  God  for  you.  Wliich 
have  hithcrtri,  as  it  were,  lyed  and  bound  the  hands  of  Gotl, 
that  he  could  not  pour  out  his  plagues  upon  you  and  your 
people,  most  justly  deservetl. 

Take  heed,  tiiat  ye  never  once  think  of  dechning  from^pBTKi. 
God,  lest  that  Ix*  verifietl  of  you,  which  is  written  of  Ozeas,"*^' 
[Joash.]  who  continueil  a  prince  of  good  and  godly  govern- 
ment for  many  years  together ;  and  afterwards,  cum  robo- 
ratits  esscty  (saith  the  text,)  ekvatum  est  cor  ejus  in  inierU 
imn  suum^  ct  neffUxit  Domtrium ;    u  e.  **  when  he   was 
K  **ttr«ngthenetl,  his  heart  was  liftcnl  up  to  his  destruction, 
**fflid  he  regardttl  not  the  LortL*^    Ye  have  done  many 
things  well,  but  except  ye  persevere  to  the  end,  ye  cannot 
be  blessed.     For  if  ye  turn  from  God,  then  God  will  turn  85 
away  his  merciful  countenance  from  you,     And  what  re^ 
maineth  then  to  lie  looked  for,  but  only  a  terrible  expecta^ 

■  tion  of  God's  judgments,  and  an  heaphtg  up  wrath  against  H«b.  x. 
the  day  ^  wrath  ! 

But  I  trust  in  Gotl,  yotir  Majesty  will  always  humble 
yourself  under  his  mighty  hand,  and  go  forward  b  the 
zelous  setting  forth  of  God's  true  religion,  always  yielding 
due  obedience  and  reverence  to  the  word  of  God,  the  onley 

■  rule  of  faith  and  religion.  And  if  ye  so  do,  although  God 
hath  just  cause  many  ways  to  be  angry  with  you  and  us  for 
our  unfaidifulness,  yet  I  doubt  nothing,  but  that  for  his 
own  natne^s  sake,  and  for  his  own  glory  sake,  he  will  still 
hold  his  merciful  hand  over  us,  shield  and  protect  us  under 
the  shadow  of  his  wings,  as  he  hadt  done  hitherto. 


574 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


I  beseech  God  our  heavenly  Father  plentifully  to  pour 
his  principal  spirit  upon  you,  and  always  to  direct  your 

heart  in  his  holy  fear.  Amen. 


Number  X. 

Thr  Queen  to  (he  Bishops  thrmighout  England^  ^/ftr 

suppresiflTi^  the  exctTise  called  Propfiecy^ivg^    ctnd  oiiy 

other  rites  and  ceremonies  but  what  are  prescribed  bg 

the  Imcs. 


Cotton  li- 
brary, 
Cleopjitr*, 


RIGHT  reverend   fatlier  in   God,  we  grete  you  welL 
We  hear  to  our  great  grief,  that  in  sundry  parts  of  our 
realm  there  are  no  small  numbers  of  persons  presuming  ^^H 
be  teachers  and  pre^ichers  of  the  Church,  (though  neith^^ 
lawfully  thereunto  called,  nor  yet  fit  for  the  same,)  wliicli, 
contrary  to  our  laws  establit^hed  for  the  public  divine  ser- 
vice of  Almighty  God,  and  tlie  administration  of  his  hol| 
Sacraments  within  this  Church  of  England,  do  daily  devig 
imagine,  propound,  and  put  in  execution,  sundry  new 
and  forms  in  the  Church,  as  well  by  their  unordinate  pr 
ing,  readings,  and  ministering  the  Sacraments,  as  by 
curing  unlawfully  of  assemblies,  and  great  number  of  our 
people  out  of  their  ordinary  parishes,  and  from  places  fai 
distant,  (and  that  also  some  of  our  subjects  of  good  caUin 
though  therein  not  well  advised,)  to  be  hearers  of  their  di| 
putations,  and  new  devised  opinions,  upon  points  of  dif 
nltYf  far  unmeet  for  vtdgar  people  :  which  manner  of  inn 
vation  they  in  some  places  term  prophect/ings^  and  in  same 
other  places  exercises.     By  which   manner  of  assemhiie 
great  numbers  of  our  people,  especially  the    vulgar   son 
meet  to  be  otherwise  occupied  with  honest  labour  for  the 
living,  are  brought  lo  idleness,  and  seduced  ;  and  in  ma 
ner  schism  at  ically  divided  among  themselves  into  variety  i 
dangerous  opinions,  not  only  in  towns  and   parishes,  but 
even  in  some  families,  and  manifestly  thereby  encouraged  to 
86  the  violation  of  our  laws,  and  to  the  breach  of  common  order. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


575 


mid  finally   to   the  offence  of  all  our  quiet  subjects,  that    BOOK 
desire  to  live  and  serve  God  according  to  tiieimifomi  ordei^       ^'^ 
established  in  the  C!iiirch  :  whereof  the  sequel  cannot  be  but 
overdangerous  to  be  suffered , 

I  Wherefore  considering  it  should  be  the  duty  of  the  Bu- 
shops,  being  the  principal  ordinary  officers  in  the  Church  of 
G(kI,  as  you  are  one,  to  sec  these  disijrders  (againsi  the 
honour  of  God  and  quietness  of  the  Church)  reformed  ;  and 
that  we  see  that  by  the  encrease  of  these,  througli  suffemnce, 
great  daiiger  may  ensue,  even  ti>  the  decay  of  the  Christian 
faith,  whereof  we  are  by  God  appjinted  the  defender ;  beside 
the  other  great  inconveniencies,  to  the  disturbance  of  onr 
peaceable  government ;  \V^e  therefore,  according  to  the  au- 
thority we  have,  do  charge  and  command  you,  as  the  Bu- 
shop  of  that  dioccs,  with  all  manner  of  diligence,  to  take 
order  through  your  dioces,  as  well  in  places  exempt  as 
otherwise,  that  no  manner  of  pubhck  and  di\^ne  service,  nor 
other  fonu  of  administration  of  the  holy  Sacraments,  nor 
any  other  rites  and  ceremonies  be  in  any  sort  used  in  the 
Church »  but  directly  according  to  the  orders  estahtlshed  by 
our  laws.  Neither  that  any  manner  of  jxTson  be  suffered 
within  your  dioces  to  preach,  teach,  read,  or  exercise  any 
function  in  the  Church,  but  such  as  shall  be  lawfully  ap- 
proved and  licensetl,  as  persons,  able  for  their  knowledge 
and  conformable  to  the  ministry  in  the  rites  and  ceremonies 
of  this  Church  of  England*  And  where  there  shall  not  be 
sufficient  able  persons  for  learning  in  any  cures,  to  preach 
or  instruct  their  cures,  as  were  requisite,  there  shall  you 
limit  the  Carats  to  read  the  pulilick  Homilies  according 
to  the  injunctions  heretofore  by  us  given  for  like  cases. 

And  furthermore,  considering  for  tlie  great  abuses  tliat 
have  been  in  sundry  places  of  our  realm,  l)y  reason  of  the 
aforesaid  assembhes,  called  exerciser  ;  and  for  diat  the  same 
are  not,  nor  have  not  been  appointed  nor  warranted  by  us 
or  by  our  laws;  We  will,  and  straitiy  charge  you,  that  you 
do  cause  the  same  forthwith  to  cease,  and  not  to  be  used ;  * 

but  if  any  shall  attempt,  or  continue,  or  renew  the  same^ 
we  will  you  not  only  to  commit  them  unto  prison,  as  niaiH'- 


676 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK   tainers  of  disorders,  but  also  to  advise  us,  or  our  CoundK  of 

'       the  names  and  qualities  of  them,  and  of  iheir  maintain 

and  ab<?tters.    That  thereupon,  for  better  example,  their  | 

nishnieut  may  be  niadu  more  sharp  for  their  refomiatiotJ. 

•^  And  in  these  things  we  chaige  you  to  be  careful  and  vi- 

gilant,  as,  by  your  negligence,  if  we  should  hear  of  any  per- 

soil  attempting  to  offend  in  the  premisses  without  your  cor- 

rection  or  information  to  us,  we  \ye  not  forced  to  make  sormc 

example  in  refonning  of  you  according  to  your  deserts. 

Given   under   our   signet   at   our    manor   of   Gr 

wich,  the   viith  day  of  May  1577*    In  the 

year  of  our  reign. 


87 


ry,  Cleopa- 
tra, F.  t. 


Number  XI, 

Argtimcnts  to  be  con^idcred^  whetficr  a  several  comt 
be  eo'pt'dient  Jbr  passiTig  faculiks  icUhin  the  realm 
Ireland :  and  no  loftger  to  be  grantedjrofti  the  Areh 
shop  of  Canterbury, 

I.  AT  such  time  as  the  authority  of  the  Bushop  of  Rome 
was  utterly  alx)lished  within  her  Majesty's  dominions,  for 
granting  the  said  faculties,  from  whom  only  within  Christen- 
dom they  passed  before  that  time,  a  very  strait  and  precise 
form  was  thought  convenient  to  the  Parliament  hotden 
England,  for  granting  the  said  faculties  in  any  her  Maje§t 
dominions:  which  was  by  the  Archbishop  of  Cantcrbiay 
only.  Of  whom  s|)ecial  choice  was  made  by  the  said  Parliap 
ment  for  that  purpose. 

II.  Neither  was  it  thought  inconvenient,  that  where^ » 
well  out  of  all  other  realms  and  countries  before,  as  out  of 
these  her  Majesty's  dominions  of  England  and  Irekod, 
travail  was  made  to  Rome,  for  the  saiti  faculties,  her  Mt* 
jesty^s  subjects  of  both  her  said  realms  should  procure  fa- 
culties of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  resiant  within  this 
her  realm  of  Englaiid. 


1 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


6T7 


I 


I 


III*  And  therefore  one  special  reason  may  be  gathered,  BOOK 
that  forasmuch  as  faculties  and  dispensations  against  the 
common  law  ecclesiastical  are  of  their  own  nature  odious 
and  sparingly  to  lie  graimled,  therefore  the  Parliament 
thought  it  not  convenient  to  have  them  pass  from  divers 
menu's  hands.  And  if  her  Majesty^s  subjects  of  Ireland 
should  from  thenceforth  procure  their  faculties  out  of  Eng- 
land, whereas  before  they  had  them  at  Rome,  it  was  taken 
a  good  change^  made  for  the  ease  of  Iier  IVfajesty's  subjects 
in  both  the  said  lands.  And  that  as  things  pass  out  of 
England  to  her  Majesty ""s  subjects  in  Ireland  by  common 
messengers,  without  the  parties  special  travail,  so  might 
faculties,,  upon  the  commendation  of  the  Ordinxuy  of  the 
place  where  the  suitors  dwell,  be  sent  into  Ireland,  without 
the  travail  of  those  that  sued  for  the  same. 

IV,  Whereupon,  forasmuch  as  by  the  said  Parliament 
hold  en  in  England,  the  authority  was  solely  committed  to 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  his  successors  only,  for 
the  time  being,  in  the  rates  and  taxations  of  the  archbi- 
shoprics and  bishoprics  of  the  said  realm,  for  fi rst-fruits> 
tentlas,  and  subsidies,  paid  to  her  Majestic ;  the  profit  of 
faculties  was  taxed  to  the  said  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
as  having  authority  to  pass  the  same,  as  well  in  Ireland  as 
England.  And  so  remaineth  at  this  present  taxed  above  the 
value  that  shall  come  unto  him,  if  a  several  commission  be 
graunted  for  Ireland, 

I  V,  And  therefore  as  it  should  seem,  though  in  the  Parha- 
inent  holden  at  Dublin,  in  the  28th  of  Henry  VIII.  being 
three  years  after  the  Parliament  holden  in  England,  a 
clause  in  the  Act  of  Faculties  was  tlien  added  by  way  of  pn>88 
vision,  that  if  at  any  time  it  should  be  thought  good  to  the 
King,  his  heirs  and  successors,  to  appoint  another  to  exercise 
the  office  of  Faculties  there,  the  said  person,  or  persons, 
80  appointed  by  the  King,  his  heirs  and  successors,  should 
have  tlie  like  authority  in  Ireland,  as  the  Archbii^hop  of 
Canterbury  hath  either  in  Ireland  or  England.  Yet  hath  it 
not  hitherto,  since  tlie  making  tlie  said  Act,  been  thouglit  ne- 
cessary or  expedient,  that  any  such  other  commission  should 

rp 


578 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
11. 


111  the 

icnitched 
out  in  the 
copy. 


Scmtchfd 
out  in  the 
copy. 


liave  been  appointed  within  the  said  realm  of  Ireland,  until 
that  Dr.  Ackworth,  who  was  put  from  his  livings  here  in' 
England  for  liis  inordinate  life,  and  Mr.  Gsurvey    [whi 
being  neidier  in  Orders  of  the  ministry,  nor  Doctor  of  Law, 
a  person  disallowed]  for  their  own  private  lucre  and 
rather  than  for  the  commodity  of  the  Church,  or  the  country 
of  Irelandj  have  sought  to  have  tliis  commission  for  tbe^^ 
realm.  ^ 

VI.  And  if  that  shall  continue^  or  rather  be  graiinted, 
also  to  be  consideredj  wliether  it  be  convenient  that  her 
Majesty^'s  subjects  in  Ireland  shall  have  liberty  to  proctire 
faculties  in  two  places :  so  as  any  one,  upon  due  examination 
of  the  cause,  or  quality  of  the  person,  being  denied  for  His 
imworthiness  in  one  place,  may  not  nevertheless  [by  friends 
and  rewards]  procure  his  faculty  in  another.  For  though 
such  commission  be  graunted  particularly  in  Ireland,  yet 
doth  the  authority  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  continue 
for  graunting  faculties  in  Ireland,  as  well  by  the  Act  of  Par- 
liament  made  in  Ireland,  as  in  England.  Neither  can  it  be 
restrained  without  particular  injury  done  to  the  see,  being 
by  that  occasion  charged  vnxh  greater  first-fruits,  tenths,  and 
subsidies,  to  her  Majesty. 

VII .  One  matter  among  others  is  also  to  be  considered, 
whether  it  be  not  better  to  have  faculdes  so  pass  to  her 
Majesty^s  subjects  of  Ireland,  as  worthy  men  only  upon 
commendation  of  their  Orthnary  may  have  tliem  from  hence; 
or  as  well  unworthy  as  worthy  confusedly  from  these  Cam- 
inissioners,  who  pretend  the  greatest  reason  of  their  commit 
sion  to  be  tlie  Prince"*5  commodity,  in  passing  great  nu 
of  fELculties. 

VIII.  For  if  tliey  mean  to  pass  no  more  than  the . 
shop  of  Canterbury  would,  upon  the  special  commendati 
of  the  Bush  ops,  and  other  wise  and  godly  men  in  tliat  realnii 
then  will  not  the  Prince's  commodity  be  so  great  by  graunt- 
ing them,  or  any  of  tliem,  a  eommisssion,  as  it  will  be  bj 
continuing  timl  authority  only  in  the  see  of  Canterbury* 
For  where  tliey  by  their  commission  have  a  moyety 
Prince's  part,  here  it  is  wholly  answered  to  her  MaJ€ 


commit    ' 

a9H 

endatki^^ 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS, 


579 


So  as,  except  they  graunt  more  than  twice  so  many  as  the   BOOK 
Archbtishop  of  Canterbuiy  will  do,  the  Prince's  commodity  * 

diall  be  hmdred  by  their  commisaion.  And  if  they  shall 
graiint  more  than  twice  so  many,  it  is  to  be  feared  they  will 
graunt  more  than  a  good  many:  and  so  ratlier  hurt  the 
Church  in  Ireland,  than  do  any  good, 

IX.  And  where,  peradventure  it  shall  be  said,  that  the 
Archbushop  of  Canterbury  hath  hitherto  little  benefitted 
the  Queen's  Majestic,  by  passing  faculties  in  Ireland;  that  89 
hath  happened  by  his  restraint.  And  it  may  be  hereafter, 
when  it  shall  so  please  her  Majestic,  that  the  said  Archbu- 
shop  wiJl  either  eftsones  send  her  Master  of  Faculties  into 
Ireland,  or  else  pass  commission  to  some  of  the  Bushops 
there,  for  passing  such  faculties  as  shall  be  profitable  for 
the  Chorch  and  country  to  have  graunted* 

X-  Lastly,  The  affection,  which  divers  of  the  Irish  peo- 
ple have  rather  to  faculties  graunted  by  the  Pope,  than 
after  the  statutes  of  her  Majesty'^s  reahns,  it  is  thought  will 
rather  be  encreased,  when  they  shall  see  them  pass  in  Irt- lantl 
under  the  names  of  meaner  persons,  or  so  neer  at  hancf, 
than  if  they  be  moved  to  have  tliem  from  the  Archbushop 
of  Canterbury,  the  Primate  or  Metropolitaii  of  England* 
For  so  much  do  they  more  esteem  the  Pope's  faculties,  as 
they  are  procured  far  off,  under  a  lai'ge  and  ample  title- 

■P  Number  XII. 

■    jI  Dkcourse  coneeming  prophesying  Jhmi  1  Cor.  xiv.  89. 

Prophetfc  duo  aut  tres  loquantur,  &c»  Let  tfie  prophets 
spcaJc  two  or  threCy  mid  let  the  others  judge. 

W       1.  PROPHETIAM  ftoc  loco  cum  Petro  Marfyre,  &c,mss.c«- 
I  assert  with   Peter   Martyr   and   others,   that  propfi€syp1"'^^^^ 
in  this  place  is  not  simply  and  barely  to  be  taken  for  the '  c^o^^-^i^* 
foretelling  of  things  to  come,  since  St.  Paul  attributeth  to  it  Rom*  ^jj,  (j, 
edification,  exhortation,  consolation*     In  the  discussing  of 
which   things   that  of  the  Apostle  is  to  be  held  fa&t  in 

pp2 


580 


AN  APPENDIX 


Ver.  «6. 


BOOK   the  first  place,  that  we  do  not  stray  from  the  analogy  of     . 

"'       faith.  fl 

2*  If  it  be  asked,  in  what  place  and  time  the  Apostlf^ 
would,  that  these  two  or  three  prophets  speak^  he  answered 
1  Cor  xiTf,  before,  viz.  As  qflen  as  the  congregation  comes  together. 
Whence  it  appears,  that  it  is  not  a  private,  but  a  pubUc  ex- 
ercise of  the  Ministers  ;  nor,  that  it  ought  to  be  done  b  ft 
comer,  but  in  the  sight  and  light   of  the  whole  Church. 
But  on  what  days  the  people  and  prophets  should  come 
together  in  one  place,  that  shall  be  left  to  the  discretion  of 
the  Church :  yet  so,  that  in  appointing  the  days,  chief  »c^ 
count  be  had  to  the  ChurcVs  edification.     But  on  Sabbath 
days,  such  assemblies  cannot  be  without  very  great  mcon- 
veniency  to  the    Church,  while  the  pastors  and    teachers      , 
should  be  called  away  from  feeding   tlieir  own  flocks  Q^H 
sheep  and  lambs :  who  are  chiefly  to  be  attended  on  tha^^ 
seventh    day,    according   to   the  apostolical  precept  of  St 
Peter,  prescribed  to  all  Elders,  whose  office  it  is  to  labour  in 
the  word  and  doctrine.    Feed^  (saith  Peter)  as  much  as  lies 
in  you^  the  Jiock  of  Goil^  ttiat  dependedi  on  you.     Peter 
Martyr  complains,  that  the  Church  hath  lost  such  ecdesiiw- 
tical  assemblies  to  its  very  great  dammage,  "  where  (soith 
"  he)  the  sacred  Scriptures  and  the  disciplin  of  the  Chi 
"  might  be  treated  of  in  common."*^ 
go     3.  As  to  the  persons^  to  whom  the  power  of 

hatli  been  granted,  they  ought  to  be  prophets.  Let  the  pro? 
phets  (saith  he)  speak.  Therefore,  before  any  taketh  on  him 
a  turn  of  speaking  in  the  Church,  it  is  necessary  that  he  be 
chosen  into  the  rank  of  prophets. 

4.  And,  as  it  is  not  granted  to  any  in  a  prophetical  man- 
ner to  speak  in  the  Church,  so  neither  to  judge.  Therefore, 
in  this  tryal  and  censure  of  the  prophets,  I  think  none  are 
to  be  appointed  censors  and  judges,  hut  prophets;  that 
the  whole  action  of  judging,  as  well  as  speakings  be  altoge- 
ther prophetical.  Moreover,  so  I  interpret  the  words  of  the 
Apostle,  where  he  wiith.  Let  the  restjitdge ;  that  is,  the  rest 
of  the  prophets.  And  that  this  is  the  sense  of  the  Apostle, 
appears  from  the  Apostle  himself.     The  spirits  t^Hie  pro- 


p.  Jfartyr 
in  I  Cor. 


OP  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


581 


BOOK 
II. 


P 


^ 
^ 


pheU  (saith  he)  are  subject  To  whom?  To  the  prophets: 
so  that  the  Apostle  seems  indeed  to  me,  to  have  put  an  open 
distinction  between  the  speaker  and  the  hearers;  that  is, 
between  tlie  prophets  and  the  rest  of  tlie  people. 

5.  Concerning  the  number  of  them  that  speak,  the  Apostle 
doth  not  so  strictly  command,  concerning  two  or  three^  hot 
tjiat  if  occasion  require,  and  a  fuller  and  plainer  revelation 
shall  be  given  to  any  prophet  sitting  by,  any  fourth  person 
may  add  his  opinion.  For  revelation  is  not  always  taken 
for  an  instinct  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  foretel  things  to  come ; 
(whicli  kind  of  revelations  was  almost  peculiar  to  that  time';) 
but  for  the  ordinary  and  larger  gift  of  searching  out  the 
more  abstruse  and  hidden  places  of  the  holy  Scriptures. 
For  what  else  is  the  sense  of  this  very  word  revele^  if  we 
look  to  the  etymology  of  the  word,  than  to  tincovcr  that 

whkh  is  covered^  and  to  unfold  timl  which  vailed  ?  In  which  aThea.ii.a 
sense  the  Apostle  writeth,  that  Jntkhrhi  shall  be  revealed; 
that  is,  by  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  the  vizzard  of  god- 
liness, whereljy  his  wickedness  wa^  a  great  while  covered, 
thall  l>c  taken  off  from  him,  that  it  shall  apjiear  to  all  the 
world,  how  deformed  the  prince  of  darkness  is.  And  of  tlxis 
ordinary  revelation  of  tlie  Spirit  the  Apostle  speaks  in  1  Cor. 
iii.  13.  PhiL  iii.  15. 

6.  But  for  many  of  the  prophets  sitting  by  it  cannot  be 
that  they  all  speak  together  at  one  lime :  yet  OTie  by  one^ 
saith  the  Apostle ;  that  is,  successively  and  by  turns,  all  they 
who  are  inspiix^  by  a  prophetic  spirit,  and  whom  it  shall 
seem  good  to  the  Priests  and  Bishops  to  assign  tliis  office, 
may  prophesy.  By  this  means  tlie  Holy  Spirit  by  the  Apos- 
tle most  wisely  would  have  peace  and  good  order  in  the 
Church  provided  for ;  that  none  might  justly  complain 
tliat  he  was  excluded,  and  not  allowed  the  liberty  of  speak- 
ing ;  nor  yet  place  given  to  any  fanatical  and  giddy  spirit 
to  intrude  itself,  and  to  disturb  the  Church's  order. 

But  some  perhaps  will  think  much,  that  the  rest  of  tlie 
Christian  people  be  excluded,  and  their  months  be  wholly 
shut  up,  as  though  they  were  altogether  destitute  both  of 
judgment  and  speech^  and  all  spiritual  gifts.     When  as  yet 

pp3 


S82 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK   such  is  the  liberty  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  it  breathes  whe 
.it  ^vill,  and  peculiarly  distributes  to  every  one  as  it  will.' 


then 


sa 


gi  We  answer,  that  none  is  quite  shut  out  from  this  ordiuaiy 
gift  of  prophesying  in  the  Church, -unless  women,  to  whom 
it  is  a  base  thing  to  speak  in  a  well-constituted  Church. 
But  if  any  of  the  common  people  be  so  instructed  by 
gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  that  he  can  dextroualy  and  fai 
fully  interpret  the  Scriptures,  and  in  the  judgment  of 
other  prophets  shall  be  esteemed  worthy  to  speak  in  the  con- 
gregation in  hk  turn,  this  man  now  shall  not  be  esteemed 
for  a  mere  plebeian  or  layman,  (as  they  commonly  speak,) 
although  he  be  not  admitted  to  the  office  of  a  teacher  or 
pastor  in  the  Church,  but  for  a  prophet  in  this  behalf.' 
And  this  is  that  order,  that  form  of  prophesying,  a^  far 
Cor,  nr,  as  I  apprehend,  which  the  Apostle,  as  a  skilful  workman, 
had  heretofore  prescribed  to  all  the  Churches  of  the  saints. 
whetbiT  8,  But  now  let  us  diligently  examine,  whether  any  neces- 
exi*dM^*'°  sity  lyeth  now-a-days  upon  the  Churches  of  Christians,  to 
ought  to  be  take  up  again  the  same  order,  (although  long  intermitted, 
again  m  ^"^^  %  ^^e  mahcc  of  Satan  laid  asleep,  and  plainly  buried,) 
tbe  Church,  ^nd  perpetually  hencefoith  to  observe  it.  With  so  great  re- 
verence I  embrace  the  Apostle's  rules  of  prophesying  layd 
dowTi  in  diis  place,  that  I  subscribe  to  tliem  not  as  ordinances 
of  men,  but  plainly  as  the  commands  of  God:  whereof 
God  himself  is  the  Author  and  Lawgiver,  the  Apostle 
preacher  only,  and  wiiter.  Therefore  the  Apostle  woi 
fence  and  fortify  this  same  form  of  interpreting  the 
tures,  so  profitable  and  necessaiy  to  the  Chiux^hes  of 
saints,  not  only  i*ith  his  own  authority,  but  with 
that  it  might  be  transmitted  over  even  to  posterity.  If> 
(saith  the  Ai>ostlc)  seem  to  he  a  pmpliet^  or  spiriiualy  leihk 
acknoidedgc  concerning  iJie  things  I  xprltej  t/mt  ihcy  are 
the  Lord's  commands.  Therefore,  where  it  is  said  by  the 
Apostle,  Let  two  or  three  prophets  speak;  let  us  acknowledge 
the  voice  not  of  an  Apostle,  but  of  the  Lord  commanding. 
And  let  us  not  think  it,  but  beUeve  it  to  be  commanded; 
not  to  the  Corinthians  only,  but  also  to  all  Christians, 
cially  since  the  Apostle  writeth,  that  he  prescribed  the 


Vcr,  37, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  583 

order  of  propkesi/inff  to  all  the  Churches  of  the  saints  which   BOOK 
he  had  planted.    Moreover,  the  Apostle  evincetli  the  iteces-  ' 

sity  of  an  ecclesiastical  meeting,  not  to  be  less  than  that  of 
edification,  exhortation,  and  comfort,  which  ought  to  be  per- 
petual in  the  Churclies^  since  it  seemed  good  to  St  Paid  to 
annex  these  three  things  to  prophesy,  as  tlie  effects  diereof 
Now  the  Apostle  would  signify,  as  it  were  in  one  word,  the 
profit  of  tliis  prophetical  exercise,  when  he  saith,  that  this 
form  of  interpreting  the  Scriptures  by  many  Ministers  suc- 
ceeding one  another,  was  prescribed  to  this  end,  tJiat  afiver.  31. 
(not  the  people  only,  but  also  tlie  very  pastors  and  teach- 
ers) might  kam.    And  by  this  means  also  it  shall  best  come 

.  to  pass,  tliat  the  proficiency  of  the  prophets  may  be  niani-  jTim.iT,  5. 
fest  to  all. 

9.  While  we  assert  these  things  truly,  and  hold  them  sin- 
cerely, we  do  not  condemn  the  otlicr  evangcHcal  Chu relics, 
but  we  do  most  ardently  wish  for  their  proficiency  and  per- 
fection in  the  Lord ;  and  we  pray  daily,  that  those  who  are 
set  over  the  Churches  of  Christ  to  feed  and  govern  them, 
may  study  yet  more  and  more  to  excel,  to  the  edification  of 
the  Churches.  But  if  still  the  chief  men  of  this  Church  go  02 
on  wholly  to  destroy  the  colleges  of  the  prophets,  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  hath  endeavoured  to  build  up  by  the  ministry 
of  holy  men,  let  the  prophets  and  spiritual  judge,  that  is, 
all  gmlly  learned  men,  if  this  be  not  to  go  backward  ratlier 
than  forward  in  the  way  of  the  Gospel,  et  deficere  potius 
qu^m  proficerey  i.  e.  and  to  grow  worse  ratlier  than  better 
Which  how  dangerous  it  is  after  so  many  years  living  un- 
der the  Gospel,  and  how  odious  in  Uie  sight  of  the  Lord, 
if  any  know^s  not,  let  him  consult  the  prophets  for  this  mat- 
ter. But  by  name  I  will  cite  one  instead  of  many,  even  Je- 
rcmiaJh  IFAo,  (siiilh  he)  wUlpUtf  Uict\  O  Jvjusalcm  f  andjer.%r.&,6, 
who  will  condole  with  thee  f  And  who  will  depart  to  petUlon 

Jhr  thy  peace?  Thou  hast  Jbrsoken  vie,  mith  the  I^rd; 
thou  art  gone  away  backivard^  For  this  I  will  stretch  out 
my  hand  ujxm  ther\  to  destroy  thee.  I  am  weary  so  often  of 
repenHng, 

r  p  ♦ 


584 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


n. 


Number  XIII. 


Grind. 


1  im^^l 


The  Lards  ^the  QueefCs  Council  io  the  Archbishops  con- 
cerning' a  libel  printed  againM  her  marriage  with  Mon- 
neurj  the  French  King^s  Brother. 

AFTER  our  right  harty  commendations  to  your 
Lordship ;  you  shall  understand,  how  of  late  hath  been  ini- 
primeil  within  the  city  of  London,  a  certain  libel,  entitled^ 
The  Gaping  Gulph.  Wherein  the  autlior,  under  the  pre- 
tence of  mishking  of  some  dealings  treated  of  between  her 
Majesty  and  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  the  French  King'^s  bro- 
ther, in  very  deeil  seemeth  to  go  about  to  draw  her  Ma- 
jesty's subjects  into  some  mistrust  and  doubt  of  her  High- 
iiess'*s  said  actions;  as  though  thereby  some  alteration  were 
like  to  ensue;  especially  in  religion,  which  her  Highness 
hath  heretofore  estabhshed  and  maintained,  and  is  fully  de- 
termined, mth  the  assistance  of  God^s  goodness  and  grac?e, 
to  upliold  and  maintain  during  her  life ;  yea,  and  even 
with  the  hazard  of  her  own  person:  whose  constancy  in 
that  behalf  cannot  in  reason  be  called  in  question,  if  with 
thankfulness  it  be  thought  on,  how  her  Majesty  hitherto, 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  same,  hath  willingly  sustained 
the  malice  of  the  great  and  mighty  Princes,  her  neigh boUTBr 
B&  one  that  wholly  dependeth  on  God's  pro\ndence,  with  as- 
surance, that  so  long  as  she  shall  continue  a  nurse  to  the 
Church,  she  sliall  never  lack  for  merciful  assistance. 

Notwithstanding,  forasmuch  as  we  know,  that  divers  of 
the  said  books  have  been  seditiously  cast  abroad  and  dis- 
persed in  sundry  places  of  this  realm  ;  and  have  good  occa- 
sion to  think  the  same  hath  been  done  within  your 
ship's  diocese :  by  the  reading  whereof,  her  Majesty ^s 
subjects  J  specially  those  of  the  Clergy,  may  perhaps  by  over- 
light  credit,  upon  vain  suspicions  and  presumptions,  be 
93  duced  to  think  and  speak  otherwise  of  her  Majef^ty'^sdoingaJ 
than  either  they  have  cause  to  do,  or  it  becometh  dutiful 
and  obedient  subjects;  her  Majesty,  for  the  removing  of  all 
sueli  doubts  as  may  bo  conceived  in  that  behalf,  and  Uie 
better  confirming  of  her  faithful  servants  in  such  a  good 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


IBS 


opinion  of  her  Highness,  as  both  her  doings  and  govem- 
ment  over  them  (the  like  whereof  never  happened  within 
this  reahn)  have  deserved;  and  appcrtaineth  before  God 
and  men  unto  their  dolies ;  hath  at  this  present  caused  a 
proclamation  to  l3e  made,  printed,  and  published,  which  we 
send  your  Lordship  herewith.  Upon  the  receipt  whereof, 
her  Majesty's  pleasure  is,  that,  witli  as  much  sjx'cd  as  you 
conveniently  may,  yoii  should  assemble  tlie  special  noted 
preachers,  and  other  ecclesiastical  persons  of  good  calling 
within  your  dioccs,  and  upon  the  reading  of  the  said  pro- 
clamation, to  signitie  unto  them  her  Highnesses  constant  and 
firm  determination  to  maintain  the  state  of  religion  without 
any  alteration  or  chaunge,  in  such  sort  as  hitherto  she  hath 
done ;  and  that  as  heretofore  she  could  not,  by  any  pcrswa- 
sion  or  practice  of  sundry  adversaries,  be  brought  to  alter 
or  chaunge  the  same,  so  now  much  less  her  meaning  is  at 
this  present,  by  any  treaty  mth  the  said  Duke,  to  do  the 
like.  Who  hath  heretofore  shewed  himself  a  friend  to  those 
of  the  religion,  even  with  the  hazard  of  his  estate  and  life : 
a  thing  noLoriously  known,  though  by  another  of  the  hbels 
it  be  otherwise  untruly  given  out;  and  doth  deserve,  in  re- 
spect of  the  honour  he  did  of  late  to  her  Majesty,  in  voochsaf- 
ing  to  come  smd  see  her  in  such  a  kind  and  confident  manner, 
without  respect  of  the  peril  he  did  expose  himself  to  in  the 
said  voyage,  both  by  the  sea  and  by  the  land,  to  be  honoured 
and  esteemed  of  all  those  that  truly  love  her  Highness. 

Yee  shall  also  admonish  them,  that  in  their  sermons  and 
preachings  they  do  not  intermetldle  w^th  any  such  matter 
of  estate,  being  in  very  deed  not  incident  nor  appertaining 
to  their  profession ;  but  commanding  them  to  contain  them- 
selves within  the  hmits  and  bounds  of  their  callings ;  which 
is  to  preach  the  Gospel  of  Christ  in  all  purity  and  single- 
ness, without  entangling  and  confounding  themselves  in  se* 
cular  matters,  wherewith  they  ought  to  have  nothing  to  do 
at  all ;  but  rather  teach  the  people  to  be  thankful  towards 
Almighty  Gcxl  for  the  great  benefits,  both  of  liberty,  of  con- 
science,  peace,  and  wealth,  which  they  have  hitherto  enjoyed 
by  her  Majesty's  good  means ;  and  to  beseech  htm  to  con- 
tinue and  encrease  his  blessings  over  us ;  to  the  intent  that, 


BOOK 
II. 


586 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


in  all  humbleness  and  obedience  under  her  gracious  goverti- 
,ment,  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  Christian  life:   rather  than^ 


by  intermeddling  in  sucli  matters  impertinent  to  their  odling^ 
go  about  to  give  occasion  of  distrust  or  disquietness  among 
the  subjects  of  this  realm.  By  which  their  unorderly  deal- 
ings  there  cannot  but  grow  great  prejudice  to  the  cause  of 
religion :  which  may  be  perhaps  pretended,  but  in  very 
deed  is  like  by  such  means  rather  to  be  hindred  than  fur- 
thered. 

And  to  sucli  of  tlie  said  preachers  as  dwell  in  femiite 
places,  and  cannot  he  present  at  the  said  assembly^  you  shall 
94  signlfie  so  much  by  your  letters.  And  in  case  any  of  them 
shall  understand^  that  any  persons  whatsoever  by  the  said 
books,  or  otherwise,  shall  have  been  seduced,  and  carried 
into  any  such  doubt  or  mistrust  of  religion,  or  prejudice 
like  to  ensue  in  tliis  realm ;  you  shaU  charge  them  by  all 
godly  and  Christian  pcrswasions,  to  do  their  best  endeavour 
to  remove  all  such  unduiiful  and  unnecessary  concetpts; 
being  far  contrary  to  her  Majesty''s  most  gracious  meaning. 
And  in  case  they  shall  not  be  able  so  to  prevail  as  were  con- 
venient, but  shall  understand  that  either  some  other  persons 
shall  otherwise  deal  in  this  matter,  or  that  the  people  rest 
not  thcrewth  satisfied  ;  and  so  shall  think  that  some  furtlier 
order  is  necessary  to  be  taken  in  that  behalf,  you  shall  charge 
them  forthwith  to  give  notice  thereof  unto  you,  tlie  Ordinan" 
And  thereupon  you,,  by  your  authority,  shaD  call  such  per^ 
sons  before  you,  as  in  whom  you  shall  find  any  cause 
reformed.  And  by  your  information,  or  otherwise, 
tliem  in  their  error ;  so  as  no  faither  inconvenience 
by  such  disordered  behaviour. 

And  m  requiring  your  Lordship,  that  here  and  there 
may  bo  no  want  of  your  diligence,  as  you  tender  her  Ma- 
jesty's service,  and  will  answer  to  the  contrary  at  your  peril, 
we  bid  you  right  hartily  farcwcL  From  Greenwich,  the 
5.  Octob.  1579. 

Your  Lordship's  very  Loving  Friends, 

Tho.  Bmmcly  Cane.  Will  Burghley.  Hunsdon.  F,  Knolly 
H.  Sydney,  F.  Walsingham.  Tho.  Wylaan, 


4 


^ 
k 


Arikles  delivered  to  the  Lords  from  the  Lower  House  of 
I  Convocation,  anno  1580, 

I,  FIRST,  that  no  Bishop  henceforth  diall  make  any  Min-  E  MSS.  G. 
istcrs,  bvit  such  as  shall  he  of  age  full  twenty-four  years,  and  a  ^^^  ' 
Graduate  of  the  University ;  or,  at  the  least,  able  in  the 
Latin  ton|2^ie  to  yield  an  account  of  his  faith,  according  to 
tlie  Articles  of  Religion  agreed  uix>n  in  tlie  Convocation ;  and 
that  in  such  sort,  that  he  can  note  the  sentences  of  Scripture, 
whereupon  the  truth  of  the  said  Articles  is  grounded.  And  if 
any  patron  shall  present  any  Minister  to  any  benefice,  wliich 
shall  not  be  in  this  sort  qualified,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for 
the  Bishop  to  refuse  such  presentee ;  and  shall  not  be  con- 
strained, either  by  double  quarcl^  or  Quare  impcdit^  to  in- 
stitute any  such.    The  Bishop  that  shall  do  contrary  to  tliis  gg 
order,  upon  proof  thereof,  to  be  suspended  by  the  Archbi- 
shop from  making  of  Ministers  for  the  space  of  two  years. 

IL  lienty  That  there  shall  not  henceforth  be  used  any 
commutation  of  penance,  but  in  rare  respects :  that  is  to  say, 
either  for  some  great  value  or  dignity  of  the  person,  or  for 
fear  of  some  des|>erate  event  that  will  follow  in  the  party 
that  should  be  put  to  open  shame.     And  at  such  time  his 
penalty  of  money  to  be  lai'ge,  according  to  the  abihty  of  the 
person ;  and  by  the  Ordinary,  with  good  witnesses  to  be  em-     . 
ployed,  either  to  the  relief  of  tlie  poor,  or  odier  necessary 
and  godly  uses.    And  yet  even  in  this  respect,  the  party  of- 
fending, beside  such  pain  of  mouy,  shall  ever  make  in  his 
parish-church  some  satisfaction  to  the  congregation,  by  de- 
claring openly  his  repentant  and  sorrowful  mind  for  such 
offence  committed.     And  here  is  earnestly  to  be  desired, 
that  in  all  other  respects,  and  towards  all  other  persons, 
there  may  be  some  more  strait  punishment  to  be  assigned 
by  ecclesiastical  Judges,  for  adultery,  whoredom,  and  in- 
cest, than  now  by  ecclesiastical  laws  they  can  do;  whctlier 
it  be  by  imprisonment,  joined  with  open  penance,  or  odier- 
wise. 


588 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
II. 


III.  Itemi  That  there  be  no  dispensation  graunted  for 
_  marriage  without  banns,  but  under  sufficient  and  large 

bonds,  with  these  conditions  follomng,  That  afterward  there 
shall  not  appear  any  lawful  let  or  impediment,  by  reasoa 
of  any  precontract,  consanguinity,  affinity,  or  by  any  other 
lawful  means  whatsoever.  And,  secondly,  That  there  be  not 
at  that  present  time  of  granting  sucfi  dispensation,  any  suit 
or  plaint,  quarel  or  demaund  moved  or  depending  befi 
any  judge  ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  for  and  conccmii 
any  such  lawful  im|>ediinent  betwixt  the  parties.  A 
thirdly.  That  they  proceed  not  to  the  solemnization  of  the 
marriage  without  consent  of  parents  and  governours. 

IV.  Itemy  As  touching  dispensation  for  plurality  of  be- 
nefices^ we  wish  that  none  may  have  that  privilege,  but 
only  sucli  as  for  their  learning  are  most  worthy,  and  best 
able  to  discharge  the  same.  That  is,  that  the  party  at  the 
least  be  Master  of  Arts  of  four  years  standing,  and  a  com- 
mon known  preacher  of  good  abihty ;  and  yet  the  same  to 
be  bound  to  be  resident  at  each  benefice  some  reasonable 
proportion  of  time. 

V.  liem^  As  touching  excommunication,  because  it 
been  ever  used  by  ecclesiastical  judges  in  their  j 
diction,  we  do  find  by  conference,  that  the  alteratioii 
thereof  will  be  joined  with  many  tlifficulties,  and  almost 
interruption  of  all  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  unless 
other  things  of  bodily  punishment  and  coercements 
graunted  unto  us.  Which  we  think  in  these  days  will 
only  be  more  offensive  than  this  is,  but  also,  by  default 
others,  make  our  proceedings  in  such  case  utterly  frustrate 
therefore,  our  desire  is,  that  two  or  three  honest 
well  skilled  in  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  may  open  unto  v 
Honours  what  inconveniencies  will  follow,  and  how  hardl^ 
this  point  will  abide  alteration. 


i 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


Number  XV. 


BOOK 

11. 


N 


n  Argument  propmmded  in  ike  Convocation  concemingQS 
refbrming  tfw  ordinary  use  of  ^xcommuntcaiioTL 

EXCOMMUNICATION  by  the  law  was  never  iised,EMSS. 
nor  could  be  used,  as  a  pyiiishmeiit  of  any  crime,  saving  Armir, 
of  notorious  hercsie,  usury,  symony,  pyracy,  conspiracy 
figainst  the  person  of  the  Prince,  of  liis  estate,  dignity,  and 
I  crown,  pertnrbers  of  the  common  peace,  and  quietnesa  of 
B  the  Church  or  reahii,  wilful  rtiurtherers,  sacrilegers,  per- 
jurers, and  incorrigible  and  notorious  committers  of  incest 
and  adultery,  false  witnesses  and  suborners  tliercof,  violent 
layers  of  hands  upon  ecclesiastical  persons,  demaunders  of 
more  cured  l>enefices  than  one  without  authority ;  and  such 
other  great  and  horrible  crimes,  which  were  called  senien^ 
Ha  canonum.  Wherein,  bedde  the  particular  penances  that 
Bishops  and  their  officers  did  im{>ose,  it  was  for  more  terror 

k  provided  by  antient  canons,  that  there  should  be  a  general 
open  denunciation  of  t!iis  exrommunjcation  in  every  eatlie- 

'      dral  and  parish  church  twice  in  the  year. 

For  other  light  faults  there  was  no  excommunication 
permitted  or  used  as  a  punishment,  other  than  for  manifest 
and  wilful  contumacy  or  disoljedience  in  not  appearing, 
when  persons  were  called  and  summoned  for  a  cause  eccle- 

i      siasticai ;  or  when  any  sentence  or  decree  of  the  Bishop  or 

Khis  officer,  being  deliberately  made,  was  wilfully  disobeyed, 

Bor  not  ]>erformed. 

H  Such  wUful  contumacy  and  disobedience  to  authority  is 
in  the  law  accounted  so  great,  that  it  was  called  a  contempt 
of  that  Quod  est  in  Jurhd'tctiane  extremum  ;  that  is  to  say, 
if  the  Judge  cannot  have  appearance  of  the  parties,  or  exe- 
cution of  the  judgments,  he  is  at  the  wall,  and  can  go  no 
farther. 

Of  very  antient  time  this  was  their  manner  of  proceeding 
in  this  realm,  and  the  only  means  of  reducing  obstinate 
persons  to  the  obedience  of  the  law.  It  may  appear  by  the 
antient  statute  or  Act  of  Parliament  in  the  ninth  year  of 


590 


AN  APPENDIX 


HOOK 
11. 


Edwai'd  II.  that  it  was  the  old  custome  and  usage  of  the 
_^  realm  long  before  that  time.  The  words  are  these.  Si  oC- 
qtd^  Sec.  propter  suam  contumaciam  vianifcstam  excommu- 
fikentur,  ac  post  40  dks  pro  corum  captions  scribaiur^ 
pretendunt  se  prlvUegiatos^  et  sic  dencgatur  breve  rtgium 
pro  captmnc  corporum^  respoiLfio  regis  nunquamfmt  nego^ 
turn  \^n€gata'\  nee  negcMtur  injviurum. 

It  is  to  be  considered,  whether  this  manifest  contumacy, 
and  wilful  disobedience  to  tlie  magistrate  and  authoritj,  be 
not  as  well  punishable,  when  the  original  cause  or  mailer  is 
.  light,  as  weighty.  The  difference  whereof  doth  nothing 
alter  the  matter  of  the  disobedience.  If  for  such  disobe- 
dience it  seeraeih,  that  it  is  either  unlawfid  or  oifensive  to 
use  excommunication,  there  is  great  consideration  and  wn- 
J) 7  riness  to  be  used  in  devising  some  other  means  and  remedy 
instead  thereof,  to  procure  obedience  and  execution  in 
causes  ecclesiastical ;  and  that  the  Judge  ecclesiastical  may 
have  those  means  laid  down  with  such  caution,  tliat  thei^ 
by,  upon  pretence  and  colour  of  the  reformation  of  this,  all 
jui-isdiction  ecclesiastical  be  not  utterly  overthrown. 

The  means  that  were  thought  fit  to  be  used  instead  rf 
excommunication  by  Archbishop  Cranraer,  Peter  Martyr, 
Bucer,  Mr.  Haddon,  and  others  that  did  assemble  for  thai 
purpose  at  that  time,  were  imprisonment,  or  mulct  pecu- 
niary ;  and  besides,  in  persons  ecclesiastical,  stquestraUians 
of  their  linngs,  and  suspensions  from  the  execution  of  their 
offices.  But  these  means  will  be  as  commonly  offensive  b 
some  respects  as  the  excommunication  is  now ;  and  will  be 
so  hai*dly  executed,  that  all  the  excommunications  of 
law  ecclesiastical  will  Ije  made  frustrate. 

And  therefore,  if  the  course  that  hath  so  long  oontinut 
cannot  hold,  but  must  needs  be  altered,  I  would  wish  it  to 
be  done  by  some  other  means ;  wherein  we  should  not  need 
to  deal  with  any  body,  but  as  we  were  wont  to  do 
rily,  in  effect  as  followeth,  m^. 

Where  now  for  not  appearing,  or  for  not  satis^og 
sentence,  decree,  or  order,  the  ecclesiastical  Judge  c 
pronounce  the  party  conttimaceMj  and,  in  p^mmm 


I 
I 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 

macue^  excomniunicates  him,  he  shall  pronounce  him  cofitu-  BOOK 
macem^  and  in  ptrnain  contumact<c^  pronounce  him  ^ecl^Jti- 
asilcit  jurtsdlcimms  contcmpt<>rem ;  aod  so  denounce  him.  • 
And  it'  he  shall  continue  forty  days  in  not  appearin*^,  or  in 
not  satisfying,  he  fshall  signifie  the  contempt  jurisdktlonis 
ecckyiaMica  to  the  Prince,  in  the  Chancery,  as  he  was  wont 
to  signifie  contempium  censura  ad  clavlam^  [to  the  Chancel- 
lor,] without  any  more  change.  And  as  the  writs  that 
wesre  sent,  were  wont  to  be,  de  cjccommunicato  capiendo  et 
rdaatmdo;  so  they  may  be,  dc  contcmpiore  jurwdktionw 
eccltsUisticdR  capieryio  vel  relaxando. 

Then  there  may  be  general  words,  that  such  a  contemner 
fio  pronounced  and  denounced  in  all  respects,  (saving  for 
coming  to  tlie  church,  receiving  of  sajcraments,  and  keeping 
company  with  others,)  shall  in  all  respects,  and  to  all  pur- 
poees,  be  as  incapable,  and  shall  sustain  all  such  other  pe- 
mdtiee,  as  a  person  excommunicate  did  sustain  before  die 
making  of  this  law. 

In  all  hainous,  great,  horrible  crimes,  excommunications 
may  be  used  by  the  Archbishops  and  Bishojis  in  their  own 
persons,  witli  such  assistance  as  shall  be  tliought  meet,  as  it 
was  wont  to  be  in  tlie  primitive  Church. 

In  this  oiu'  realm,  of  very  aimtient  time  it  hath  been 
truly  observed  from  time  to  time,  that  there  was  never  al- 
teration made  of  any  law  ecclesiasticaU  although  it  had  ajv 
pearance  to  benefit  the  state  of  the  Clergy,  but  that  it  turnctl 
ever  to  some  notable  prejudice. 


Nimiber  XVI.  98 

A  writing  drawn  up  by  the  Convocatum^  (as  it  seefns^  anno 
1586,)  to  be  offered  to  the  ParUmntnt^  Jbr  the  enacting' 
of  the  re/brmatiem  of  some  things  relating  to  Ministers 
and  other  matters  oftfie  Church. 

V  Concerning  Ministers. 
IT  may  be  enacted,  that  none  be  a  Minister  of  the*^**'^" 
word   and  sacraments,  but  in  a  benefice  having  cure  of  cieop^tim« 


592 


AN  APPENDIX 


life, 

fcujl 


BOOK  souls,  then  vacant  in  the  dioces  of  such  a  Bushop  as  is  to 

aflmit  him. 

That  before  the  admission  of  such  a  Minister,  the  Bu- 
shop shall  give  publick  notice  by  ^Tiling  under  his  seal  to  be 
fixed  on  the  church  door,  then  destitute  of  a  Pastor,  upon 
some  Sunday  or  holy-day  in  the  time  of  di\nne  service,  sig- 
nifying llie  name  of  the  person  presented  to  that  charge, 
or  there  to  be  admitted ;  with  intimation,  that  such  as 
within  twenty  days  after  will  object  against  his  admission, 
shall  appear  at  a  place  certain  before  him;  and  alledge 
such  matter  as  shall  only  concern  his  conversation  of  fife, 
and  thereby  his  sufficiency  for  that  place. 

That  the  Bushop  shall  not  procede  to  the  admission  < 
any  to  be  Ministers  of  tlie  word  and  sacraments,  befa 
due  certificate  be  made  in  the  authentic  form,  and  publick 
place  by  him  to  be  assigned,  that  the  process  of  notice  and 
intimation  was  executed  in  form  aforesaid ;  nor  before  the 
expiration  of  the  said  twenty  days  ;  nor  \^^thout  calling  for, 
or  hearing  of  such  as,  upon  return  of  the  said  process,  sha^^ 
and  will  object  as  is  aforesaid.  ^H 

It  is  here  to  be  provided j  tliat  where  in  certain  colleges,  i 
and  cathetlral  and  collegiate  churches,  the  foundatioo  or 
statutes  require  such  as  are  there  placed  to  be  Ministers; 
it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  as  are  known  to  profess  the  study 
of  divinity,  or  otherwise,  be  lawfully  dispensed  withaJ,  as 
before  this  Act  these  might,  to  enjoy  any  fellowship  [or] 
prebend  widiin  the  said  college,  notwithstanding  they  be  no 
Ministers. 

That  none  be  made  Ministers,  but  upon  some  Sunday 
pubhckly  in  the  cathedral  church  of  the  dioces,  where  the 
Minister  is  admitted,  [and  upon  good  testimonial.] 

That  after  the  receit  of  such  testimonial,  the  Busha 
shaU  not  procede  to  iJie  making  of  the  person  IVIiniste 
which  bringeth  that  testimonial,  before  he  shall  declare  ! 
fore  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  cathedral  church,  that 
well  knowelh  the  persons,  by  whom  the  testimonial  is  made, 
to  be  such  as  is  by  the  said  statute  expressed. 
That  he  shall  not  make  a  Minister,  but  such  as  shall  hf 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


m 


the  Denn  and  Chapter,  or  the  more  part  of  theni,  or  six 
learned  preachers  of  the  dioces  then  present,  be  allowed  for , 
a  man  meet  and  sufficient,  by  subscription  of  their  hands  to 
some  writing,  declaring  tlieir  assent  in  allowing  of  him. 

That  none  shall  have  a  benefice  with  cure  of  the  vaJue  of 
WL  yearly  in  the  Queen's  l>ooks5  except  he  be  Master  of 
Arts,  or  a  Preacher  allowed,  notwithstanding  that  he  be 
made  a  Minister  before  of  some  mean  cure. 

V  II.  Concerning  Excommunimtum* 

Excommunwaiion  is  at  this  time  the  pain  of  contumacy, 
and  hath  place  where  a  man  appearcih  not  upon  process, 
or  satisfioth  not  some  order  prescribed  by  the  judge:  as, 
not  taking  some  rath,  or  not  paying  legacies,  tiths,  &c. 

The  offences  that  grow  by  the  practice  hereof  in  this 
manner  are  great.  One,  that  being  the  highest  censure  left 
to  the  Church  of  God,  it  is  profaned  by  applying  it  to 
temporal  and  civil  causes.  Another,  that  it  is  exercised  by 
men  that  have  no  calling  in  the  Church,  as  Chancellora, 

t  Officials,  &c. 
It  may  [therefore]  be  enacted,  that  none,  not  having  eo 
clesiastical  jurisdiction,  shall  in  any  matter  already  moved, 
or  hereafter  to  be  moved  in  the  Courts,  give  or  pronounce 
any  sentence  of  suspension  or  excommunication.  And  yet 
for  the  contumacy  of  any  person  of  [in]  causes  depending 
before  them,  it  shall  be  lawful  only  to  pronounce  him  cwi- 
iumaa; ;  and  so  to  denounce  him  poUt'iqucly,  And  if  upon 
such  denunciation,  ajs  in  excommunication  hatli  bec^  used, 
the  party  shall  not  submit  himself,  nor  stand  to,  nor  abide 
such  order  as  is  to  him  assigned,  witliin  fourty  days,  then  it 
shall  be  lawful  to  signifie  his  contumacy  in  such  manner 
and  sort,  and  to  such  Court,  as  heretofore  hath  been  used, 
for  |H*r8ous  so  long  standing  excommunicate*  And  that 
upon  such  certificate,  a  "^rii De contumacc  capiendo  shall  be 
awarded  in  like  force,  to  all  effects  and  purposes,  as  the 
writ  De  excommunicato  capiendo. 

Again,  forasmuch  as  the  Church  may  not  be  left  witliout 
this  censure  of  exconununication,  it  is  to  be  provided,  that 


BOOK 


AM  AN 

BOOK  Ibr  cnonnoiis  eriows,  adultay,  nd 
°*      gMcated>  eidMr  by  the  Bmhopi 


ofgmvepenons;  ordbebymidi 
Chuidi  with  like  aflriatmoe;  and 
Officaals,  [&C.]  m  noir  been  oeed. 

IIL  rpudMiy  CommmUMiiom  < 

That  there  be  no  commuiaikm  ^pmammee  tar  mOfhH 
by  the  order  and  appointnieq{t  of  the  Buafaop,  with  aaeit 
of  the  Dean  and  Clu^ptar,  or  the  moat  port  of  them;  or 
with  the  assent  df  nx  preadien  of  the  dkHxa. 

.IV.  Toydti§ig  Dupemaiioms. 

The  Jbeultiei  that  difl  the  greateet  hint  in  die  amid 
were  three,  yii.  ditpemaiion  De  mmpmmemmdbj  d^pm- 
mOion  for  pIurBlities  of  braiefioes,  and  JUtpemmiiomtatwa^ 
reodenoes. 

These  two  last  named  faculties  have  bred  the  disorder  of 
nfaking  vague  Ministers :  whereof  hath  ensued  two  gnst 
100  inoommodities.  One,  and  the  chiefest  of  aU,  that  the  people 
is  not  taught :  the  other,  that  Ministers  jdaced  in  benefices 
where  the  Pastor  is  absent,  and  haying  fcnr  the  most  psit 
small  allowance,  do  post  from  place  to  place  for  their  better 
preferment,  and  resting  no  where,  respect  neither  their 
Uves,  nor  encrease  in  knowledg.  For  men  be  careful  for  their 
conversation,  where  they  are  to  have  continuance.  And  small 
account  can  be  taken  how  he  profiteth  that  abideth  no 
where  long.    [Therefore] 

That  no  Chaplain  have  two  cures,  if  both  amount  to 
above  40/.  in  the  Queen^s  books,  ot  be  forty  miles  distant 

That  none  be  enabled  to  have  two  cures,  unless  th^y  be 
imder  the  value  aforesaid,  and  within  twenty  miles  distant, 
and  [they]  resident  upon  one  of  them.  [And  none  else]  shall 
enjoy  the  same. 

That  no  Dean  of  a  cathedral  church.  Prebendary,  or 
other  having  dignity,  have  more  than  one  benefice  with 
cure,  beside  his  dignity,  &c. 

That  no  man  have  more  dignities  or  prebends  than  twa 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


im 


That  tliey  which  have  cliapJains  shall  advance  no  more    BOOK 
than  their  number,  till  the  advanced  dy,  or  otherwise  one 
of  the  two  benefices  become  void 

That  none  be  made  Chaplain,  enabled  to  [enjoy]  two  be- 
nefices, unless  he  be  a  Master  of  Art,  or  allowed  by  the 
Ordinary  as  sufficient 

That  none  shall  be  non-resident,  but  such  as  be  continua]  i 

attendents  in  the  lioitses  of  such  as  they  shall  be  Chaplains 
unto. 

That  they  shall  preach  in  person  yearly  two  sermons; 
and  four  sermons  lieside  jorr  se  vel  alium. 

Lastly,  To  consider,  whether  it  were  not  meet  to  abate 
the  number  of  the  Chaplains  of  Arehbushops,  and  under 
that  degree,  that  may  by  the  statute  keep  more  than  one 
Chaplain. 

That  in  cases  of  non-residences  and  pluralities,  the  Bu- 
shop  shall  have  [the  nomination  of]  the  allowance  of  the 
Minister  that  shall  serve  the  cure  in  the  absence  of  the  In- 
cumbent :  and  the  stipend  of  the  same  Minister  to  l>e  ai>- 
pointed  by  the  Bushop,  according  to  tlie  sufficiency  of  the 
Minister :  m  as  the  stipend  do  not  exceed  the  half  of  the 
clear  yearly  value  of  the  benefice. 

That  is  one  faculty  of  great  inconvenience,  graunted  not 
only  by  the  Court  of  Faculties,  but  by  the  Chancellor 
of  every  dioces,  viz.  the  dispensation  of  mariage  without 
banns  asking.  By  occasion  whereof  children  make  dis- 
ordered matches  without  the  assent  of  their  parents ;  and 
orphans  are  left  to  the  spoil  of  unthrifty  persons.  There 
vriii  hardly  be  found  reasonable  cause  why  such  dispensa- 
tions should  be  permitted  to  any  two  persons  to  mary, 
whereof  the  one  or  both  be  single  persons,  and  be  not  wi- 
dows or  widowers. 


<iq 


596 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
il. 


Number  XVII. 


101-4  Licence  granted  to  John  Morrison^  a  Scotchman^  fy 

preach  and  administer  holy  things  throughout  the  Pro^^ 


innce. 


ncipaUs 
ScotiS 

SOS  in 


Grind,  Eeg.     W ILHELMUS  AUBREY  Legum  Doctor,  officio  Vica. 
rUius  in  spiritualibus  Generalise  el  officialitatis  principalis 
sedis  Archiepiscopalis   Cantuar.  legitime  fungens; 
nobis  in  Cliristo  Johanni  Morrison*  A.  M,  in  regno 
oriiindo,  Sal.  in  Domino  sempiternam. 

Cum  uti  ex  fide  digno  testimonio  aociperimus,  tu  pr^fa 
tus  Johannes  Morrison  ci  re  iter  quinqne  annos  elapsos  in 
oppido  de  Gar\et  in  csomitat.  Lothien,  regni  Scotifie  per  gc- 
neralem  synodum  sive  congregationem  illius  comiuitus 
dicto  oj:»pido  de  Garvct  congregatam  juxta  laudabilem 
clesise  Scotiae  reformata^  fomiam  et  ritimi  ad  sacros  oi 
et  sacrosanctum  uiinisterium  per  nianuum  impositioneiu  wi' 
missus  et  ordinatus  fueras :  cum  que  etiam  dicta  congregs- 
tio  illius  comitat.  Lotlien.  orthodoxee  fidei  et  sinc42rfle  peli- 
gionis,  in  hoc  regno  Angti^e  modo  receptas  et  auctorti 
publica  stabilita?j  sit  conformis  t 

Nos  igitur  formam  ordinationis  et  prflefectionis  tuae  li 
modi,  modo  prsemisso  factam,  quantum  in  nos  e&t,  et 
jure  possum  us,  approbantes  et  ratiiicantes,  tibi,  ut  in  huji 
modi  ordinibus  jier  te  susceptis*  in  quibuscunque  locis 
gruis,  in  et  jjer  totani  provinciam  Cantuanen.  divioa 
celebrarc,  Sacramenta  miniBtrare,  necnon  verbum  Dri  ser- 
mone  Latino  veJ  vulgai*!,  juxta  talcntum  tibi  k  Deo  omih 
turn,  pur^  et  sincere  praedicare,  iiber^  et  liciti  possis  et 
leas,  licentiam  et  facultatem,  de  eoni*ensu  et  expresso 
dato  reverendiss.  in  Christo  Patris  Domini  Edmundi  Di- 
vina  Providentia  Cantuarien.  Archiepiscopi  totius  An^ir 
Primatis  et  Metropolitani,  nobis  signiticato,  quantum  in  no- 
bis est,  et  de  jure  possumus,  ac  quatenus  jura  r^^t  pan- 
untur,  bcnign6  in  Domino  concedimus  et  imperdmus.  In 
cujus  rei  testimonium,  sigillum,  quo  in  similibus  uliraur, 


3 


t 


prssentibus  apponi  fecimiis. 
atm.  Dom.  1582. 


Dr.  Beacon  to  the  ChanccUor  of  Cambridge;  Jhr  a  roll  to 
be  sent  up  Jrom  the  Univerdties  of  the  karned  men 
there. 

GIVE  me  leave,  right  lumomable,  to  be  your  Lordship*s Mss.  pen 
rem eu lb  rancor  of  a  blessed  and  singular  benefit  to  the 
Cluirch  of  Gcxl,  and  the  Btuclem^i  of  the  University,  ob- 
tained by  j^our  Lordship^ti  mediation  many  years  since,  and 
most  graeiously  graunted  by  her  most  excellent  Maje.siy, 
for  the  renewing  or  execution  whereof,  remaining  in  the 
records  at  Cajnbridp;",  either  never  once  liegim  to  be  put  in 
practice,  or  soon  intermitted;  the  general  and  jujst  com- 102 
plaint  in  these  days,  for  want  of  tiufficient  instruction  of  the 
people  in  divers  countries,  of  sharing  ecclesiastical  livings 
between  corrupt  patrons,  ordinaries,  aud  hirelings,  of  suffer- 
ing many  godly  and  learned  preacliers  in  both  the  Univer- 
sities to  remain  less  profitable  to  the  Church,  less  comfort- 
able to  themselves,  and  no  less  discouragement  of  young 
students  in  divinity  ;  doth  make  humble  suit  to  your  Lord- 
aliip,  or  (o  Ixith  the  Chauncellors  of  either  University 
jointly,  that  by  your  honorable  metliation  to  her  Highness 
it  may  be  from  henceforth  more  religiously  observed :  that 
every  second  or  third  year  either  University  do  send  up 
the  names  of  all  their  learned  and  w^clWlisposed  students  in 
divinity,  ripe,  ready,  and  willing  to  be  disposed  abi^ood  into 
the  Lord'^s  vinyard ;  to  remain  with  her  Highnesses  princi- 
pal Secretaries,  or  Clerk  of  the  Signet,  and  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor for  tlie  time  being,  as  faithful  remembrancers  of  her 
Majesty ^s  most  gracious  zeal  and  disposition  for  their  timely 
preferment. 

What  would  not  this  example  work  in  the  inferior  sub- 
ject for  imitation  ?  How  would  it  revive  the  dulled  and 
discouraged  spirits  of  University  students,  which,  after  their 

ftq3 


£98 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


bodies  and  substance  wearied  and  spent,  might  stand  ia 
.  some  certain  hope  of  their  timely  employments  to  the  good 
of  the  Church,  and  their  convenient  provision  and  mainte- 
nance; ?  Nothing  would  sooner  daunt  or  restrain  the  shame- 
less corruptions  of  these  times,  or  work  greater  joy  or  hope 
of  Goirs  blessing  in  the  hearts  of  the  godly.  It  is  no  re- 
pnx>f  of  fonner  courses,  if  the  remembrance  of  any  better 
be  renewed:  which  if  your  Lordship  have  perad venture 
forgot  ten,  Mr.  Skinner  can  make  best  re}>ort  thereof,  who^ 
not  many  years  since,  saw  and  read  it  amongst  other  moDiK 
ments  of  our  University.  Your  Lordship  is  wise  to  con- 
sider wliat  is  best  to  be  clone,  by  what  means,  and  at  what 
opi>ortunity ;  and  to  pardon  this  students  duty  to  the  Uni- 
versity and  the  Church  of  God,  being  performed  to  the 
Chauncclour  of  the  University,  and  so  honourable  a  patron 
of  religion^  vertue,  and  learning;  and  the  L.  Chauncelor 
to  be  named  by  Iter  Majesty :  whosoever  shall  be  happy  W) 
have  his  entrance  thus  sanctified  by  her  Majesty ^s  graciotli  1 
direction  in  this  behalf;  howsoever  many  wickec!  benefice- 
brokers  may  liereby  be  disappointed  of  their  manifold  i 
spoils  reajied  and  expected  by  this  cursed  prey.  d^^^| 

My  prayers  shall  be  for  your  Hono/s  happy  preacrwHBI^H 
to  this  Church,  Common wekh,  University  of  Cambfidgf  I 
and  your  Honoris  owti  nurse  of  St*  John\  which  your  Ho- 
nor had  a  meaning  to  sanctifie  with  the  first-fruits 
graunting  impropriations,  as  they  fell  void,  to  the  preadie 
of  the  house,  during  their  lives,  and  attendance  in 
that  people,  before  the  statutes  were  fully  finished.  I  be-' 
seech  your  Lordship  not  to  be  offended,  if  I  presume  to  be 
your  Honor's  remembrancer  thereof  also,  that  it  may  be 
done  in  time,  if  it  be  not  already  done ;  that  God'*8  blessing 
may  be  more  favourable  and  plentiful  upon  the  students^ 
and  very  walls  of  that  famous  foundation.  From  the  Doc- 
tors Commons  this  xxv.  of  April,  1587. 

Your  Honoyr^'s  humble  at  commaundment, 

J.  Beacon. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


599 


Number  XIX. 


BOOK 
II. 


Precedents  tf  Resignations  made  by  Bishops,    Drawn  out  103 

of  Matthew  Parts  by  the  Archbisliop. 

De  Resfgnaiione  Jhcta  per  Nk^jlaum  de  Famkam  I^pisco- 
pum  Duneh     E.v  Maitfmo  Paris, 

PURIFICATIONE  Beat«B  Marias  imminente,  Episco- Nichojaui 
pus  Diinelmensis  Nicolaus,  scntiens  se  annosum,  valetudina-  Epijcopa-* 
riunij  et  infirmum,  &c.  EpiscopaUim  suum  Dunelraensem,  t^™  ""i"* 
obtenta  tali  a  Dommo  Papa  Jicentia,  resignavit,  et  datis  ad  poAtquttm 
hcx!  provisoribus,  Arcliiepiscopo  Eboracensi  et  Londinensi  •*^"*'^^*"- 
et  Wigomiensi  Episcopis,  assignata  sunt  ei  tria  raaneria, 
VIZ*  lie  Hoveden  cuin  pertinentiis,  Stoctuna  et  Esingtuna. 
Recedens  igitur  k  Duneluio,  accepts  ibidem  k  fratribus  li- 
centi^  ad  altorutrum  dictorum  maneriorum  mansurus,  per- 
rcxit,  ut  in  pace  ibidem,   sine  querelarum  vel  causiunim 
strepitu,  exutus  k  sollicitudinibus  mundaiiis,  &hi  jam  ex- 
pec  tan  ti  donee  ejus  vcniret  immutatio,  liberius  orationi  va- 
caret,  kc. 


ooft  odn* 


Idem  alio  in  ioco. 

Adulatores  quidam  pes^mi  cupientes  placere  Dunel- 
mensi  Episcopo  Walteroj  pc^tierunt  a  Papa  Episcopatuni  vel 
redintegrari,  vel  saltim  minus  damnificari.  Quibus  Papa. 
Miraniur  super  his.  Nonne  facta  fuit  distributio  ilia,  et 
partitio  per  magnam  deliberationem  et  considerationem  vi- 
rfjruni  iKrritorum,  et  consensum  partium ;  et  res  jam  con- 
fimiata  est  per  nos,  et  regem  Angliie,  et  per  provisores.  Et 
etc  repulsi  sunt  accusatores  cum  probris. 


Idem  alio  In  Imo, 

Eodem  tempore  obiit  Magister  Nicolaus  de  Fernham  quon-  NiehoUM 
dam  Episcopus  Diinelmensis^  qui  cesserat  episcopatui,  utj^^,,** 
quietius  et  liberius  fructus  caperet  cootemplationis.    Obiit  o«>«™  win<>» 
autem  apnd  Stoctunam,  nobile  suum  manerium. 

aq  4t 


ttO  AN  AmMlUlL' 


BOOK  HtOBhttJOL 


IN  the  name  of  God,  Jmoi.  Tlie  Tm.  dsfof  ]lfgr,ii 
the  year  of  our  Lard  1888^  and  m  Ae  zxvdi  y«araf  Ai 
raign  of  our  Sovenign  Liidjr  ELttABBm  bj  die  gnoeef 
oAf  of  En^and,  FraniKe^  adl  Ifdattd^  QiienB»  IMa^ 
^  the  £Uth,  fcc.  I  £0iEinn  6mnniASA»  AicUbUiop  d 
Cantetlmrjr,  hemg  hole  in  myndi  and  of  petftct  unw 
teanee^  do  audte  dib  nqr  hMx  Witt  and  TeattoMiitt  m  na* 
104iier  and  farm  faUowmg^  tenHamg  all  other  arilla  whuannftf 
hetetofore  by  me  niade»  eacqpt  one  hwifug  date  the  mA 
^y  of  Apifl,  158S|  ocnennng  a  evtain  portioii  oftilb 
in  die  tMOiflh  of  Aabwtl|  witlun  the  aaunty  of  Haetfad, 
geven  to  the  BiMtar,  Nbw%  and  Schakaa  of  Fanahnb 
hall  in  Cambridge. 

Rrst,  I  bequeath  my  aonl  into  the  hands  of  my  heanrcafie 
Father,  humbly  beseeching  him  to  reodve  the  same  iato 
his  gracious  mercies  for  his  Christ^s  sake :  and  my  body  I 
will  to  be  buried  in  the  quere  of  the  parish  churdi  of 
Croydon,  without  any  acdempne  bene,  or  funeral  pompe. 
Notwithstanding  my  meaning  is,  that  if  it  please  God  to 
call  me  out  of  this  transitorie  Ijrfe,  during  the  time  that  I 
shall  remain  in  the  possesadi  of  the  ardilMshoprick  of 
Canteri)tuy,  that  the  heniulds  diall  be  reasonaUie  ooBh 
pounded  withal,  and  satisfied  for  their  accustomed  fees  id 
such  cases. 

And  as  concerning  my  worldly  goods,  wharewith  the 
Lord  hath  blessed  me^  my  will  is,  that  they  shall  be  be- 
stowed by  my  executors  as  followeth : 

First,  having  nothing  worthie  to  be  presented  to  her 
Majestic,  I  humblie  beseche  the  same  to  accept  at  my 
hands  the  New  Testament  of  Jesus  Christ  in  Greke,  ct 
Ste^anus  his  impressbn,  as  an  argument  of  my  dutiful 
and  loving  harte  towards  her  Highnes:  whom  I  pray  Al- 
mighty Grod  long  to  -ptogper  and  preserve  to  the  benefit  of 
his  Chiurch.    Ann,  I  will  and  bequeath  to  my  next  i 


OP  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


001 


I 


flof  dnt  shall  be  in  the  archbishoprick  of  Canterbury,  the  BOOK 
pictures  of  Archbishop  Warham  and  Erasmus,  and  jdl  such  ' 

instruments  of  musick,  and  other  iinpleuients,  as  were  be- 
queathed and  left  unto  me  by  my  predecessor  that  last  was. 
liem^  I  gyve  and  bequeath  to  Uie  right  honourable  the  L, 
Burghley,  L.  High  Thresorer  of  England,  that  my  stand- 
ing cup  which  her  Majcstie  gave  unto  me  at  new  year  lastf 
before  the  date  hereof;  and  I  make  him  super\isor  of  this 
my  testament,  desiring  his  Honor  to  take  that  burden  upon 
him*    Item^  I  give  unto  the  reverend  Father  in  God  tlie 
Bishop  of  Worcester  that  now  is,  ray  gold  ring  with  a  sa- 
phire;  and  to  my  honourable  good  friend  Sir  Francis  Wal- 
!dngham>    Principal   Secretarie   to    her  Majesty,    my  best 
standing  cup  which  I  brought  from  York,  praying  his  Ho- 
ttor  to  be  gtKid  and  favourable  towards  the  accomplishing 
of  this  my  testament.    lU-m^  I  gyve  unto  my  faithful  friend 
Mr.  Nowel,  Dean  of  Fowls,  my  ambling  gelding,  called 
Gray  Olcpliant,    liemy  I  gyve  and  Iwqueath  to  the  Pettie 
Canons  and  other  inferior  officers  belonging  to  the  church 
of  Christ"'s  Church  in  Canterburie,  to  be  divided  anionges 
them  by  the  advice  of  the  Dean  of  Canterburie  for  the  time 
being,  ten  pounds.    Item^  I  gyve   and   bequeatli    to    the 
Masters  and  Fellows  of  Pembroke  hall  in  Cambrige,  one 
standing  cup  doble  gilt,  which  her  Majesty  gave  unto  me 
the  first  year  after  I  was  Archbishop  of  Canterburie ;  and 
these   books  following,   i>iz.  an   Hebrew  Bible  in  declnio 
sewtOy  noted  witli  Mr.  Dr.  Watts  his  hand ;  Chrysostom  in 
Greke,  upon  St.  Paid^s  Epistles ;  Pagnine  liis  Thesaurus ; 
Eusebius  in  Greke,  and  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Eu- 
sebius  and  others,  of  Christopherson^s  translation.    Itcnif 
I  gyve   to   the  Provost   and   Fellows  of  Queue's  college 
in  Oxford,  one  nest  of  bowls,  brought  from  York,  with  a 
cover,  viz.  the  newest  tJiree  of  the  nine,  and  forty  jxiimds  105 
which  tliey  do  owe  unto  me ;  also,  all  such  books  as  I  have 
assigned  unto  them,  to  be  kept  in  their  library,  conteyned 
in  a  catalogue  subscribed  with  my  hand^  and  ten  poimds 
towards  the  clasping,  bossing,  and  chaining  of  tlie  same. 
liem^  I  gyve  and  bequeath  to  the  Maior  and  Citizens  of 


60S 


AJS  APPENDIX 


BOOK 


Canterburie  one  hundred  pounds,  to  be  kept  in  a  stock  for 
__  ever,  to  die  use  of  tlie  poor  of  that  citie ;  upon  condition  that 
they  enter  into  sufficient  bt>nd  unto  my  executors,  as  well 
that  the  said  stock  of  one  hundred  pound  shall  not  be  di- 
minished, as  also  that  it  shall  be  yearlie  employed  upon 
woll,  flax,  tow,  hemp,  and  other  stuifj  whereby  the  poor 
people  of  the  said  citie  may  be  set  on  work.    Itcm^  I  pve 
to  the  poor  of  Lambeth  ten  pounds ;  and  to  the  poor  of 
Croydon  otlier  ten  pounds ;  and  to  the  poor  of  the  town 
and  lower  part  of  the  parish  of  Si.  Beghs  aforesaid,  thir^^^ 
tene  pounds,  six  shillings  and  eight  pence*    And  I  give  dH 
the  use  of  the  parish  church  of  St.  Beghs  my  communion 
cup>  widi  the  cover  doble  gylte,  and  my  fayrest  English 
Byble,  of  die  translation  appointed  to  be  redd  in  the  Church, 
ItefHy  I  gyve  to  every  household  servant  that  I  shall  have 
at  the  tyme  of  my  death,  which  is  not  better  provided  for 
in  this  my  testament,  one  half  yearns  wages.    And  I  will, 
that  my  said  Iiousehold  ser\'ants  shall  be  kept  together*  bfjH 
the  space  of  one  month  after  my  decease,  and  have  their 
ordinary   diet   during   the   said  t^ine,  to  be  provided  by 
mine  executors,  without  admitting  any  stranger  thereimta 
Item^  I  give  unto  Mr,  Dr.  Gibson,  one  of  my  lesser  stand- 
ing cups  doblc  gilt,  with  a  cover.    Item^  I  will  and  be- 
queath to  William  Woodhall,  my  nephew,  two  nests  of  gilt 
boles,  viz.  die  greater  and  the  less,  and  the  bed  wherein  I 
use  to  ]y  in  Lambeth ;    two  pillars,  and  two  pair  of  fine 
shetes,  a  pair  of  my  best  fustain  blanketts,  my  tapstrie 
coverlid  wrought  with  grene  leaves,  a  liverie  bed,  and  two 
pair  of  shetcH,  and  other  funaiture  mete  for  the  same,  my 
signet  of  gold,  my  great  nutt,  my  best  salt  doble  gilt ;  all 
the  silk  in  my  warderobe  that  shall  not  be  made  into  ap- 
parel at  the  tyme  of  ray  death ;  one  dozen  of  silver  spoos 
parcel  gilt;  one  garnish  of  vessel,  and  two  of  my  best  geld- 
ings that  are  not  given  by  name  in  this  my  testament ;  and 
my  black  straic  nagg  called  Nix.    And  I  do  further  forgive 
him  all  sucli  debts  as  he  owetli  unto  me  upon  specialties. 
Item^  I  give  and  beijueath  unto  Mr.  Wilson,  my  Chj^ilain, 
all  such  books  as  I  have  assigned  unto  him,  conteyned  in  i 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


608 


scediiJe  subscribed  with  my  hand.  And  I  wiU,  that  my 
executors  shall  assign  unto  him  the  advouson  of  the  par- 
sonage of  Wonstone,  in  the  dioces  of  Windiester,  if  it  fall 
void  in  his  lifetime.  But  if  it  shall  fall  void  after  the  death 
of  the  said  Mr.  Wilson,  then  I  will,  that  my  executors 
shall  assign  the  same  to  my  Chaplain  Mr,  Robinson,  now 
Provost  of  Quene's  college  in  Oxon,  unless  he  shall  hefore 
have  received  some  one  of  the  advousons  hereafter  speci- 
fied :  imd  I  do  forgeve  unto  the  said  Mr-  Wilson  all  such 
debts  as  he  oweth  nic  ujion  s|>ecialtics.  Also  I  will,  that 
my  executors  shall  assign  onto  the  said  Mr.  Robinson  the 
advoustm  of  tlie  digtiitie  and  prel>end  in  the  church  of 
Lytchfeld,  or  the  advouson  of  certen  digiiityes  and  prebends  106 
in  the  church  of  St.  Davies,  as  sone  as  citlier  of  them  shall 
fall  void,  at  the  election  and  choice  of  the  said  Mr.  Robin- 
son,  onless  he  shall  before  have  received  the  advouson  of 
Wonstone  aforesaid.  But  if  the  said  dignities  and  pre- 
bends, or  ether  of  them,  shall  not  fall  void  in  the  lifetime  of 
the  said  Mr.  Robinson ;  or  if  they  shall  fall  void  after  that 
be  hath  received  the  advouson  of  Wonstone  aforesaid,  then 
I  will,  that  my  executors  shall  assign  one  of  die  said  ad- 
vousons unto  my  Chaplain  Mr.  John  Chambers,  so  sone  as 
ether  of  the  said  dignities  and  prebends  shall  fall  void,  at 
the  election  and  choice  of  the  S|ud  Mr.  Chambers.  Item^ 
I  will,  that  my  advouson  of  the  dignitie  of  the  church  of 
Powles  sliaU  be  bestowed  ujx>n  some  learned  man,  at  the 
discretion  of  my  executors,  or  the  longest  hver  of  them. 

Itcm^  I  gyve  and  bequeath  unto  my  nieces,  Maliel, 
Anne,  Barbara,  and  Frances,  the  daughters  of  Robert  Grin- 
dal  my  brother  late  deceased^  to  every  of  them  fifty  pounds. 
And  to  my  nieces,  Dorothie,  Katheren,  EUzabeth,  and  Isabel, 
the  daughters  of  Elizabeth  Woodhal,  my  sister  late  deceased, 
to  every  of  them  fifty  pounds  ;  to  be  divided  amonges  them 
at  the  discretion  of  William  Woodlml  their  uncJe.  Itcm^ 
I  gyve  to  my  niece  Wtiodhal  one  liowle  doble  gilt,  without 
a  cover;  and  to  tny  niece  Isabel  Wilstm  one  other  bowk 
doble  gilt,  widiout  a  cover ;  and  to  Edmund  Woodhal  my 
godson  one  of  my  little  standing  cups,  with  a  cover,  doble 


BOOK 


OM  ANAFKEHmX' 

BOOE  gh.  /iMhlwinaadbeqiiBitthtoiiiji 

wiAnmt^  miA  Ammi  ai  Mhriir  mfoatm  pmaJ  |plty  m  gUHlhlf 


venel,  my  litde  nut,  «iid  my  ma  or  Imdutdy  doiik  gk 

htm,  I  ghre  imto  John  Soott,  Ek|.  noir  Stewrf,  of  af 

houtdioid,  my  geUiiig  caUad  Old  Ifarriiall;  and  myw 

iniit  Wittiam  Henmanhe^  Gent  o  img,  ptiee  tooty  dU> 

lings;  andtoBobort  Sondwidi  of  Stitfingfeon^  niiii|^iiiB 

dmrty  BhiUings.    /Am,  I  give  to  Bofaort  Eatwiek,  a^ 

Gtetkman  Uiher,  ten  pounds  for  his  fee  at  naylmrial:  mi 

to  my  servant  Peter  Palmer,  QeaL  ten  posmdai     And  to 

Thomas  Nioolson^Udier  of  my  hall,  five  pounda.     Andt» 

myservant  WilluufiGnndal,  tenpoonds.    Andtoa^Kr- 

iranu  William  Henley  and  Ridund  MiOthew,  to  caoh  if 

them  one  yearns  wages,  and  three  pounds  six  shillfayi 

eig^t  pence.   And  to  my  servant  John  Acklnm  six  pousdi 

thirteen  diillings  and  four  penoe.    And  to  my  ecrvant  Wfl- 

V      Ham  Hales  five  pounds.  Unless  they  be  otherwise  oonsMkni 

by  me  to  the  value  thereof  before  my  death.     Item,  I  gjfe 

to  William  Tubman  my  servant,  ten  pounds,  and  sodi 

bocJcs  as  are  asogned  unto  him,  oonteyned  in  a  acedule  nib- 

Bciibed  with  my  hand,  and  the  advouson  of  the  parsonsge 

of  Newington  in  Surrey,  if  it  shall  fall  void  in  his  lifetime. 

Itenij  I  gyve  to  my  servant  Reignold  Gledal,  a  good  nagg, 

at  the  discretion  of  my  executors,  and  forty  shillings.    liemj 

I  give  unto  my  servant  John  Sharpe,  now  Clerk  of  my 

kitchen,  twenty  pounds.     Itenif  I  ^ve  unto  Richard  Rst- 

cliff,  Gent  my  Comptroller,  thirty  pounds,  which  he  oweth 

me.    And  to  Richard  Frampton,  Gent  my  Secretary,  ten 

pounds,  out  of  his  dett  which  he  oweth  me.     Item,  I  gyve 

to  Richard  Somerdyne,  late  Yeoman  of  my  horse,  fbr^ 

pounds,  to  be  deducted  out  of  his  dett  which  he  oweth  unto 

107  me,  upon  specialtie  for  his  lease  of  Rippon.    /ton,  I  gyve 

unto  my  loving  friend  Mr.  Thomas  Eaton,  and  to  his  vdfe, 

to  ether  of  them,  a  ring,  price  twenty  shillings ;  and  I  do 

forgyve  him  fifty  pounds  which  he  oweth  unto  me.     Item^ 

I  gyve  to  Mr.  William  Strickland  eight  pounds.     To  Mr. 

Adierton  seven  pounds.     To  Mr.  John  Shutt  ten  pounds. 

To  Mr.  Warefeld  of  London,  ten  pounds.     To  Rarston 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


605 


and  Ponder,  eleven  pounds:  and  to  SaJtmarsh  forty  shil- 
lings, of  those  detts  which  they  and  every  of  ihem  do  owe  ^ 
unto  me,  Item^  I  gji^e  and  bequeath  to  John  Browne, 
Fellow  of  Pembroke  hall  in  Cambridge,  ten  pounds,  and  all 
such  books  as  are  assigned  unto  him  in  a  scedule  subscril>ed 
with  my  hand ;  and  my  morning  gown  and  hood  gcvcn  to 
me  at  the  burial  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Ehe ;  and  -Am  a  bed, 
with  two  pmr  of  shetes,  and  other  furniture  to  the  same,  if 
he  receive  not  the  same  bed  and  furniture  before  my  death. 
Item^  I  gyve  Mr,  Redman,  Archdeacon  of  Canterburie,  my 
white  hobWe  called  York. 

Item^  I  do  ordein  and  constitute  William  Redman,  Arch- 
deacon of  Canterburie,  John  Scott,  Esti-  now  Steward  of 
my  house,  and  William  Woodhal  my  nephew,  executors  of 
this  my  last  will  and  testament.  And  I  gy\^  to  every  of 
them  that  shall  take  upon  them  the  execution  of  this  ray 
testament,  fifty  pounds  :  and  to  every  of  them  tliat  shall  re- 
fuse the  same,  I  gyve  ten  pounds,  to  the  intent  they  be  fa- 
vourers and  furtherers  of  the  execution  thereof.  The  re- 
sidew  of  all  my  goods  and  cattells>  my  detts  and  legacies 
being  payd,  and  all  other  manner  of  charges  being  bom  and 
fully  satiMfied,  I  will,  shall  be  bestowed  upon  the  p^irest  of 
my  kinsfolk  and  servants,  and  upon  poor  scholars,  and  other 
godlie  uses,  at  the  discretion  of  my  executors.  In  witness 
whereof  I  have  set  my  hand  and  seal  hereunto,  in  the 
presence  of  the  witnesses  underwritten. 


BOOK 
n. 


K  CANT. 


John.  Walkerus  Arehidiac  Essex  iff. 
Per  me  Johan,  Incent,  Notar.  Public. 
Per  me  Thomam  Reilman,  Notar,  Public. 
Will  Archboltl 
Josua  Gilpin. 
William  Kirton. 


m  i^  APPENDIX 

••OS     i.      ,»J      •   -•    '  r.r  xft^hmt-: 
*•        •  -'  *«*' Number  XXI. 

^  kUerJrom  Pembroke  hull  to  Chiftdai^  upon  hh  Qdvem- 
meni  ta  the  archbuhoprk  of  Cani€rbur^  ;  and  uf^ 
certain  ends^mmenig  settled  by  him  on  i/iai  ccSege^ 

ETSI  nunquam  tuam  in  nos,  coUe^umque  nostrufii, 
(amplissimCf  reverendissime  Praesul^)  neque  betieficenM 
eisemus,  neque  pietEtem  experti,  (quam  cert*?  exp«s 
iumus  BUiguJAremi  totoque  domus  firequenu  prs^licaOcs 
cdebrst,)  ii  tamen  sunt  Fnefecti  nostri  de  stimtno  ttio  ^udi^ 
iiisigiM  benevolentm,  curaque  de  nobis  incredibili,  semuail 
tit  de  ^mplitudine  tud  non  gjierare  aptime,  non  sentire  n^ 
llifice,  non  loqui  honorifice,  non  queamus,  Non  solufD  ensa 
perumiconi  te  ait,  C4?lebcmm£inique  colJe^i  menuopcffi 
€tiam  in  gravissltnarum  rerum  occupatione  facere,  sed  ct 
.  quoque  adders  piorum  benefacloruni  promissa,  quibut  noi 
ainpliBsima[?  dominationi  tu^,  cum  ommn6  oi]ine%  Vm 
sigillatim  stngulos  ita  devinxeiiB,  ut  non  XMsn  officiorunt  ^ 
quonim  viticulis  tibi  obsUictif  qu^  dcditi  plane  ac  devoid 
videamur.  Quibus  omati§simi  viri,  de  nobisque  optinte 
meriii,  sennonibus  ita  exhikmti  eumus  vd  inflammati,  ui 
pro  tin  us  ardenti  quadam  cupiditate  flagraremus  erga  amplt- 
tudinem  tuam,  ut  qu^  gratismni  et  quAm  offidodsaiai 
cognosceremur*  Prfiesertim  cum  in  altissium  celsissinmqiie 
Bede  dignitatis  collocatu%  de  nostris  tamen  cogitare  rebu%ct 
Pembnochianorum  tuorum  patrocinium  su&cipere  ncm  i^ 
digneria. 

Quid  enim  nobis  singulis  optatlus?  Quid  umverais  hano- 
rificentius  ?  Quid  aul^  Pembroehiana^  gloriosiiis  esse  potuit^ 
qu4m  in  hominis,  non  solum  excellenti  doctrind  singulariqiie 
pietate  spectatissimi,  verum  etiam  pontificio  isptendore  ei 
authoritate,  omni  dignitateque  illustriasimi,  id  est,  et  Arcbi- 
episcopi  Cantuariensis  et  Grindalli,  peregregia  tutela  esse? 
Certe  nemo  ex  omnibus  est,  quos  vei  mater  Academia  aJuit, 
vel  collegium  nostrum  educavit,  vel  Doctorum  monumenta 
celebr^unt,  cujus  fideij  virtuti,  integritati  malimus,  quam 
tuie  commendari.     Imo  tantuni  abest  (honorattmine  Prae- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


ew 


sul)  tibi  quempiaiTi  ut  anteferamus,  ut  ne  conferanius  qui-  BOOK 
dem  aliquem^  sed  facile  primas,  ut  toll  us  Angliie  PntTiatij 
tribuamus.  In  quo  est,  quod  magnopere  etiam  atque  etiain 
Fembrochiani  gloricmus,  qucxl  cum  antca  com  pi  u  res  Epi- 
scopos  habuerimus,  egregia  erudhlonis  virtutisqiie  laude 
pri;estante«,  CarlioL  Exoil  Wiiiton.  Dunelmcn.  Londln. 
Eboraceu.  nonnuUos  alios  aUimnos  collegii  iioslri,  nunc 
quoque  aliquando  tandem,  ad  senipitemani  Pembrochianam 
gloriam^  etmin  ipsum  Cantuarienseni,  ipsum  Metropolita- 
num,  ipsum  Angliiu  Priniatem,  el  sunimum  denique  ArchU 
episcopum,  omnibus  animi  fo^tu^a^que  ornamentis  cumula* 
tissimum,  habeamus*  Ad  quern  non  tanquam  ad  Deum 
Delphicum,  a  poetis  tcnier^  confictum,  sed  tanquam  ad  Me- 
ca?natem»  omnium  scriptorum  monuoientis  celebcrrimum,  et 
communem  literarum  vindicem,  assidu^  confugiamus,  et  in 
cujus  suavissimo,  sanclissuiiociue  patrocimo,  tanquam  per- 
opportuno  diversorio,  conquiescamus. 

Nee  vero  non  niaximas  Dei  et  sempiternas  gratias  debe- 
mySj  cujug  singulari  bcneficio  propugnatorem  adepti  somus 
et  patronum  tarn  singularem  ?  Tibi  etiam  {reverend  issime, 
colendissimeque  Fatur)  secundum  Deum,  non  modo  gratias 
agimus,  agemusque  ut  Meetcnati,  immortales,  sed  omnia 
pra^stantissimo  et  sanctissimo  Fatri  emetiemur.  Quod  am- 
plissima*  domination!  tua*  prseterea  impeiliamus,  prseter 
suppliccs  et  assiduas  ad  nunien  a*temum  preces>  nihil  habe- 
mus ;  a  cujus  pra^potenti  jMajesLate  vehementer  etiam 
atque  etiam  conteiidinius,  ut  amplitudinem  tuani,  cum  ad 
nostram  privatini,  turn  conunuoem  ecelesiae  reique  pub. 
utilitatem,  qu^n  diutissimd  velit,  et  aliis  rebus  omnibus 
ornainentisque  florentissimanij  incokimcm  atque  sal vam  con- 
servare*  Dat*  Cantabr,  t  collegia  nostro,  vel  potius  tuo, 
1576. 

Tuse  Amplitudini,  Sec. 


A    TABLE 


OF  run 


RECORDS,  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS,  AND  MANU- 
SCRIPTS, REP08ITED  IN  THE  APPENDIX, 


P 


I 


^ 


BOOK  r 

JN  UMBER  1.  Martin  Bucer,  the  King's  Public  Professor  of 
Dirinlty  in  Cambridge^  to  Mr,  Grindalj  Chaplain  to  Hidlley^ 
Bishop  of  LoDdoo  -,  to  represent  to  that  Bishop  his  iate  dispu- 
tation with  Young.  P.  9. 

Number  IT,  Brevis  qiisdam  formula  revocatioDis  Hadriano 
Htinstedio  per  revcrcndum  Episcopum  Londinensejn  ohtata, 
ultimo  Julii,  anoo  1562,  P.  67. 

Number  11 L  Letters  from  the  Council  to  the  Bishop  of 
London  *,  to  disturb  the  Mass  said  in  certain  houses  in  Lon- 
don, P.  99. 

Number  IV*  A  Psalm  compiled  out  of  the  Book  of  Ptalms, 
and  appointed  by  the  Bishop  to  be  used  in  public^  upon  the 
abatement  of  the  plague.  P.  120. 

Number  V,  The  Psalm  and  Prayer  appointed  by  the  Bishop 
to  be  uaed^  upon  the  public  thanksgifing^  for  the  cessation  of 
the  plague,  P.  124. 

Number  VI.  A  form  of  an  Act  drawn  up  for  the  better 
observation  of  the  Lord's  day  ;  and  for  hindering  markets  to  be 
kept  therCon* 

Number  VII.  A  form  of  an  Act  for  the  better  execution 
of  the  writ  De  ejccommunicato  capiendo. 

Number  VII J,  Justus  Vebius's  rule,  entitled^  ChrUtiani 
Hominit  Norma,  ad  quam  $e  explorate  perpetub  quivU  de- 
heL  P.  136, 

Number  IX.  Bishop  Grindars  animadversions  upon  Justus 
VeUius's  scheme  of  Christian  Religion,  or  his  Rule,  whereby 
Christians  should  examine  themselves,  P.  138. 

B  r 


TABLE  OF  RECORDS,  &c. 


Number  X.  Boner,  late  Bisbop  of  London,  to  the  dueeo, 
excusing  his  refusal  of  the  oath  of  Supremacy.  P*  15  h 

Number  XI.  Bishop  Grindal  to  Bdlinger,  chief  Paator  of 
Zurich,  concerning  the  controversy  of  the  habits,  P.  159, 

Number  XIL  Bishop  Grindal  to  Zanchy,  Professor  of  Di- 
vinity at  Strasburgh  j  giving  him  account  of  the  state  of  the 
present  differences  in  religion,  P.  J 59. 

Number  XOl.  Franciscus  Farias,  and  Nicokus  Molinus,  two 
Spanish  Protestants  y  their  addresses  to  the  Bishop  of  Londoui 
being  in  danger  of  the  ioquisition.  P.  162* 

Number  XIV,  A  Letter  from  the  Queen's  Ecclesiastical  Com* 
missioners,  in  behalf  of  some  members  of  the  Dutch  Churcb, 
London^  imprisoned  in  Flanders  for  religion.  P.  163. 

Number  XV.  The  names  of  the  members  of  the  Dutch 
Church,  London,  which  were  fled  from  the  King  of  Spain's  do* 
minions  for  religion  ;  sent  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  their  Sopo^ 
iutendent,  by  his  order,  from  the  Ministers  and  Elders.  Whidi 
list  of  names  was  entitled,  Catalogns  eorum  qui  ex  diikme  Pki^ 
Uppi  Hispaniarum  Regis  EcclesiiS  B€lgico*G€rmanic€E  Ijemdmmii 
suhiunt.  P.  IR 

Number  XVI,  Theodore  Beza  to  certain  brethren  of  the 
English  Churches,  upon  some  controversies  in  the  ecclesiastical 
polity.  P,  174. 

Number  XVIL  A  Catalogue  of  such  unlawful  books  as  w«t 
found  in  the  study  of  John  Stow,  the  historian  of  London, 
Febr,  24,  1568.  P,  18$. 

Number  XVIIL  Propositions  or  articles  framed  for  the  use 
of  the  Dutch  Church  in  London,  and  approved  by  the  Church  of 
Geneva :  for  the  putting  an  end  to  long  controversies  among 
the  members  of  that  Church :  being  also  very  profitable  to  be 
set  forth  in  these  days,  wherein  new  congregations  do  spring 
up.  P,  195. 

Number  XIX.  A  list  sent  in  unto  the  Bishop  of  London,  to 
be  preferred  above,  (for  favour  upon  account  of  the  arrest 
of  the  goods  of  the  King  of  Spain's  subjects,)  consisting  of  the 
names  of  those  foreigners  which  have  been  persecuted  for  reli- 
gion, and  frequent  the  English,  French,  Dutch,  or  Italian 
Churches.  p.  i<^. 


TABLE  OP  RECORDS,  &c. 


BOOK  IL 


Number  L  Misdemeanors  of  the  Master  of  the  Savoy^  partly 
coDfessed  by  tbe  said  Master,  antl  partly  proved  by  tbe  oath  of 
the  Chaplains  and  other  officers  of  the  same  bouse,  P.  23  G, 

Number  IL  Grlnda],  Archbishop  of  York,  to  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer J  complaining  of  the  injuries  offered  to  bts  Clergy  by 
those  that  were  scut  down  upon  concealments.  P.  265. 

Number  UL  Tbe  said  Arcbbisbop  to  the  Lord  Treasurer, 
concerning  proceedings  in  tbe  ecclesiastical  Commission  with 
Papists  in  tbe  North.  P,  273. 

Number  IV*  Articles,  whereon  it  was  agreed  by  the  most 
reverend  Father  in  God,  Edmiind>  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
and  the  other  Bishops,  and  the  whole  Clergy  of  the  province  of 
Canterbury,  in  the  Conrocation  or  Synod  holden  at  Westnnn- 
•ter  by  prorogation^  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God,  after  the 
computation  of  tbe  Church  of  England  mdlxxv,  touching  tbe 
admission  of  apt  and  fit  persons  to  the  ministry,  and  the  establish- 
ing of  good  order  in  the  Church.  P,  289. 

Number  V.  Table  of  tbe  Faculty  Office.  The  dispensations 
granted  there*  with  their  several  prices.  P.  302, 

Number  VI.  The  ecclesiastical  Commission  granted  to  the 
high  Commissioners,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  others, 
for  ecclesiastical  causes.  P.  311. 

Number  VIL  Articles  to  be  in(|uired  of  in  the  raetropolitical 
Visitation  of  the  most  reverend  Father  in  God,  Edmund,  by 
divine  sufferance.  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Primate  of  alt 
England^  and  Metropolitan,  in  all  and  singular  cathedral  and 
collegiate  churches  within  the  province  of  Canterbury,    P.  319. 

Number  VI 11.  Hierom  Zancby  to  tbe  Archbishop;  congra- 
tulating his  access  to  tbe  arcbiepiscopal  see,  P.  322. 

Number  IX.  The  Archbishop  s  notable  letter  to  the  Queen, 
concerning  suppressing  the  Prophecies,  and  restraining  the 
number  of  Preachers.  P.  332. 

Number  X.  The  Queen  to  the  Bistbops  throughout  England, 
for  the  suppressing  the  exercise  called  Prophesying,  and  any 
other  rites  and  ceremonies  but  what  arc  prescribed  by  the 
law8.  P.  342. 

sr2 


TABLE  OF  RECORDS^  fcc. 

Number  XI.  Arguments  to  be  considered^  whetber  a  se?eral 
commission  be  expedient  for  passing  faculties  witbin  tbe  realm 
of  Ireland  3  and  no  longer  to  be  granted  from  tbe  Arcbbisbop  of 
Canterbury.  P.  348, 

Number  XII.  A  Discourse  concerning  propbesying,  from 
1  Cor.  xiv.  29.  Propheta  duo  out  ira  loquantur,  &c.  ''  Let  the 
'<  propbets  speak  two  or  tbree^  and  let  tbe  otbers  judge."  P.  352. 

Number  XIII.  Tbe  Lords  of  tbe  Queen's  Council  to  tbe 
Arcbbisbop^  concerning  a  libel  printed  against  ber  marriage  with 
Monsieur^  tbe  Frencb  King's  brotber.  P.  360. 

Number  XIV.  Articles  delivered  to  tbe  Lords  frx>m  tbe  Lower 
House  of  Convocation^  anno  1580.  P.  384. 

Number  XV.  An  argument  propounded  in  the  Convoca- 
tion^ concerning  reforming  tbe  ordinary  use  of  excommunica- 
tion. P.  386. 

Number  XVI.  A  writing  drawn  up  by  tbe  Convocation^  (at 
it  seems^  anno  1586^)  to  be  offered  to  tbe  Parliament,  for 
tbe  enacting  of  tbe  reformation  of  some  things  relating  to  the 
Church.  P.  389. 

Number  XVII.  A  Licence  granted  to  John  Mooison^  a 
Scotchman,  to  preach  and  administer  holy  things  throughout 
the  Province.  P.  403. 

Number  XVIII.  Dr,  Beacon  to  the  high  Chancellor  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge ;  for  a  roll  to  be  sent  up  of  the  learned 
men  in  tbe  Universities,  in  order  to  their  preferments.    P.  409. 

Number  XIX.  Precedents  of  Resignations  made  by  Bishops. 
Drawn  out  of  Matthew  Paris,  by  the  Arcbbisbop.  P.  422. 

Number  XX.  Archbishop  Grindal*s  last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment. P.  429. 

Number  XXI.  A  letter  from  Pembroke  ball  to  Grindal,  upon 
his  advancement  to  tbe  archbishopric  of  Canterbury ;  and  upon 
certain  endowments  settled  by  him  on  that  college.  P.  462. 


K      Authors  alleged  or  mentmud  in  Archbishop  GrindoTs                 ^^H 

^B                                     Lifk.                                                        ^H 

MARTIN   Bucer's    Scnpia 

ligiOHi  professed  and  protected                       ^H 

Anglicana.  Conrad.  Huberti  £- 

in  this  Realm ;  by  Tho.  Rogers.                        H 

pis  tola  dedicaioria,  ante  Scripta 

Weever's  Monuments.                            ^^^H 

Buceri  Anglicana. 

The  Gaping  Gulph,  &c.  by                 ^^M 

Centura,  de  prima  libro  Sa- 

J.  Stabbes.                                                ^^H 

crarum  Precum.  Per  Bticer. 

Dr.  Covers  Brief  Answer  to                 ^^^| 

■  De  Ohitu  dociisi,  et  sanctiss, 

■  Theologi,  Doctork  Martini  Bu- 

John Burges*s  Reasons,  &c.                      ^^^| 

Leicester's  Commonwealth,                  ^^^M 

ceri.   Impreu,  Argentin, 

Theodore    Be2a*s    Annota*                 ^^^^ 

Troubles  at  Frankford. 

tions  upon  the  New  Testament.                 ^^^| 

Fox's  Acts  and  Moniiracnts 

Ph.   Melancthon   upon    the                  ^^^H 

of  the  Church. 

fourteenth  chapter  to  the  Ro-                 ^^^B 

Hieron.  Zanchii  Judicium  de 

mans«                                                            ^^^| 

Ditsidio   Ecclesiarum  in   Cana 

The  Genera  Service  Book.                          ^M 

Domini, 

Co rran us *s  Table  de  Operihui                       H 

Annals  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 

Dei.                                                                 W 

by  Mr.  Camden, 

PropositioDi  of  the   Dutch                       "fl 

Alexander  Nevyl,  de  Furori- 

Churc{i,   London,    concerning                       ^H 

huB  Norfolcien. 

obedience  in  matters  indifferent,                        ^M 

Norwicut,     By  the  same. 

Holy  Table ;   by  John,  Bi-                        H 

Bishop  Ridley's  Disputationj 

shop  of  Lmcoln.                                                ^M 

and  his   treatise  of  Trans ub* 

Sir  Robert  Cotton  s  Twen-                        H 

staDtiation. 

ty-four  Arguments,                                           ^B 

History     of     the     British 

Lord  Bacon*s  Considerationi                        ^M 

Church  J  hy  Tho,  Fuller,  B.  D. 

of  the  EdiEcation  of  the  Church                 ^^^B 

History  of  the  Reforaiation  j 

of  England.                                                 ^^^H 

by  F,  Heylin,  D.  D, 

Archbishop  ^Vhltgift's  Life ;                 ^^^H 

Stow*«  Chronicle. 

by  Sir  George  Paul.                                  ^^^| 

His  Summary, 

Nowel,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's^                 ^^H 

His  Surrey  of  London. 

his  book  against  Dorman*                        ^^^| 

Holinshcd^s  Chronicle. 
■        Catalogue  of  Bishops  ;    hy 
Bishop  Godwin* 

Treatise  of  the  Cross.                            ^^^1 

Answer  thereto;  by  James                 ^^^1 

Calfhill  B.  D.                                          ^H 

Brief  View  of  the  State  of 

The  Reply;  by  Job.  Mar-                 ^^H 

the  Church ;  by  Sir  J.  Hairing* 

shal,  LL.B.                                            ^H 

ton. 

,  Declaratioun  of  the  King's                 ^^^| 

The  Faiths  Doctrine^  and  Re* 

Intentioim   and  Meaning  to*                ^^^| 

AUTHORS  ALLEGED. 


wards  the  last  Actis  of  Parlia- 
ment. Imprinted  at  Edenburgh. 

Liber  de  Disciplina. 

Petri  Martyris  Epiitola. 

Rogeri  AtchamL  Epi$toUt» 

Camdea*s  Armories. 

Part  of  a  Register. 

Book  of  Prayers  to  be  used 
for  the  Plague  and  War.  and 
other  Calamities.  Printed  by 
Jugg^  i^a« 

.  Liber   quonm^am  Ca$umum 
Diteipiitue  EocUm  AngUcanm. 

Articles  touehing  the  Ad- 
misaon  of  fit  Persons  to  the 
Ministry,  &c.  made  at  the  Con- 
Tocation,  ann«  1575, 
.  €oUections  <rf  ATticlea,  In- 
junctionsy  &c.  By  Bishop  Spar* 
row. 


Book  of  Advertisements,  an« 
no  1564. 

Letter  of  Henry  BuUinger, 
translated  into  English  for  the 
satisfying  of  Dissenters. 

Poneral  Sermon  preached  by 
Bishop  Grindal,  at  St.  Paul's, 
at  the  Celebration  of  the  Exe- 
quies of  the  Emperor  Fer^* 
nand. 

Dialogue  between  Custom 
and  Truths  By  the  same. 

Henry  BuUioger's  Answer  to 
Pope  Pius  V.  his  Bull  against 
Queen  Elizabeth. 

Memorials  of  Archbishop 
Cranmer. 

Annals  of  the  Reformation 
and  Establishment  of  ReUgion 
under  Queen  Eliauibeth. 


Manuscripta  used  or  mentioned  in  JrchbUhap  Grindati 

History. 


REGISTRA  Grindal.  Ep. 
Loud.  Arcbiep.  Ebor.  et  Can- 
tuar. 

Registr.  Decan.  et  Capit. 
Cantuar. 

Registr.  Academ.  Cantab. 

Cotton  library.  Cleopatra  F. 
2.  Vitellius  F.  5.  Faustina 
C.2. 

Paper  Office. 

Library  of  the  Dutch 
Churchy  London. 

Biblioth.  C.  C.  C.  C. 

MSS.  Johann.  Foxii. 

MSS.Cecilian. 

MSS.Guil.  Petyt  Armig. 


MSS.  in  Officio  Registrar. 
Lond. 

MSS.  in  Officio  Armor. 

MSS.  penes  Rev.  admodum 
Johan.  D.  Ep.  Elien. 

MSS.  in  Biblioth.  Hon.  D. 
Roberti  Harley>  Armig. 

Epistolae  Comit.  Salop,  in 
Offic. 

Armor.  Reposit. 

Epist.  D.  Francisc.  Walsing- 
ham^  Eq.  Aurat. 

Epist,  Reverendiss.  Patr. 
Edmund.  Grindal.  Arcbiep. 
Cantuar. 

Epist.    Reverendiss.     Patr. 


AUTHORS  ALLEGED. 


Edwio.  Sandys^  Archiep.  Ebor. 

Epist.  Rev.  Alex.  Nowel, 
Decan.  D.  Pauli  Lond. 

Apology  of  Anth.  Corranus, 
a  Spanish  Preacher,  against 
the  Ministers  of  the  French 
Churchy  London. 


Theschiedenissen^  a  MS. 
in  the  library  of  the  Dutch 
Church,  London. 

Extract  of  Synods;  a  MS. 
penes  Rev.  Francisc.  Atterbu- 
ry,  D.D.  Decan.  Carliol. 

MSS.  penes  me. 


THE  END.